RECOMMENDATIONS OF THE AMERICAN MANUAL.
Extracts from Letters, &c., received by the Publishers.
From Rev H. Galphin, Principal of the High School at Eastville, Northampton County, Virginia.
� My scholars have fallen in love with the American Manual and their improvement delightfully corresponds. If I do not mistake, it will be appreciated and introduced into Schools just in proportion as it becomes known. It ought to be in every family and in every library.
From Dr. J. Patrick, President of Madison College, Pa. � The questions and marginal notes are of incalculable service to the pupil; while at the same time the author's exposition combines the utmost perspicuity, precision, and clearness, making very attractive the study of those great principles which are the soul of the charter of our liberties.
The effects of the extensive use of the American Manual must be to elevate our national character, by preparing the American boy to act the part of a sovereign citizen, either in the place of authority as an officer, or as a private individual; and the American girl for enunciating at the fireside the principles of true patriotism and virtue �Baltimore Patriot.
The principles inculcated are sound, and tend to the improvement of the heart as well as the enlightenment of the mind � Lutheran Observer, Baltimore.
This Manual of Mr. Burleigh's is, in our opinion, the most valuable school book that has issued from the prolific American press for many years. Its value is greatly increased by the fact that numerous questions are given in an unique marginal arrangement, by which the skill of the pupils is much exercised in mentally tracing the analogy of synonymy, thus rendering perfect their knowledge of the language. � Gazette of the Union.
The conciseness and beauty of the style, the unequalled excellence of the marginal exercises in drawing out the mind, and thoroughly disciplining the mental powers, and training the pupils to reason with accuracy and precision, renders it in my opinion, the best school-book extant. I shall introduce it into the female seminary over which I preside, at the commencement of next session. D. R. ASHTON, Fifth street below Arch, Philadelphia.
I have examined the American Manual and heartily concur with Professor Ashton in regard to its merits, and shall introduce it into the French seminary over which I preside.
C. PICOT, No. 15 Washington Square.
I have critically examined the American Manual. Having taken much pains in ascertaining the true tenor of the republican institutions of my adopted country, I had previously read the leading authors on government with much satisfaction, but I have not met with any work, in any language, that so clearly, so concisely, and so beautifully conveys to the mind the principles of political science. The marginal exercises afford much invaluable assistance to the foreigner in acquiring a knowledge of the English language. The exercises also afford to the mental powers a similar discipline that is obtained in studying the ancient classics. A FREITAG, L.L.D.
Professor of German in St. Mary's College, Baltimore.
A text-book prepared by a man so distinguished for scholarship, experience, and success in teaching, as President Burleigh, cannot fail to secure universal favor. The general arrangement of the work is regular. The marginal exercises and questions placed at the foot of each page, greatly facilitate the labor both of the teacher and scholar, and serve to interest the mind of the latter, in the acquisition of knowledge. The appendix serves as a key to the whole work, which renders it complete. It is a book which, in my opinion, should be placed in the hands of every American citizen. ROBERT KERR, Principal of West. Female High School, Baltimore,
The arrangement of the book is such as greatly to facilitate the labor of instruction, and no candid mind can look over its pages without coming to the conclusion, that the work is the best of any yet published to promote among pupils generally an exact and thorough knowledge of the principles of republican government.
WM. M. CREERY, M. CONNOLLY, M. M'CONKY, E. ADAMS, R CONNOLLY, and many other principals of Public Schools in Baltimore.
From Professor Lewis W. Burnet. � I have examined the American Manual, by President Bur-
leigh, and find it to be just the book that is wanted in our schools, and I may add, in every private library. While all proclaim that our existence, as a free nation, depends on the intelligence of the people, little comparatively is doing to reduce this idea to practice in our schools.
From Hon. L. G. Edwards, Pres. of the Bd. of Pub. School Commissioners for Norfolk Co. Va. �
I consider the American Manual a desideratum which had not been before supplied, and respectfully recommend that it be used generally in every District Free School in this county.
At a meeting of the Controllers of Public Schools, First District of Pennsylvania, held at the Controllers' Chamber, on Tuesday, December 10th, 1850, the following resolution was adopted: �
Resolved, That the American Manual, by Joseph Bartlett Burleigh, be introduced as a class-book into the Grammar Schools of this District. ROBERT J. HEMPHILL, Sec.
The American Manual, by Joseph B. Burleigh, L.L.D., has, by order of the Trustees, been introduced into the Public Schools of the City of Washington. C. A. DAVIS, Sec'y B. T. P. C.
From the Hon. B. Everett Smith. � I doubt whether the ingenuity of man can ever devise a work better adapted to the purpose avowed by the author. I arose from the perusal of the American Manual, more deeply impressed than ever with my responsibility as a citizen, and with the absolute necessity of fostering sound virtue and political morality.
DEPARTMENT OF STATE. WASHINGTON, OCT. 1, 1850. This is to certify, that Joseph Bartlett Burleigh's Script Edition of the U. S. Constitution with the Amendments, has been carefully collated with the originals in the Archives of this Department, and proved to be accurate in the CAPITALS,
ORTHOGRAPHY, TEXT, and PUNCTUATION.
SECRETARY OF STATE.
CHIEF CLERK.
DEPARTMENT OF STATE. WASHINGTON, OCTOBER 3, 1850.
I have carefully compared Burleigh's Script Edition of the American Constitution and the Amendments appended, with the original manuscript and the twelve Amendments, IN THE ORDER OF THEIR ADOPTION, and have found that it minutely delineates the original documents, with all their peculiarities.
It may be proper to add, that other Amendments have been proposed, but only the aforesaid twelve have been constitutionally ratified.
KEEPER OF THE ARCHIVES.
WASHINGTON, D. C., SEPT 30, 1850
I have critically compared Burleigh's Script Constitution of the United States, and all its Amendments, with the original documents deposited at the Department of State, and have found them in every respect alike, even to the minutest particular.
PROOF-READER IN THE DEPARTMENT OF STATE See the latter part of page 22 in the Introduction and also page 118.
SEE ALSO THE FIRST PAGE OF THIS LEAF.
THE
AMERICAN MANUAL;
OR,
THE THINKER, (PART III., COMPLETE IN ITSELF.)
CONTAINING
AN OUTLINE OF THE ORIGIN AND PROGRESS OF GOVERNMENT; THE NATURE OF LIBERTY, THE LAW OF NATIONS, A CLEAR EXPLANATION OF THE
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES,
AND OF THE DUTIES OF VOTERS, JURORS, AND CIVIL MAGISTRATES; WITH
SYNONYMOUS WORDS APPLIED AND PRACTICALLY ILLUSTRATED
IN SENTENCES, AND THE CENSUS OF 1850.
THE WHOLE
ARRANGED ON A NEW AND ORIGINAL PLAN;
DESIGNED TO IMPART AN ACCURATE KNOWLEDGE OF OUR SOCIAL AND
POLITICAL INSTITUTIONS; TO AROUSE THE MINDS OF YOUTH,
AND INCULCATE PURE AND NOBLE PRINCIPLES.
ADAPTED, AS A READER, OR TEXT-BOOK, TO THE WANTS
OF ADVANCED PUPILS; ALSO TO THE USE OF
PUBLIC AND PRIVATE LIBRARIES.
BY
JOSEPH BARTLETT BURLEIGH, LL.D.
PERMANENT STEREOTYPED EDITION.
PHILADELPHIA:
LIPPINCOTT, GRAMBO & CO.,
No. 20 NORTH FOURTH STREET. 1854.
Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1851, by JOSEPH BARTLETT BURLEIGH,
in the clerk's office of the District Court of the United States for
the District of Maryland.
PUBLISHERS' PREFACE.
THE publishers commit this work to the practical teachers of the United States, believing that it will greatly assist them in the discharge of their important duties, and reflect the highest honor on their profession. The Author is a laborious practical teacher, of twenty years' experience; he has travelled extensively in every section of the Union, with a view to ascertain the true condition and the real wants of the schools of the country. He has also made many and important improvements in the system of instruction, and we think nothing is hazarded in the assertion that none understand the true character of the schools of the whole Union better, or are more ardently and zealously devoted to the cause of universal education.
The work seems to be imperatively demanded. It has received the highest commendation from all who have carefully examined it. Many politicians from the leading parties of the country, and some of the ablest divines from the prevailing denominations of Christians in the Union, have given it their heartiest approval.
It is intended, both by us and the Author, that it shall contain no sentiment that will in the least militate against the view's of any denomination of Christians, or that shall conflict with the political opinions of the patriotic citizens of any party in our land.
On every page are inculcated principles that will tend to make the mind purer, and the heart better. The spirit of the entire work is of the most patriotic character; it advocates the rights and the privileges of the people. It sets forth in vivid light their duties, and the necessity of the universal dissemination of sound education, and the purest principles of patriotism and morality.
The proper use of the marginal exercises cannot fail to give the pupil an accurate use of words and an extensive command of language. It must tend to render the Teacher's Profession delightful, because the plan, carried out, will always be attended with success, and enable him. at the close of each day, to see that labor has not been spent in vain.
1*
(5)
EXTRACTS FROM RESOLUTIONS, LETTERS, &C., RESPECTING THE THINKER, THE LEGISLATIVE GUIDE, AND THE AMERICAN MANUAL.
At a meeting of the Controllers of Public Schools, First District of Pennsylvania, held on Tuesday Nov l1th 1851 the following resolution was adopted �Resolved, That the "Thinker," by Joseph Bartlett Burleigh. be introduced as a class-book into the Public Schools of this District ROBERT J. HEMPHILL, Sec
At a meeting of the Board of School Commissioners for the city of Baltimore held on Tuesday, 10th February, 1852, the following resolution was unanimously adopted � Resolved, That the "Thinker" by Joseph Bartlett Burleigh, L.L.D., be introduced as a class-hook into the Public Schools of Baltimore. J. W. TILYARD, Clerk Com. of Pub. Schools, Baltimore.
At a meeting of the Board of Public School Commissioners for the City of Baltimore, held on Tuesday, 10th February, 1852, the following resolution was unanimously adopted � Resolved. That the "Practical Spelling Book ' by Joseph Bartlett Burleigh, L.L D., be introduced as a class book into the Public Schools of Baltimore.
J. W. TILYARD, Clerk Com. of Pub. Schools, Baltimore.
"The Practical Spelling Book" by Joseph Bartlett Burleigh. L.L.D., is happily calculated to teach the infant mind self reliance the want of which blights the prospect of so many youth. GEORGE S. GRAPE, WM. KERR, and many other principals of Public Schools in Baltimore.
The "Thinker" is one of the very best books that can be put into the hands of youth. Apart
from the morality which it inculcates, it cannot fail to secure a facility in the choice of words, a
command of language, and a familiarity with the construction and component parts of a sentence.
HIRAM JOHNSON, Prin. Pub. School No. 8, Baltimore.
From Ex Governor W. G. D. Worthington. � I have examined "Burleigh's Legislative Guide." and find as its name implies, that it is indispensable for every legislator who desires to establish a uniform system of rules for conducting public business throughout the United States. In my humble judgment, every State Legislature will immediately adopt it as their standard as soon as the merits of the work can be known. W. G. D. WORTHINGTON
I am convinced that the "Legislative Guide" will prove a valuable text-book for collegiate students, and will use it as such at St. Timothy's Hall, believing that every young American ought to be acquainted with the routine of order appropriate to legislative assemblies. St. Timothy's Hall, Catonsville, Md., Feb. 26, 1852. L. VAN BOHKELEN, Rector.
From Hon. J. C. Legrand, Ch. Justice, Court of Appeals, Md. � The plan of the "Legislative Guide" enables the student or legislator to discover, with facility, the rule and reason for it, in each particular instance, and must, therefore, be of great value to legislative and other deliberative bodies. JNO. CARROLL LEGRAND
At a meeting of the Board of Public School Commissioners for the City of Baltimore, held on Tuesday, 10th February, 1852, the following resolution was unanimously adopted � Resolved That the "American Manual" by Joseph Bartlett Burleigh, L.L.D., be introduced as a class book into the Public Schools of Baltimore. J. W. TILYARD, Clerk Com. Pub. Sch. Baltimore.
We the undersigned, Teachers of the Public Schools in the city of Steubenville, find, on trial, that Burleigh's "American Manual" is the best book with which we are acquainted for waking up the mind of youth for training them to understand what they read, for leading them to investigate and reason for themselves, and thoroughly fitting them for the duties of after life. The school, the infallible test of the merits of a class-book, proves that its proper use need only be witnessed to receive the approbation of every friend of thorough education. FRANCIS TURNER, M. A. WALKER, M. KIDDO, M. HULL, T. BROWN, M. ALLEN, WM. McCAY, I. B. BUTLER, E. KELL, M. ORR.
The "American Manual" cannot fail to command general favor. � Baltimore Sun. From John B. Strange, A. M., and R. B. Tschudi, A. M., Principals of the Norfolk Academy, Va. � We do not hesitate to pronounce it (the American Manual) one of the best school-books we have ever examined, not only as regards the matter, but also the manner of communicating it. The Manual is adapted to the capacity of the youngest, and must prove highly interesting and instructive to the older pupils.
From Prof. S. C. Atkinson. � So far at my observation extends, no school book is so well calculated to enlarge and ennoble the mind of youth as the American Manual.
A lawyer by profession and a teacher from choice, Mr. Burleigh possesses at the same time a consciousness of what is needed and the ability to supply it � Frankford Herald.
We, the undersigned, teachers in the Public Schools of Pittsburg, have used Burleigh's American Manual with great satisfaction and delight. The plan of the work is in ill respects judicious. The marginal exercises are a novel and original feature, and are arranged with great accuracy and discrimination. Their use not only excites the liveliest interest among the pupils, but produces great, salutary, and lasting effects, in arousing the mental powers, and leading the scholars constantly to investigate, reason, and judge for themselves. The Manual is elegantly written, and must have the effect to give a taste to what is pure and lofty in the English language. Signed by B. M. KERR, J. WHITTIER,
and twenty three other principals of Public Schools in Pennsylvania.
From the Fredericksburg, Va. Herald � The American Manual possesses a kind of railroad facility in arousing the minds of youth, no one who is entrusted with the education of the rising generation should be ignorant of its contents, or a stranger to its thorough and efficient mode of imparting knowledge. It contains a condensed, lucid, exact and comprehensive view of our social and political institutions, and ought to be in every family.
From Hon. Wm. Roberts, President of the Bd. Pub. Sch. Com. of Princess Ann Co. Virginia � I consider The American Manual the best book for training the young mind, in the earlier stages of its education, I have ever seen.
(6)
CONTENTS.
LESSON I.
Design of the Work � Marginal Exercises � Explanation of their Use and Advantage � Analyzation of Paragraphs � Marginal words to be spelled and their varied Definitions, Synonyms, Roots &c. given � Their Application in composing Simple Sentences � Progress of the Pupil � Pages 9-11.
LESSON II.
Definitions and Synonyms not found in the Margin to be given by the Scholar � Pains must be taken to arouse Thought and Investigation � Attention of a Class to be secured
� Mode of putting Questions to accomplish this End explained � Tact necessary m the Teacher � Method of Reading most advantageous to the Scholar � Pages 11-12.
LESSON III.
Marginal Exercises to be varied according to the Proficiency of the Pupils � Necessity of distinct Articulation and correct Pronunciation � The Instructor to commit Errors Purposely, in order that the Scholars may make Corrections � Each Feature to be made a leading Subject, until well understood � Anecdote of a Paris Rhetorician � Necessity for the Scholar to comprehend what he reads
� Paramount importance of the Reading Lesson � Pages 12-14.
LESSON IV.
An oral or written Account of the Reading Lesson to be given by the Pupil from Memory � Consequent Improvement of the Learner in Writing, Spelling, Application of Words, and Ease and Rapidity of Composition � Attention of the Scholar thus riveted � Habit of relating Incidents with Accuracy and Precision thus acquired � Immeasurable benefit thereby accruing to all the Sons and Daughters of the Land � Pages 14-15.
LESSON V.
Judgment of the Teacher to be used in simplifying, suppressing, or extending the Marginal Exercises, and in illustrating and varying the Lessons � Local Prejudices to be thus overcome � The same Plan will not suit every Part of the Union � Extended application of the Marginal Words � Suggestions � Marginal Terms to be employed in the construction of Literary and Scientific Themes � Nice shades of Distinction in the varied Use of the same Word pointed out by them � Pages 15-17.
LESSON VI.
Errors to be corrected by the Pupils � Easy Answers to be at first permitted � Further directions � Attractiveness of the System � Necessity of cultivating the Moral Powers � The young must rely upon themselves � Prevention better than Cure � Pages 17-19.
LESSON VII.
The Pupil's own Thoughts to be elicited � Attributes of the Mind to be exercised � Exer-
tion required in Educators � Opposition to be met by them, then final Success � Equal Benefit not derived by all from the same Book � Thoroughness necessary m Reading � Error sometimes printed � Some Books to be shunned � Reflections � Appeal on behalf of proper Education � The American Constitution � Pages 19-21.
LESSON VIII.
Our principles of Action formed in early Life from the Books studied in School � Extensive influence of Teachers on the Destiny of Mankind � Their Labors often inadequately rewarded � Plan of rigid Moral and Intellectual Training to be carried out � Enthusiasm for Critical Study thereby excited � Consequent Advantages to Society � Pages 21-24.
LESSON IX.
Political Science in important Study � Excellencies of the National Constitution � Some knowledge of the Rise and Progress of the Science of Government necessary for all � Origin of Government � far reaching character of the Mosaic History � Only reliable account of the Antediluvian World � Momentous Events only related � Paternal Authority the Source of Government � Longevity of the Antediluvians � Consequent early dense Population of the World � Absolute Sway over Families formerly exercised by Fathers � Blessings at present enjoyed by us � Pages 24-29.
LESSON X.
Difference between Family Law and Law generally � Imperfection of early Governments � Prevalence of Licentiousness and Depravity � Wickedness destroyed by the Almighty through a Deluge � Reflections � Age of the World � Wise Laws enjoyed by but a small Portion of its Inhabitants � Noah and his Sons commanded to replenish the Earth � A Portion of Noah's Descendants regardless of the Almighty's commands, build the Tower of Babel to make themselves a Name � Futility of their Scheme � A Lesson for us � Confusion of Languages � Resolution of Society to its Primitive State � Result of Man's painful and long continued Efforts � Pages 29-34.
LESSON XI.
Early Governments not the result of Deliberation � Influence and Dominion acquired in Primitive Times by Men noted for Strength, Bravery and Skill � Nimrod founder of the first Empire � Primeval Governments despotic � Herodotus' account of the Election of the first Median king Dejoces � Early Crowns often elective � Circumscribed Dominions of the first Monarchs � Kings consequently numerous � Original divisions of Egypt, China, and Japan � Similar examples now existing m Africa � Rights of the Ruled disregarded as the power of Rulers increase � Rule, at first delegated, usurped and made hereditary. � Pages 34-40.
(7)
8 CONTENTS.
LESSON XII.
Ceremonies of Marriage, regulation of Property, and punishment of Crimes, among the first Laws instituted � Penal Laws, at first extremely severe � Many Crimes punished with Death by the Mosaic Code � Its tenderness of the Irrational Creation � Is the Basis of our own Laws � Publicity necessary to authentic Engagements � Writing unknown, Laws transmitted to Posterity in oral Verse � Executive power needed � The early Ruler a Magistrate and Priest � Land assigned to every Family � Prohibition to remove Landmarks � Title to land gained by cultivation � Modern Changes in old Regulations � Pages 40-47.
LESSON XIII.
Laws of some Sort have always governed the whole human Race � Examples � The Universe pervaded by Law � All protected and restrained by it � Condition of Society in which human Restrictions would not be needed impossible under present Circumstances � Incorrectness of a common Assertion shown � Non-existence of natural Liberty � Human Laws defective and inadequate � Those of God perfect in all Respects � Even Americans are not governed by Laws of their own making � Demonstration � All are dependent � Reflections � An Appeal � Pages 47-57.
LESSON XIV.
Man created for Civil Society � Causes which bind Men together � Each Individual should relinquish the claim of Maintaining and Redressing Personal Rights and Wrongs, to Authorities delegated by the Community � The ablest Minds generally selected to establish Rules � Security and Happiness afforded by Christian Commonwealths � Law of Nations � Based upon Christianity � Not enforced by any Human Tribunal � No Courts for adjusting National disputes � Moral obligations disregarded by ancient Empires and Republics � The fame of Rome tarnished by her Perfidy � Superior Moral Character of Modern Nations � Additional Remarks � Pages 57-62.
LESSON XV.
Divisions of the Law of Nations � Necessary Law of Nations defined � Positive or International Law explained at large � Application of the two Divisions contrasted � Each Nation at liberty to legislate for itself, provided that by so doing it does not injure another � A State breaking the Law of Nations liable to attack from all the Rest � National rights of Navigation � Passports � National Agents � Ambassadors � Pages 63-68.
LESSON XVI.
Envoys � Plenipotentiaries � Ministers � Nature of the distinction between Ambassadors Envoys, Plenipotentiaries, and Resident Ministers � Charges d'Affaires � Consuls � Their Business � War � Its Formalities and Laws � Declaration of � The Tax payer a belligerent as well as the Soldier � Difference between Offensive and Defensive War � Dangers arising from Military Ambition and Renown � Pages 68-72.
LESSON XVII.
Nature and Effect of a Blockade � Truces and Armistices defined � Consequences of a Declaration of W ar � An Embargo � Letters of
Marque and Reprisal � Privateers � Treaties � Observations on the tendency of War � Pages 72-76.
LESSON XVIII.
Origin of the American Constitution � Recapitulation � Early instances of Associations formed by the People of America for mutual Defence and Protection � Congress of 1754 � Difference between the objects of the Crown and those of its Members generally � Plan of Limited Government drawn up by Franklin, rejected not only by the King, but by all the Colonies � Reasons and Causes � Indignation roused by the passage of the Stamp-Act � Congress of 1765� Its Declaration of Rights Adopts an Address to the King, and a Petition to each House of Parliament � Congress of 1774 � First recommended by the People of Providence, Rhode Island � Pages 76-82.
LESSON XIX.
The "Revolutionary Government," or "Continental Congress" � Passes the Declaration of Rights, October 14th, 1774, and the Declaration of Independence, July 4th, 1776 � The separate nationality of the United States dates from the first, and the Constitution is based upon both � Various prior forms of Colonial Government � General Remarks � Pages 82-86.
LESSON XX.
Declaration, of Rights � Its reception, by the whole Country � Commencement of Hostilities � Pages 86-94.
LESSON XXI, Declaration of Independence � Pages 94-102
LESSON XXII.
Sketch of a Confederation submitted by Dr. Franklin to Congress in 1775, not discussed � Congress takes Measures to form a Constitutional plan of Union � Confirms the Articles of Confederation, November 15th, 1777 � They are sanctioned by all the States, the last one, Maryland, agreeing on the 1st of March, 1781 � Congress assembles the next day under the new Powers � The two Periods of the Continental Congress � Its Powers gradually progressive � Beginning of the Nationality of the Colonies, and rise of the General Government � The Colonies known abroad as the "United States" � Powers of Congress inadequate � Amended and extended from time to time � Pecuniary embarrassments of the Country on the return of Peace � A Government of and from the People wanted � Incompetency of the Articles of Confederation for managing National Affairs demonstrated to Madison, Hamilton, and Jay � Washington in Retirement broods over the Distress of the Country, and disappointed Hopes � First idea of a Revision of the Articles of Confederation stalled at Mount Vernon � A Convention proposed by Virginia � Held at Annapolis with but five States represented � Recommends another to meet in Philadelphia � Constitution of the United States framed by this Last � Remarks � Pages 102-109.
LESSON XXIII.
Violation of the essential Principles of rational liberty and English Common I aw, the immediate Cause of the Declaration of Independence � Proceedings of Congress pending
CONTENTS. 9
it � "Committee of the Whole" explained in full � Extracts from the Journals of Congress of 1776 � Committee of five appointed to prepare the Declaration � By agreement each draws up a Form independent of the others � Jefferson's first read in Committee, and adopted unanimously � True Causes and Nature of the Revolution exhibited by the Declaration � All the Excellencies of the English Constitution embodied in our own � A Copy surpassing the Original � The Revolution not without precedents � The merit of our Ancestors is, that they transmitted to us the freedom obtained by their Bravery � Critical position of the Signers of the Declaration � Bribes offered to some of them by Emissaries of the Crown � Their great Merit � Americans of the present Day should be Friendly to their British brethren � British Parliamentary Speeches in favor of American Revolutionary Liberty � Exhortation � Pages 109-118.
LESSONS XXIV � XXV � XXVI & XXVII. Constitution of the United States of America � Pages 118-142.
LESSON XXVIII.
Articles in addition to and amendment of the Constitution of the United States of America � Pages 112-148.
LESSON XXIX.
Commentary on the Constitution � Derivation of the word "Constitution" � The Constitutions of England and other Monarchies, depending upon immemorial Consent of the People, and long settled Usage, it is difficult for the Majority of the Ruled to understand them � Advantages of our own in this Respect � Derivation of the word "Preamble" � Importance of the Preamble in elucidating the Principles of the Constitution � Remarks � Further Particulars Comments � The "more perfect Union" � The People must Read and Ponder every Sentence of the Constitution before they can sustain it � Comparatively small number of Men and Women who have ever read the Constitution � Number of false Oaths to sustain it annually taken by Office holders � The Power and Glory of our Country sustained by its Teachers � Pages 148-156.
LESSON XXX.
Commentary on the Preamble continued � Importance of thorough Male and Female Education to Free Governments � The "establishment of Justice" � Comments � The "ensurance of Domestic Tranquillity" � Comments � Pages 156-160.
LESSON XXXI.
Commentary on the Preamble concluded � Provision for the "Common Defence" � Remarks and Reflections � Promotion of the "general Welfare" Remarks � Securing of "the blessings of Liberty to ourselves and Posterity" � General Observations � Pages 180-167.
LESSON XXXII.
Commentary on the Constitution � Legislative Department � House of Representatives � The more Popular Branch has the power of Impeachment � Senate � Check upon too hasty Action � A Court for the trial of Impeachments � Skilful distribution of Power � Pages 167-173.
LESSON XXXIII.
Duties and Compensation of Members, and Powers of Congress generally � Election � Quorum � Adjournment � Pay � Exemption from Arrest not a personal Privilege � Freedom from being Questioned for Speech or Debate necessary � Revenue Bills to emanate from the Lower House � Veto � Duties, &c , to be alike throughout the Country � Congress to regulate Commerce � Establish uniform Naturalization � Can pass general Bankrupt Laws � Is alone to coin Money and fix its Standard � The Post Office and Mail Service � Copy-rights and Patents � Piracy � Declaration and Conduct of War � Navy � Government of Land and Sea Forces � Militia � Paramount Authority requisite for the general Government � Pages 173-182.
LESSON XXXIV.
Prohibitions upon the Powers of Congress and upon the States � Migration or Importation of Persons � Slave-trade � Habeas Corpus � Bills of Attainder � Ex Post Facto Laws � No Duty to be laid on Exports of any State � No Preference to be given to Ports of any State � No Vessel from one State bound to enter, clear, or pay Duties in another � No Money to be drawn, but in consequence of Appropriations made by Law � Exhibit of the State of Public Finances to be published from time to time � No Titles of Nobility to be granted � Office holders not allowed to accept Presents, &c. from Foreign Governments � Rights of and Restrictions on the States � Continental Money � Nothing but Gold and Silver a legal Tender � The States not to pass Bills of Attainder, Ex Post Facto Laws, and Laws impairing Contracts � Not to grant Titles of Nobility � In extremity can wage Defensive War � Executive Department � President � Vice-President � Remarks � Rule for finding the Name of any Congress � Actual mode of electing Executive Magistrates � Pages 182-189.
LESSON XXXV.
Duties of the Presidential Electors � Contingency of an Election by the House of Representatives provided for � Way of Proceeding of the Electoral College � Qualifications of President and Vice-President � Salaries � Oaths of Office � Denunciation � Warning � Powers and Duties of the President � Is Commander-in-Chief of the whole Military Force � Can Reprieve and Pardon but not in Cases of Impeachment � Has in connection with the Senate, the Treaty-making Power, and that of Appointment to Office � Removes from Office without consulting the Senate � An Argument � Pages 189-195.
LESSON XXXVI.
Duties of the President, continued � Is to give Congress information of the "State of the Union," and recommend Measures for the general Good � Has Power to convene Congress � Annual Message � Special Messages � Executive Patronage, Influence, Exemption from Arrest in Civil Cases, liability to Impeachment � No Titles of any sort given by the Constitution � Observations � Judicial Department: Treason � A Law-administering Tribunal needed � Montesquieu � No Liberty if the Judiciary is not separated from the Executive and Legislative Powers � Duties of
10
CONTENTS.
the Judiciary � Range of its Powers � Judges � How appointed � Duration of their Term of Office � Subject to removal only on Impeachment � Supreme Court � Its Jurisdiction, Original and Appellate, defined and described � Trial by Jury � Pages l95-202.
LESSON XXXVII.
Treason � Its Nature � Two Witnesses needed to Convict of it � Effects of Attainder limited to the Life of the Offender � Horrible ancient English Common Law punishment of Treason � Its punishment here � Public Records � Privileges of Citizens � Fugitive Criminals and Slaves � Formation and Admission of new States � Government of the Territories � Amendments to the Constitution provided for � Public Debt � Supremacy of the Constitution and Laws � Religious Test � Oath of Office � Ratification of the Constitution � Remarks � Pages 202-208.
LESSON XXXVIII.
Commentary on the Amendments � No Religion to be established by Law � Freedom of Speech and Liberty of the Press guaranteed � Right of Petition confirmed to the People � Militia � Right of the People to keep and bear Arms not to be infringed � Remarks on Standing Armies and Military Habits � Additional observations � In time of Peace Soldiers are not to be quartered in any House without the Owner's Consent � Pages208-216.
LESSON XXXIX.
Houses of the People protected against unreasonable Searches � Speedy trial guaranteed to those accused of Crime � Life not to be twice jeoparded � Other Privileges � Jury trial extended to Civil Cases � Manner of examining Causes once tried, prescribed � Prohibition of excessive Bail and Fines, and. unusual punishment � Rights enumerated do not affect those retained � Reservation of Powers � Prohibition additional upon the Powers of the Supreme Court � Remarks � Present Manner of electing the President and Vice-President shown by Article XII. � Reason of the Change � Duration of the Constitution � General Reflections � Washington's Farewell Address � Extract from Bryant � Pages 216-225.
LESSON XL.
Duties and Responsibilities of Voters � Popular Phrases rendered obsolete by the peculiar Character of .our Institutions � Subject considered at Length � Reflections � Pages 225-234.
LESSON XLI.
Subject continued � Enlightenment necessary � Ignorance in any Part detrimental to the Whole � Apostrophe � Rights of the Minority � Party Virulence dangerous � Admonition to Voters � Pages 234-239.
LESSON XLII.
Duties and Responsibilities of Jurors � Preparatory Mental Discipline an essential thing to a Juryman � General Remarks � Two kinds of Juries � Grand Juries defined and explained � Preliminary Oaths of their Foremen and Members � Extent of their Jurisdiction � One Member appointed Secretary, but no records kept � Bills of Indictment supplied by the Attorney-General � Secret examination of Witnesses � Pages 239-245.
LESSON XLIII.
Subject .continued � Vigilance and Caution required � Presentments � Further Explanations and Remarks � Jury of Trials or Petit Jury � The Oath � Qualifications should be of an equally high order as those of a Grand Jury � Definition � Trial Public � Evidence to be first given by the Plaintiff � Cross-examination � Challenged Questions decided upon by the Bench � Speeches of Counsel � Summing: up of Testimony by the Judge � His Interpretation of the Law � The Facts determined by the Jury � Pages 245-252.
LESSON XLIV.
Subject continued � Admonition � Way of proceeding in plain Cases � In intricate ones � Common Law explained � Contrast between ancient and modern Jury treatment � Criminal prosecutions � Surest preventive of Crime � Privileges of the Accused � Further Remarks � Pages 252-260.
LESSON' XLV.
Disclaimer � Danger to be apprehended � Nothing stationary � General Observations � Pages 260-268.
LESSON XLVI.
Duties and Responsibilities of Civil Magistrates � Term defined � Improvement in the Condition of Society � Extracts from Locke and others, on the Subjects treated of � Accompanying extracts from early English Statutes � Pages 268-276.
LESSON XLVII. Genera! Observations and Reflections � Pages
276-282.
LESSONS XLVIII & XLIX. Concluding Remarks � Pages 282-290-301.
STATISTICAL TABLES � Page 323. APPENDIX � Pages 1-54.
ARTICLES OF CONFEDERATION � Pages 45-48.
INDEX
TO THE SYNONYMS, AND OTHER WORDS, EXPLAINED AND ILLUSTRATED IN THE APPENDIX.
THE synonyms have no designatory character. U. signifies unlike; S., used in different senses; M., meaning; and Q., question, applied to words not properly belonging to any of the other divisions. The numbers are: � first, the lesson; second, the question; third, the page in Appendix. Words twice given are twice elucidated.
Les. Q. P.
Abolish, }
Abrogate, } ................xv. 16, 18
Abhors � detests............xlvi. 44, 42
Absence � recess, U .........xxvi. 11, 28
Abuses � wrongs, U .........xxi. 17, 24
Account � history ...........xiii. 26, 14
Accurately � correctly .......xvi. 5, 20
Acknowledged � recognized .. .xv. 15, 18
Acquire � receive, U ...........ix. 51, 8
Acquittal � liberty, U .........xlv. 20, 41
Actual � real...............xxiv. 8, 27
Ad (prefix) -journ, M.........xxv. 4, 28
Adapted }
Adopted } U ................xxiii. 23, 26
Adequate � commensurate ... .xv. 47, 20 Adieu � farewell � good-bye .... xxii. 8, 25
Adjoining � contiguous.......xv. 30, 19
Adjourn � prorogue..........xix. 15, 22
Administer � contribute.....xiv. 9, 16
Admitted � received.........xxii. 17, 25
Advancement � progression ... 16, 6
Advantage � benefit........xxii. 6, 25
Affirmation � oath, U ...... . xxvi. 7, 28
Affirmed � sworn, U.........xlii. 35, 40
Affront � insult..............xv. 41, 19
Ages � generations........ .xxxi. 18, 36
Ages � periods..............xiii. 26, 14
Agreement � contract ....... xvii. 15, 21
Agreement � covenant .......xv. 10, 18
Agreements � compacts ........xx. 11, 23
Alliteration, M..............xlix. 68, 43
Also � likewise ............. xxv. 2, 27
Alter � change ............... xv. 4, 18
Altered � changed ............xx. 20, 24
Amicable � friendly .......... xv. 39, 19
Among � between, U, ... xxxi. 5, 36
Analyze, M..................... 4, 6
Angry � offended...........xxiii. 27, 26
Annihilation � destruction.. .xxi. 26, 24 Ap (prefix) -propriations, M. xxv. 25, 28 Apportioned � distributed. ..xxiv. 7, 27
Apprehended � feared.......xviii. 13, 21
Apprised }
Apprized } U................xvii. 2, 20
Arms � weapons..........xxviii. 9, 31
Art � science................xiii. 88, 16
Article, S.................xxvii. 3, 29
Asbestos, M...............xxvii. 32, 26
Assemble � meet..........xxviii. 38, 32
Assembly � convocation .... xviii. 16, 21
Attainder, M..............xxvii. 8, 29
Authority � power � strength.. 20, 6 Authorizing � empowering.. .xvi. 12, 20
Les. Q. P.
Avow � declare..............xxi. 6, 24
Axioms � self-evident truths xxii. 25, 25 Aye, M., ............. .....xxix. 50, 35
Baffled � defeated ......... . xviii. 17, 21
Bail � security............xxviii. 28, 32
Ballot � ticket............xxviii. 39, 32
Banner � flag.............. .xxxi. 33, 37
Bargains � contracts........xvii. 10, 21
Basis � foundation...........xx. 13, 23
Bear � carry.................. xvi. 11, 20
Before � preceding, (phrases
syn. to)................xxii, 1, 25
Behavior � conduct ........ . xxiv. 14, 27
Beneath � under.............xv. 35, 19
Benefit � advantage......... xxii. 6, 25
Bestow � confer............ xxix. 37, 35
Between � among, U. ..... .xxxi. 5, 36 Bill of attainder � ex post
facto law.............xxxiv. 8, 38
Bliss � felicity..............xxix. 48, 35
Book of laws � code ..........xii. 112, 14
Borne � supported ........... .xviii. 25, 22
Brands � swords.. ..........xxix. 49, 35
Breach of the peace � felony xxiv. 18, 27 Break the seals of � open . xxviii. 42, 33 Brethren }
Brothers }................xxi. 44, 24.
Business � concerns........ ... .xvi., 8, 20
But, (dif. parts of speech). ..xliii. 36, 40 By degrees � gradually, (phrase
syn. to)...................xxii. 10, 25
Calculated }
Computed }.............xxix. 47, 35
Called � named ...........xvii. 13, 21
Carry � bear.................... xvi 11, 20
Case S .......................xiii. 31, 14
Catalogues � lists . ......xxviii. 40, 32
Cause � reason..........xxviii. 22, 32
Cede � surrender.............xv. 27, 19
Celebrated � illustrious ......... xiv. 28, 17
Ceremony � form. .......... xiv. 39, 18
Change � alter ............ xv. 4, 18
Changed � altered ............. xx. 20, 24
Changes � vicissitudes ....... . xvii. 17, 21
Charge � office .................. xxiv. 20, 27
Choice � option ................ xv. 28, 19
Chosen � elected ........... ..... xxi 25, 24
Chosen � selected .............. .xxiv. 6, 27
Christendom (its old M.) .......x. 1, 8
Chronological, M.. ................ix. 30, 8
Circumscribed � restricted ... . xv. 12, 18
12 INDEX.
Les. Q P
Circumstantial � minute .. . xv. 38, 19
Citizen � subject..........xxxvi 14, 38
Citizens � denizens........ xxxi. 31, 37
Citizens � people........... xiii 48, 15
Civil code, M............. xii 103, 14
Claim, S ............... xxvii 12, 29
Claims � rights.......... xii 110, 14
Class � order.............xxiv. 10, 27
Class � order � rank....... xv 44, 19
Client � patron, U.......... xliii. 41, 40
Closing } .......xvii. 20, 21
Concluding }
Coalescence � union......... xv 17, 18
Code � book of laws...... xii. 112, 14
Columbia (whence derived) .. xxx. 2, 35
Com (prefix) -pose.....xii. 56, 13
Commensurate � adequate ... xv. 47, 20 Comments � observations .. . xxix. 20, 34 Commonwealth � state... xxviii. 35, 32 Compacts � agreements ..... ... xx. 11, 23 Compensation � remuneration
xxviii 18, 31
Compile, M..............xxii. 3, 25
Complete � perfect..........xxix; 29, 34
Compose }
Constitute }.................xii. 111, 114
Con (prefix) -sequently and -tracts,
M xii. 36, 12
Concerns � business...... xvi. 8, 20
Conceit those measures (syn.
phrase to) ........... xxii. 11, 25
Concurrence }
Consent } .............xxiv. 15, 27
Conduct � behaviour.. .. xxiv. 14, 27 Confederation � union .... . xxvii. 13, 30
Confer � bestow...........xxix 37, 35
Confidence � trust.......... xlvi 29, 42
Confirm � establish ...... xxiv 4, 27
Conquered � vanquished. xiv 26, 17 Consecrated � devoted .. xxxi, 12, 36 Consecrated � hallowed .... xxix. 44, 35 Considered � regarded ... xix ... 7, 22 Constant � perpetual. . . xiv. 11, 17 Constitution (whence deriv.) xxix. 2, 34
Constitution S.........xxix 3, 34
Contempt � disdain ..... xx. 9, 23
Contentions � dissensions... xxx, 13, 35
Contested � disputed .......xv. 7, 18
Contiguous � adjoining .... xv, 30, 19 Continuance }
Continuation } .............. xxiv 21, 27 Contract � agreement ..... xvii. 15, 21
Contracts � bargains .......xvii 10, 21
Contribute � administer....... xiv. 9, 16
Controversy � dispute .......xiv. 18, 17
Conventions }
Convocations }...............xxvii 27, 30 Convocations � meetings ... xviii. 29, 22 Convocation � assembly... xviii. 16, 21
Correctly � accurately.......xvi. 5, 20
Counsel � lawyers ....... xlv. 21, 41
Countenance � encourage. .. xvi. 6, 20 Countenanced � sanctioned .... xv. 3, 18
Country � land.............xxviii 33, 30
Course � series ..... . ..... xxix. 25, 34 Covenant � agreement .... xv. 10, 18 Cradle � dwelling place, U. . . xlvi. 16, 42 Crime � misdemeanor......xxviii. 21, 31
Les. Q. P. Crown-lands � public domain, U.
xxii. 5, 25
Custom � usage.............. xv. 31, 19
Customs � practices .........xxix. 26, 34
Customs � usages...........xiv. 20, 17
Cut � tear, U................xlvi. 32, 42
Danger � jeopardy ..........xxviii 17, 31
Dealings � traffic ............. xvii 9, 21
Debate � speech ................ xxiv. 19, 27 Declare � avow ............. . xxi. 6, 24
Declare � proclaim ..........xvi. 15, 20
Declined � refused.......... xvii. 12, 21
Deeds, S................... xii. 32, 12
Defeated � baffled...........xviii 17, 21
Defective � imperfect ....... xxix. 35, 35 Defence (two ways to spell), xlv, 37, 41 Definition � synonym, U........... 10, 6 Degree, S ................. xiv. 10, 17 Demand � requirement .............. xv. 46, 20 Demoniacs � possessed persons
xlvi. 11, 42
Denizens � citizens ............ xxxi. 31, 37 Denoted � signified ............... x. 35, 9 Depredation � robbery ..... ..xv. 23, 19 Deputize (an Americanism). .xiii. 82, 16
Design � object ..............xlii, 14, 40
Destroy }
Dissolve } ................xxi. 5, 24
Destruction � annihilation ... xxi. 26, 24 Destruction � ruin ............. ix 13, 7 Destruction � ruin ........... xxxvi. 15, 38 Detests � abhors ............ xlvi. 44, 42 Developing � elevating � strength-
ening, U................. 11, 6
Devises � wills ............... xii. 108, 14
Devoted � consecrated . ........ xxxi. 12, 36
Dictate � proscribe ........ . xiv. 37, 18
Different }
Dissimilar }.............. x. 38, 9
Different � several ........... xxvii. 23, 30 Difficulties � obstacles ....... xxix. 38, 35 Dignity � honor ......... xiv. 42, 18 Dis (prefix) -approved, M .... xxv. 6, 28 Discoveries � inventions ...... xii. 105, 14 Discretion � judgment ........... . xv. 26, 19 Disdain � contempt ........ xx. 9, 23 Disparity � inequality ......... xiv. 1, 16 Display � exhibit .......... xv. 8, 18 Disposed � inclined ............. xiii. 26, 14 Dispute � controversy ....... xiv. 18, 17
Disputed � contested ......... xv. 7, 18
Disregard � slight .............. xiv 19, 17
Dissensions � contentions xxx 13, 35 Dissensions � quarrels xxx 15, 35
Distant � foreign, U ..... xxviii 36, 32 Distinct � separate x 36, 9
Distributed � apportioned xxiv 7, 27
Disturb � interrupt....... xxx 8, 35
Disunited }
Divided } ..............x. 45, 9
Done � made............xxvii 39, 30
Drawing, S ............... xii 32, 12
Due � right ............xiii 26, 14
Duties � taxes..........xxxiii 36, 37
Duty � service......... xxviii 16, 31
Dwelling place � cradle, U. xlvi. 16, 42
INDEX. 13
Each }
Every } .................. xxx. 17, 36
Educators, M ...................
Elected � chosen............xxi. 25, 24
Elevated � raised ........... xxix. 34, 34
Elevating � developing � strengthening, U ................ 11, 6
Emergency }
Exigency } ................xvi. 3, 20
Emoluments � salaries .......xxi. 33, 24
Emphasis �
Emphasis � pause � tone...... 21, 6
Employ � use...........xv. 25, 19
Empowering � authorizing .. . xvi. 12, 20
Enacted � made .............xiii. 48, 15
Encompassing � surrounding ... xvii. 1, 20
Encourage � countenance ... .xvi. 6, 20
Ends � objects ...............xiv. 41, 18
Enemies � foes............. xxi. 54, 25
Engagements, S.............xii 32, 12
Engrossed, S.............xxiii. 3, 25
Enormous � vast ...........xvi. 18, 20
Enviable, (whence derived, and
how used) ............. ix. 49, 8
Envy � jealousy............xviii 23, 22
Equably }
Equally } ..................xiv. 40, 18
Equal � uniform............xiv. 34, 17
Essay � treatise............... 23, 6
Establish � confirm.........xxiv. 4, 27
Evasion � subterfuge......... xv. 20, 18
Evident � manifest..........xvi. 17, 20
Examples � instances.......xviii. 10, 21
Excises � imposts ...... xxxiii. 37, 37
Excite � incite.............. 18, 6
Executives � pardoning power,
U .................xlv. 28, 41
Exhibit � display ............xv. 8, 18
Existing � subsisting......xviii. 11, 21
Experience � trial ..........xx. 16, 23
Exports � imports, U . ....... xxv. 28, 28
Ex post facto law � bill of at-
tainder, U .........xxxiv. 8, 38
Extending � suppressing, U .. .. vi. 2, 4
Faculties M ................ 12, 6
Faithful � true .........xlvi. 35, 42
Famous � renowned ........... xiv. 22, 17
Farewell � adieu � good-bye xxii. 8, 25
Feared � apprehended ......xviii. 13, 21
Felicity � bliss ..........xxix. 48, 35
Felony � breach of the peace ... xxiv. 18, 27
Fixed � permanent ......xii 106, 14
Flag � banner ..........xxxi. 33, 37
Foes � enemies ...........xxi. 54, 25
Foreign � distant, U..... xxviii. 36, 32
Forgive � pardon . xlvi. 5, 41
Form S.......xix. 9, 22
Forms, S .........xii 32, 12
Form � ceremony...........xiv 39, 18
Form � system ...... xix. 10, 22
Foundation � basis ......xx 13, 23
Freedom � liberty .. .. xxviii 5, 31
Friendly � amicable . ... xv 39, 19
Fruitful � prolific ...... xiv 24, 17
Fulcrum � prop ........ xlviii 49, 43
Furnished � provided...... xv. 33, 19
Les. Q. P.
General excellency � humanity,
U.....................xlv. 25, 41
Generations � ages.........xxxi. 18, 36
Glaive, M.................. . . xxix. 51, 35
Glaring � notorious.........xxii. 23, 25
Governed � ruled .... xiii. 48, 15
Government, M..............ix. 14, 7
Government, S............... ix. 15, 7
Good-bye � adieu � farewell xxii. 8, 25 Gradually � by degrees, (phrase
syn. to) ...............xxii. 10, 25
Grandeur � magnificence .. xv. 50, 20
Greatest � largest ....... xxviii. 13, 33
Grievances � wrongs ... xxviii. 8, 31
Guns � muskets.........xxxviii. 22, 38
Had, S ................. xxii. 12, 25
Hallowed � consecrated.....xxix. 44, 35
Harbors � ports............. xv 37, 19
Hidden � latent ............xxix. 21, 34
History � account..........xiii 20, 14
Honor � dignity..........xiv 42, 18
Host, S .............x 54, 9
Humanity � general excellency,
U.....................xlv. 25, 41
Ignorant }
Illiterate }..................xiv. 2, 16
Illegal � unjust ............xlv. 50, 41
Illustrious � celebrated.....xiv. 28, 17
Im (prefix) -portant, M .......xii 21, 12
Im (prefix) -punity, M......xliv. 37, 41
Imperfect � defective.......xxix 35, 35
Imports � exports, U........ xxv. 28, 28
Imposing � obtruding .......xxi. 37, 24
Imposts � excises ........xxxiii. 37, 37
In (prefix) -formed and -flicted,
M .. .......xii. 63, 13
In (prefix) -habitants, M ...xii. 50, 12
In (prefix) -secure, &c , M xliv. 38, 41
Incite � excite .......... 18, 6
Inclined � disposed ....... xiii. 26, 14
Independent (whence deriv.) . xxx. 9, 35
Indians � savages ..... xviii 14, 21
Indictment � presentment .. xliii. 5, 40
Ineffectually }
In vain } (phras. syn. to) xxii 20, 25
Inequality � disparity .. . xiv 1, 16
Infallible � unerring.....xiii. 2, 14
Infirmity � weakness ...xiii 26, 14
Infringement (whence deriv. ) xix 5, 22
Inhabitants � people ..... xxviii 33, 32
Inheritance � legacy .... xxxi . 3, 36
Inheritances � patrimonies xii. 107, 14
Injure }
Impair }...................xv. 18, 18
Inoffending � unoffending.....xv. 21, 19
Instances � examples .......xviii, 10, 21
Instructed � taught .............xiv. 25, 17
Instrument, S...........xxiii. 21, 26
Instrument � tool..... ......xxi 38, 24
Insult � affront ........ xv. 41, 19
Insurrections � rebellious.... xxv. 16, 28
Insurrections � riots ........ xxxiii. 74, 38
Intellectual � moral ............... 15, 6
Intention � purpose ..... .... xxiv 12, 27
Inter (prefix) -national, M .. .xiv 14, 17
Interrupt � disturb .......... .xxx. 8, 35
2
14 INDEX.
Les. Q. P.
Inventions � discoveries......xii. 105, 14
Italics, M..................... 1, 2
Jealousy � envy........... .xviii. 23. 22
Jeopardy � danger.........xxviii. 17, 31
Judgment � discretion.. .......xv. 26, 19
Junes � voters, Q.............xlv. 17, 41
Juryman, M................See page 242
Kept � retained...............xx. 18, 23
Kingly � regal..............xviii. 20, 22
Land � country............. xxvii. 33, 30
Largest � greatest .........xxviii. 43, 33
Lasting � permanent......,xvii. 28, 22
Latent � hidden............. xxix, 21, 34
Law, S.......... ............. xxvii. 5, 29
Law � rule................xxviii. 3, 31
Laws � statutes .............xiii. 48, 15
Laws � statutes.......... xxvii. 30, 30
Lawyers � counsel .......... .xlv. 21, 41
Leave � permission.......... xv. 36, 19
Legacy � inheritance . .... ... xxxi. 3, 36
Liberty � acquittal, U....... xlv. 26, 41
Liberty � freedom ......... xxviii. 5, 31
Light � trivial........... ...xxi. 16, 24
Like � similar..............xviii. 26, 22
Likewise � also............ xxv. 2, 27
Lists � catalogues.........xxviii. 40, 32
Literary � scientific, U......... 22, 6
Loyalty, M..................xix. 19, 23
Made � done...............xxvii. 39, 30
Made � enacted ..............xiii. 48, 15
Magistrate � priest, U.......xii. 62, 13
Magna Charta, M...........xlvi. 20, 42
Magnificence � grandeur......xv. 50, 20
Main, (in opposite senses). .xxix. 42, 35
Main � ocean..............xxix. 41, 35
Manifest � evident...........xvi. 17, 20
Manner }
Mode } ..................xxiv. 13, 27
Manner � way ............xxviii. 12, 31
Matters � resolutions, Q .. .xxiii. 14, 26
May, S...................xix. 2, 22
Meaning � signification ....xxix. 18, 34
Meet � assemble..........xxviii. 38, 32
Meetings � conventions ....xviii. 29, 22
Memento }
Monument } ..................xxiii. 25, 26
Method }
Mode } ...................xiv. 38, 18
Metonomy, M.............. 13, 6
Minute � circumstantial ..... xv. 38, 19
Misdemeanor � crime .... xxviii. 21, 31
Model � pattern........... .xxx. 4, 35
Modern � recent...........xiv. 32, 17
Modulation � emphasis....... 21, 6
Monarchs � sovereigns....... xv. 6, 18
Monolith � obelisk ........ xxxi. 39, 37
Moral � intellectual.......... 15, 6
Moral ......... 15, 6
Moslems � Turks........ .. .xlvi. 10, 42
Motives � principles.........xvi. 20, 20
Multitudes � swarms.... .xviii. 22, 22
Muskets � guns..........xxxviii. 22, 38
Mutual � reciprocal.......... xv. 43, 19
Les. Q. P.
Named � called ................ xvii. 13, 21
Necessary � requisite........ xii. 44, 12
Necessity }
Need } .................... xii. 104, 14
Need � want ..................xiii. 26, 14
Nevertheless }
Notwithstanding } ............ xxvii. 35, 30
Nobles � peers ..............xxxi. 22, 36
Notorious � glaring . ....... xxii. 23, 25
Oath � Affirmation ......... xxvi. 7, 28
Obelisk � monolith ......... xxxi. 39, 37 Object � design ..............xlii, 14, 40
Objects � ends ................ xiv. 41, 18
Observations � comments ... xxix. 20, 34 Obstacles � difficulties ............xxix. 38, 35 Obtain � procure . ................ xvi. 14, 20 Obtruding � imposing .. ........ .xxi. 37, 24
Ocean � main .................. .xxix. 41, 35
Ocean � sea ......... ....... xxxi. 10, 36
Offended � angry ............. xxiii. 27, 26 Officer � charge .............xxiv, 20, 27
On � upon ................xxviii, 44, 33
Open, S .............. ......xxvii. 9..29
Open � break the seals of . .. xxviii. 42, 33
Option � choice............... xv. 28, 19
Or (affix) elect , M. ....... . xxvi. 2, 28 Orally, M ..................... 9, 6
Order � class..............xxiv. 10, 27
Order � class � rank ..........xv. 44, 19
Outline � sketch....... ...... xxii. 2, 25
Ownership � property ....... xii. 109, 14
Palladium, M ..............xxix. 27, 34
Panel }
Pannel } ...........xlii. 27, 40
Paragraph � sentence, U ........ 23, 6
Pardon � forgive ............ xlvi. 5, 41 Pardoning power � executives,
U......................xlv. 28, 41
Part }
Portion }...... .....xxvii. 25, 30
Passed }
Propounded }.............. xxiii. 19, 26
Patrimonies � inheritances ... xii. 107, 14
Patron � client, U...........xliii. 41, 40
Pattern � model.............. xxx. 4, 35
Pause � emphasis � tone, M.. . 21, 6
Peace � quiet .......... ... ..xxviii. 11, 31
Peace � tranquillity .......... xii. 102, 14
Peace � tranquillity......... xiv. 33, 17
Peers � nobles. ............. xxxi. 22, 36
People � citizens........... xiii. 48, 15
People � inhabitants..... xxviii 33, 32
People � populace........ xxii 24, 25
Perceived � seen ...........xxix 30, 34
Perfect � complete .......xxix 29, 34
Perfidious � treacherous..... xiv. 29, 17
Periods � ages .............xiii 26, 14
Permanent � fixed...........xii. 106, 14
Permanent � lasting....... xviii. 28, 22
Permission � leave......... xv. 36, 19
Perpetual � constant........ xiv. 11, 17
Pillaged }
Plundered }.................xxi. 43, 24
Place � spot ...............xxiv. 16, 27
Poetry � verse...............xii. 57, 13
Ponder � reflect..........xxix. 45, 35
INDEX. 15
Les. Q P
Ports � harbors ............ xv. 37, 19
Possessed persons � demoniacs
xlvi. 11, 42
Potent }
Powerful } ...............xxix. 23, 34
Power � authority � strength. iii. 20, 2
Power � strength............xiv. 35, 18
Powers, S................... 20, 6
Practices � customs......xxix. 26, 34
Pre (prefix) -scribe, M......xiii 13, 14
Preamble (whence derived) xxix. 8, 34
Preamble, S...............xxix. 9, 34
Preceding � before (phrases syn.
to)..................xxii. 1, 25
Precepts }
Principles } .................xv. 2, 18
Prejudice, M................... 3, 4
Preparing, S..............xxiii. 16, 26
Prerequisite � qualification, U.
xxvii. 37, 30
Prescribe � dictate...........xiv. 37, 18
Presence � sight, U,.......xxviii. 41, 32
Presentment � indictment ..xliii. 5, 40
Pretences }
Pretexts } ................xx. 3, 23
Priest � magistrate, U.......xii. 62, 13
Principles, S...............xix 4, 22
Principles � motives ........xvi. 20, 20
Pro (prefix) -vide, M.........xxv. 9, 28
Proceeding }
Process }.............xxviii. 23, 32
Proclaim � declare...........xvi. 15, 20
Procure � obtain............xvi. 14, 20
Progression � advancement.... 16, 6
Prolific � fruitful............xiv. 24, 17
Prop � fulcrum............xlviii. 49, 43
Proper � right.............xxix. 32, 34
Property � ownership........xii. 109, 14
Prorogue � adjourn......... .xix. 15, 22
Prosecute }
Pursue } .................xv. 40, 19
Prosperity � welfare ....... xxiv. 5, 27
Provided � furnished ..........xv. 33, 19
Prudence � wisdom.........xxxi. 21, 36
Public domain � crown-lands,
U .................xxii. 5, 25
Purpose � intention ........xxi v. 12, 27
Purpose � sake..............xv. 22, 19
Qualification � prerequisite,
U..................xxvii 37, 30
Quarrels � dissensions.......xxx. 15, 35
Quick � speedy...........xxviii. 20, 31
Quiet � peace ......... xxviii. 11, 31
Quit � relinquish............xiv. 4, 16
Raised � elevated ........xxix 34, 34
Rank � class � order........ xv 44, 19
Rational }
Reasonable } .........xxix. 40, 35
Re (prefix) -consider, M. ... xxv. 3, 28
Real � actual.............xxiv. 8, 27
Reason � cause......xxviii. 22, 32
Rebellions � insurrections .xxv 16, 28
Receive � acquire, U.......ix 51, 8
Received � admitted ...... xxii 17, 25
Recent � modern .......xiv 32, 17
Recess � absence, U.....xxvi 11, 28
Les. Q. P.
Reciprocal � mutual ....... . xv. 43, 19
Recognized � acknowledged .. xv. 15, 18
Recorded }
Registered }..................xiv. 30, 37
Redress }
Relief } ..................xxi. 51, 25
Reflect � ponder...... .....xxix. 45, 35
Refused � declined..........xvii. 12, 21
Regal � kingly ............xviii 20, 22
Regard }
Respect }..................xiv. 23, 17
Regarded � considered . .....xix. 7, 22
Relinquish � quit.......... .xiv. 4, l6
Remuneration � compensation
xxviii. 18, 31
Renewed }
Revived }.................xvii. 5, 21
Renowned � famous.........xiv. 22, 17
Repeatedly (phrases syn. to) . .xx. 24, 21
Repose }
Rest }...................xxx. 7, 35
Representatives � senate, Q. xxiii 22, 26
Requirement � demand .... ..xv. 46, 20
Requisite � necessary........xii 44, 12
Resolutions � matters, Q, .... xxiii. 14, 26
Restrained }
Restricted }.................xx. 14, 23
Restrainment � suppression. ..xx. 7, 23
Restricted � circumscribed ... .xv. 12, 18
Retained � kept..............xx. 18, 23
Revered � venerated.........xx. 22, 24
Revolutionary � transitional,
U......................xxii. 9, 25
Right, S....................xix. 16, 23
Right � due.................xiii. 23, 14
Right � proper............xxix. 32, 34
Rights � claims...............xii. 110, 14
Rigorously � strictly.........xiii. 26, 14
Riots � insurrections .....xxxiii. 74, 38
Robbery � depredation........xv. 23, 19
Ruin � destruction ...........ix. 13, 7
Ruin � destruction.......xxxvi 15, 38
Rule � law ..............xxviii 3, 31
Ruled � governed............xiii. 48, 15
Sabbath, M.................xii. 9, 11
Sacredness (whence derived) xii 33, 12
Safe }
Secure }.................xxx. 5, 35
Sake � purpose ..............xv. 22, 19
Salaries � emoluments......xxi. 33, 21
Sanction }
Support }...................xv. 11, 18
Sanctioned � countenanced . .. xv. 3, 18
Savages � Indians.......... xviii.. 11, 21
Scholar 13, 6
School (words derived from) ... 13, 6
Science � art ........ .....xiii. 88, 16
Scientific � literary, U.......... 22, 6
Sea � ocean ..............xxxi. 10, 36
Seasons � times ......... xv. 49, 20
Security � bail ............ xxviii. 28, 32
Seen � perceived ........ xxix. 30, 34
Self-evident truths � axioms xxii 25, 25
Semi (prefix) -barbarous, M xiii. 9, 14
Senate � representatives, Q xxiii 22, 26
Sentence � paragraph, U....... 23, 6
16 INDEX.
Les Q. P.
Sentient (whence derived) ... 17, 6
Separate � distinct ............x. 36, 9
Sept � tribe ...............xxxi 14, 36
Series � course............. xxix 25, 34
Service � duty............xxviii. 16, 31
Several � different.........xxvii. 23, 30
Several � various............x. 37, 9
Sheep, Q ..................xlv. 23, 41
Sheriff, M...............xlii. 24, 40
Ships � vessels...............xv 32, 19
Sight � presence, U.....xxviii 41, 32
Signification � meaning . . xxix, 18 34
Signified � denoted......... . x. 35, 9
Similar � like ...........xviii 26, 22
Sketch � outline............xxii. 2, 25
Slight � disregard........... xiv, 19, 17
Societies, M............... xiii. 3, 14
Soil, S.................... xx. 25, 24
Sovereigns � monarchs......xv. 6, 18
Speech � debate..........xxiv 19, 27
Speedy � quick............xxviii. 20, 31
Spot � place ............xxiv. 16, 27
State � commonwealth ... .xxviii. 35, 32
States, M. . . ........... xiii. 8, 14
Status quo, Q................xv, 13, 18
Statutes � laws... ......... xiii. 48, 15
Statutes � laws...........xxvii, 30, 30
Step, M....................xii. 76, 13
Step (prefix) -father, M.......xii. 77, 13
Story, S ....................ix. 28, 7
Strength � authority � power .. 20, 6
Strength � power...........xiv, 35, 18
Strengthening � developing �
elevating, U.............. 11, 6
Strictly � rigorously........ .xiii. 26, 14
Subject, S.................vii. 3, 6
Subject � citizen..........xxxvi. 14, 38
Subsisting � existing.......xviii. 11, 21
Subterfuge � evasion.........xv. 20, 18
Supported � borne..........xviii. 25, 22
Suppressing � extending, U.. ... 2, 4
Suppression � restrainment .. xx. 7, 23
Surrender � cede........... xv. 27, 19
Surrounding � encompassing xvii. 1, 20
Swarms � multitudes.......xviii. 22, 22
Swords � brands ......... . xxix. 49, 35
Sworn � affirmed, U........xlii. 35, 40
Synonym � definition, U........ 10, 6
System � form.............. xix. 10, 22
Talesmen, M ..............xliv. 42, 41
Taught � instructed .........xiv. 25, 17
Taxes � duties..........xxxiii. 36, 37
Tear � cut U................xlvi. 32, 42
Temporary }
Transient }............. . xxiv. 11, 27
Term � word................xvi. 2, 20
Testimony � witness......xxvii. 41, 30
That, Q .................xliv. 30, 41
Ticket � ballot...........xxviii. 39, 32
Times � seasons ............ xv. 40, 20
Tion (affix) capita-, M......xxv. 23, 28
Tone � emphasis � pause, M. .. 21, 6
Les. Q. P.
Tool � instrument ...........xxi. 38, 24
Traffic � dealings...........xvii. 9, 21
Tranquillity � peace......... xii. 102, 14
Tranquillity � peace....... xlv. 33, 17
Trans (prefix) -mitted, M ... xii, 58, 13 Transitional � revolutionary, U,
xxii. 9, 25
Treacherous � perfidious.... xiv. 29, 17
Treatise � essay ,.............. 23, 6
Trial � experience............xx. l6, 23
Tribe � sept ...............xxxi 14, 36
Trivial � light ..............xxi. 16, 24
True � faithful............ xlvi 35, 42
Trust � confidence........ xlvi. 29, 42
Turks � Moslems ..........xlvi. 10, 42
Ty (affix) notorie, M.......xii. 25, 12
Un (prefix}, M............ .. .xii, 114, 14
Un (prefix) -aided, M.........xii 113, 14
Under � beneath ..............xv. 35, 19
Unerring � infallible. ........ xiii. 2, 14
Uniform � equal.......... .. xiv, 34, 17
Union � coalescence........ . xv. 17, 18
Union � confederation . .... xxvii. 13, 30
Unjust � illegal .... ....... . xlv. 50, 41
Unoffending � inoffending ... .xv. 21, 19
Upon � on ...................xxviii 44, 33
Usage � custom ...............xv. 31, 19
Usages � custom ............ .xiv. 20, 17
Use � employ................xv. 25, 19
Validity, S...................xii. 32, 12
Vanquished � conquered .....xiv. 26, 17
Various � several ............. x. 37, 9
Vast � enormous ............xvi. 18, 20
Venerated � revered ..........xx. 22, 24
Verse � poetry ............... xii. 57, 13
Vessels � ships .. ............xv. 32, 19
Vetoed, M. ... .............xiii. 63, 15
Vice (prefix), M............ xxvi. 16, 28
Vice, S...................xxvi. 17, 28
Vicissitudes � Changes ......xvii. 17, 21
Voice }
Vote }...................xxiv. 9, 27
Voters � juries, Q............xiv. 17, 41
Want � need............... .xiii. 26, 14
Way � manner ... ..... .xxviii 12, 31
Weakness � infirmity..... xiii 26, 14
Weapons � arms....... xxviii 9, 31
Welfare � prosperity . . . xxiv 5, 27
Wills � devises ........ xii 108, 14
Wisdom � prudence . .. xxxi 21, 36
Witness � testimony. xxvii 41, 30
Word � term .... . xvi. 2, 20
Work, S . ... 2, 6
Writ of error Q .... xxxix 15, 39
Wrongs � abuses U xxi. 17, 24
Wrongs � grievances . . xxviii 8. 31
THE
AMERICAN MANUAL.
LESSON I.
THE design of the right-hand column of words (See LESSON 7.) is to render the school-room a place of intense interest, enchaining the mind of the pupil by gradual and constant exercise of all the intellectual faculties; for, like the body, the more the mind is properly exercised the stronger it becomes. When the right-hand column is used as a spelling lesson, and the teacher gives out any word, it is intended that the word in the same line indicated by the figure 1 shall be spelled in its place. For example � when the teacher pronounces book, the pupil will spell work � when primary, the pupil will spell elementary � when lessons for practice, the pupil will spell exercises � and when writers, the pupil will spell authors. Again, when the teacher pronounces work, the scholar will spell book � when elementary, the scholar will spell primary � when exercises, the scholar will spell lessons for practice � when authors, the scholar will spell writers. It is obvious that by this plain not a word can be spelled without "waking up the mind" of the scholar. The pupil spells and learns the meaning of two words in every line, and eventually forms the habit of observing how every word read is spelled, or, in other words, learns to spell every word in the language correctly; and, what is more, not only learns the meaning of every word, but also the nice shades of difference between words generally used as synonymous with each other. Youth thus enter with zest on the study of their mother tongue, and each day brings increasing delight in tracing the beauties and following out the philosophy of language, in which all the business of life is transacted, effectually fitting the student for the real practical duties of the world.
In order to enliven the class, train the pupils to think quick, and to rivet their attention the teacher may occasionally give them the marginal words to spell by letter. Thus, the teacher pronounces work, Susan begins, B, Mary instantly follows, OO, then Jane, K, and Harriet pronounces the word; and so on down the column and
2*
(17)
18 INTRODUCTION.
through the class. It will be advisable for those who use the Manual as a reading book to take but one feature at a time, and to omit the questions till the pupils are perfectly familiar with the marginal exercises.
It cannot be too often repeated, that the great object has been to discipline the mind, to give the pupil an accurate command of language; and hence, the word found in the margin is often not the easiest or the plainest one that might have been given. For example (see page 83), ken, 18th marginal line; also (page 111) coterie, 33d marginal line, and moderator, 49th marginal line.
Some words in the right-hand column are definitions, some synonyms, and some neither definitions nor synonyms, but phrases or expressions that convey a similar idea to the mind. Hence, the pupil in properly using this book must reason, investigate, and reflect ; the attention thus aroused in school will accompany the pupil through life, and in the place of stupidity, sluggishness, and a distaste for intellectual pursuits, an acute intellect and polished mind will be formed which will adorn the possessor, and! bless society to the end of time.
It is believed that pupils who properly use this book will acquire attentive habits, desire for study, and patient investigation, which will fit them in after life to be the solace and pride of their families, and the ornaments of society.
LESSON II.
Another excellent feature of the marginal exercises is, that youths gradually train the eye to look in advance of the word they; are pronouncing. For example, when the scholar pronounces schools, the first word in the third line of Lesson 7., the eye glances forward to the end of the line in order to bring.in the meaning of exercises, the word indicated by the figure 1. The eye thus accustomed to reach in advance of the words being pronounced, the pupil is enabled to articulate the difficult words that occur in the course of reading, without the least hesitancy. Hence, a habit of reading fluently is acquired at the same time youth are obtaining a command of language. Educators will find it well frequently to call the attention of the young to the great variety of meanings the same word may have, owing to its connexion with the sentence in which it is placed. Thus work, the second
INTRODUCTION. 19
word in the first line of Lesson 7., is used in the sense of book, but it may have ten different significations. See Lesson 8., Question 2 Page 6 Appendix. Teachers who properly use the marginal column will soon find the eyes of their pupils beaming with joy, as their minds expand by the use of the marginal exercises. The pupil should so study the lesson as not to make the slightest halt in substituting the meaning for the word indicated by the figure 1. For backward or dull scholars, it will be well for the teacher to simplify the answers in the Appendix. For example, Question 2, of Lesson 8., in the Appendix may be elucidated more in full, 'thus: (see Ques. 2. Les. 8.) first in the sense of BOOK, as the work is well written; that is, the book is well written. Second, in the sense of LABOR, as he is at work; that is, he is at labor. Third, in the sense of MANAGE, as work out your own salvation; that is, manage your own salvation. Fourth, in the sense of OPERATE, as the principle works well; that is, the principle operates well. Fifth.. in the sense of BECOME, as the cogs work loose by friction; that is, they become loose by friction. Sixth, in the sense of FERMENT, as malt liquors work; that is, they ferment. Seventh, in the sense of REMOVE, as the plaster works out of place; that is, the plaster is removed out of place. Eighth, in the sense of KNEAD, as the young ladies, Bridget, Elizabeth, and Louisa, work pastry: that is, the young ladies knead pastry. Tenth, in the sense of EMBROIDER, as (he young ladies, Jane, Susan, and Harriet, work purses; that is, they embroider purses. For backward or dull scholars it would probably be best for the teacher to omit the questions in the book entirely, and give them a few easy oral ones; and for those advanced it will be well to vary the exercise and make it more difficult. By taking again Question 2, Lesson I., the advanced pupil would give something like the following answer. First, in the sense of BOOK, as my mother purchased the work. Second, in the sense of LABOR, as John is at work, &c.
It frequently occurs throughout the book that the best word for the text is found in the margin. In doing this, the author had a two-fold object; first, to exercise the judgment and discriminating powers of the pupils; second, it was often more convenient. For examples of this kind, see page 111, and the 38th line; COMMITTEE would be far preferable, both in brevity and style, to number of their body; PLAINTIFF, page 250, marginal line 149; REPLICATION, page 251, marginal line 167; GIVEN HIS CHARGE, Lesson XLIV., page 252, line 2 ; with many others, are examples of this kind.
20 INTRODUCTION.
As a genera] rule, the term or phrase given in the margin is the approximate meaning of the word in the same line, indicated by the figure 1. The teacher should be careful to make the pupil understand that the same word may convey a very different or even an opposite signification in one sentence from what it does in another ; for example, when we speak of a nervous writer, we mean one strong and vigorous; but when we speak of a nervous lady, we mean one weak and feeble.
After the pupils have become familiar with the marginal words they should substitute original meanings, obtained by their own research and reflection: for example, in the place of the meaning given in the margin of work, in the first line of Lesson 7., the scholars may substitute Reader, Manual, or Volume; any phrase or expression that will convey a similar idea.
LESSON III.
The Index to synonyms, [see page 11] will also furnish many interesting fireside lessons, and greatly assist the teacher who uses the Manual for advanced classes. For example, suppose the pupil wishes to know the difference between abolish and abrogate; by reference to lesson XV., Question 16, page 18 of the Appendix (as pointed out by the Index), the difference is explained at length; and by turning to Lesson XV. (Question 16, which points out the line in which the words occur), and page 70, in the body of the book, the pupil will see an application of the words in a sentence; hence it is plain that if the nation does away gradually with its old regulations, abolish will be the best word to use in the text; if suddenly, then abrogate would be the best, It appears that alter precedes abolish (see page 70, line 54); hence, it is evident that the change may be a gradual alteration, and therefore abolish is the best word to use in the text. Again, suppose the difference between declare and avow is required; under the letter D, page 12, in the Index, the difference is indicated, and clearly explained in Lesson XXI., Question 6, page 24 of the Appendix By reference to Lesson XXI. (Question 6, which points out the line in which the words occur), page 94, the application of the words will appear; declare being the best word to use in the text, because its application is national. The Biographical Tables also furnish fruitful and varied themes
INTRODUCTION. 21
for composition, and are of much service by arousing a literary spirit in the family circle. The pupils should be encouraged to obtain knowledge from friends as well as from books.
Again, to vary the exercise, as well as to give the pupils some lesson that will interest their families at home, the teacher may assign with Lesson I., Table I. (found on page 332) of the State in which the school is taught. For example, suppose the school to be in the State of Pennsylvania; by reference to the table, it will be perceived that Pennsylvania is the ninth State in the column of States, and that opposite each State is the first column of figures denoting in years the time for which the governor in that State is elected. The figure opposite Pennsylvania in the first column is 3; hence, the governor of Pennsylvania is elected for three years. The figures in the second column denote, in dollars, the governor's salary per year; opposite Pennsylvania in the second column is 3000; hence, the governor of Pennsylvania has an annual salary of $3000. Again, suppose the school happens to be in Virginia, and that the class has been assigned Lesson II. By reference to Table II. it will be seen that Virginia is the twelfth State in the column of States. The first column of figures denotes the number of State Senators. In the first column of figures opposite Virginia is 50; hence, the number of State Senators in Virginia is 50. The second column of figures denotes the time, in years, for which the State Senators are elected ; 4 is opposite Virginia in the second column of figures; hence, the term of office for the State Senators in Virginia is four years. The third column of figures denotes the number of State Representatives for each State. The figures opposite Virginia are 152 ; hence, the number of State Representatives' in Virginia is 152. The fourth column of figures denotes the time, in years, for which the State Representatives are elected. The number opposite Virginia is 2; hence, the term of office of the State Representatives for Virginia is two years. The fifth column of figures denotes, in years, the youngest age at which any man can legally serve as State Senator. The figures opposite Virginia in the fifth column are 30; hence, a man must attain thirty years in Virginia before he can be legally elected a State Senator. Again, suppose the school happens to be in Ohio, and the class has Lesson IV. assigned. For the home lesson the teacher may assign Table V. Ohio is the twenty-fifth State in the column of States, on page 336. The first column of figures
22 INTRODUCTION.
denotes the number of inhabited dwelling houses in each of the States respectively. The figures opposite Ohio in the first column are 336,098 ; � hence, according to the government authority of the last census, there were 336,098 inhabited dwelling houses in Ohio. The scholars may commit to memory one table, or even less than one table, for each day; and in the course of a short time they will be familiar with all the statistics of their own State.
LESSON IV.
Inattentive examination has led many who were not practical teachers to believe that the author intended the right-hand column of words as exact definitions; nothing could be farther from the fact. There are about one thousand questions calling the attention to the difference between the meaning of the word indicated by the figure 1 and the word in the margin, at the end of the line. The great object is to give varied accuracy in the use of words, a command of language, and gradually but thoroughly to exercise, the judgment and discriminating powers of the pupils. Pages 291, 297, and many others, call the attention expressly to the use of the marginal column. It cannot be too much borne in mind, that even of any several-words derived from various tongues, and conveying each in its own, the same thought as either or all of the rest, there is generally, in our language, a slight shade of difference in the application, so that they cannot be used indiscriminately. See page 4, Ap. Probably no two words can be found, in their true and nice application, exactly alike, though there are many conveying a similar idea. Let it be always distinctly recollected, that the main object of the marginal exercises is properly to discipline the mind, to cultivate a taste for the philosophy of our own language, and Jit the pupils for the duties of after-life.
Especial attention is also requested to the peculiarities of orthography in the Constitution. Several persons have had the kindness to point out what they supposed to be errors in spelling, whereas if they had taken pains to examine the questions at the termination of the Constitution (page 147), and the answers found to questions 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, and 71, in the corresponding lesson in the Appendix, or Key (pages 33 and 34), they would have seen the importance of not altering one iota, a document so sacred and venerable as the AMERICAN CONSTITUTION. Hence, in-
INTRODUCTION. 23
stead of being an insuperable objection to the use of the Manual, it will be seen that the very fact of its containing a FACSIMILE of the original manuscript of the Constitution (now in the Department of State in the City of Washington), greatly enhances its value. Hundreds of errors are now to be found in law and other books purporting to contain copies of the Constitution. One of the most popular school-books of the day has XIII. amendments to the Constitution ; yet only XII. have been made by Congress. If in less than a century, independent of variations and errors in orthography, punctuation, &c., an entire amendment can be added to the Constitution, is there not danger, if authors are allowed to vary from the original manuscript, that in the course of time the entire original Constitution will be changed or obliterated, and a new one formed, according to the caprices of the public mind? Again, our language is subject to constant change, and, according to the general received opinion, up, the last word in the 120th line, page 134, is superfluous; yet it is found in the manuscript as originally adopted. The specimens of old English poetry, page 44 of the Appendix, and the Constitution itself, may, when compared with the best writers of the present day, serve to show the changes our language has gradually undergone. It may be well here to remark, that no one can comprehend the author's system of instruction who does not constantly refer to the questions. The answers to the questions, in the Appendix or Key, are intended simply as models; the pupils should always be encouraged to give original answers.
Books are companions whose silent and ever-acting influence, for good or for evil, is incalculable. If we place in the hands of youth books from which they form habits of memorizing like parrots and reciting like automatons; if we allow our daughters to take to their bosoms productions that please the fancy while they undermine the morals; if we allow our sons to read works that enervate and degrade instead of invigorating and exalting; if we are indifferent to the contents of a volume recommended or decried by a gaudy, a mercenary, a base, a prostituted press, we suffer others, tampering not with things of time but of eternity, to stain the fair blank of mind, prepared for the pen of virtue, and mar the symmetrical proportions of the soul. With interests so vast at stake, it behooves every educator, if he has not at hand those known to be disinterested, carefully to read books designed for his use, relying in the end upon his own judgment, so that neither the selfishness
24 INTRODUCTION.
of individuals, nor the cupidity of hireling critics, burning with insane zed to promote private ends, shall thwart his laudable efforts to ELEVATE AND ENNOBLE THE MINDS OF THE RISING GENERATION.
Should these remarks ever meet the eye of a teacher wishing to procure his bread without labor, to white away the time and pocket the money consecrated to the noble purpose of training youth for the duties of life and of eternity � if there be any having the superintendence of schools, or in any way whatever the charge of the young, who, to screen the teacher's indolence or serve in any manner private ends, advance the specious argument that the multiplicity of words given confuse and bewilder the pupil � the brief and irrefutable answer slay be made, that learning the definitions from a dictionary, the study of the classics, and the acquirement of any knowledge, is liable to the same sophistical objections. But skilful and conscientious teachers will not be dismayed by labor; and the child's eye, beaming with joy, as indications of an expanding mind, will dispel such arguments like mist before the burning sun.
By those who wish to travel the old beaten track, to use the books their forefathers used, this work may be cast aside as a "humbug;" and every other effort made to a rouse the unreflecting to a sense of the imminent dangers that now threaten the ruin of our Republic will also be cried down by those who feel that knowledge and morality endanger the wheedling politician's permanent hold on office. Some will, however, be found who regret the innovations of the day; who, like the Chinese, wish Us now to live as man lived two thousand years ago, trusting to the profession of rulers, and neglecting all the means by which we may know how well they live up to their vaunting professions of disinterested patriotism.
The present is an age of progress � the farmer uses labor-saving machines in agriculture; all the departments of human industry call to their aid, and are served by, the skill and ingenuity of modern inventions; the labor of months is now often performed in a few days; feats are accomplished that would formerly have been deemed incredible; and even the lightning of heaven has been bridled and broken to an express courser by man. Has it come to this, that every thing shall receive countenance and support save that only which affects the training of the young, that which has for its object the growth, the progress, the strength, the welfare of the immortal mind?
INTRODUCTION. 25
In two quarters have objections been raised to the use of a work of this kind in female seminaries. One class argue that political science is dry, uninteresting, and useless: "What," say they, "do young girls want to know of the Constitution of the United States? An accomplished education consists in dancing gracefully ; in being familiar with the contents, of every novel in English and French." The other class wish to limit woman's knowledge to cooking and washing. The former would make woman a toy of youth, to be deserted in age ; the latter, a cateress to man's selfishness � not a companion and equal, but his abject slave through life.
Who moulds the destiny of the future? Who makes an indelible impression on the infant mind ere it gives utterance to expressions of endearment and purity 2 Woman ! Ye master spirits of the present and the past century, who were the real authors of your greatness? What enabled you to fill the world with your fame, and engrave your names high on the pillars of immortality? The tomb resounds, MATERNAL INFLUENCE. Oh, shades of Washington and Napoleon ! How long will the world be learning that when the father's influence is no more felt, when the paternal spirit takes its flight, and leaves the widow and her infant brood to loneliness and woe, the educated mother's power is sufficient, soaring above the misfortunes of earth, to mould the character and shape the destiny of WORLD-RULERS?
Where is the man � yea, what man ever lived distinguished for great deeds and noble actions, for goodness and excellence, who owed not his eminence to the elevating influence of FEMALE POWER? What mother � yea what father � lives, believing that the mind is immortal, that God governs the universe and takes cognizance of the affairs of man, who would wish the daughter's mind to remain blank in reference to our social and political institutions? Who would wish the females of our country to remain for ever ignorant of the disinterested motives, the self-sacrifices of the founders of our Republic? Who would desire ANY to remain ignorant of the AMERICAS CONSTITUTION, the sheet-anchor of the world's liberties, and the guarantee alike of man's and woman's privileges? Who would wish the daughters of America to form alliances for life like the Turkish slave � who would wish fading beauty � wealth, "which takes to itself wings" � to be the soul of attraction? for when these begin to wane, she must bid farewell to earthly happiness, and it may be, through a defective education, to CELESTIAL
BLISS.
The female may even now he born on whom may fall the mantle of the combined virtues of the illustrious dead, whose name may yet animate a slumbering world to deeds of excellence and of piety. It may be that female fame may yet leave all names now first, second on earth's annals of renown. The female may even now live who may follow closer the precepts and the commands of the SAVIOUR, of mankind than ever mortal yet attained. \V ho is afraid that by the study of political and liberal science woman will usurp the duties of man? As the Creator has assigned the moon, the sun, and the stars, their respective orbits, so also has he prescribed the sphere and the duties of woman ; and glorious will be that day when she assumes an intelligent and a proper sway in the affairs of a SUFFERING WORLD.
26 INTRODUCTION.
LESSON V.
Particular attention is called to the novel plan of reading the questions, used in this book, and the answers thereto, in the Appendix. For this exercise the class should be separated into two divisions, facing each other. The poorest readers should be the questioners, who ought always to face the best readers, or answerers, For example, suppose the school to be in Maryland, and the class to be composed of Ann, Louisa, Sarah and Jane, the former two being the poorest readers. If Lesson X. be assigned, Ann begins with question 1, page 35, Miss Sarah, in what sense was Christendom formerly used? Sarah, having her book open at the 8th page of the Appendix, reads 1st answer of the 10th Lesson. Louisa then asks the 2d question on the 35th page, and Jane reads the 2d answer from the 8th page of the Appendix. A class of 30 or 40 may proceed in the same manner. The poorest readers in front of the best should proceed, in rotation, to read [ask] the questions, taking care always to raise the eyes and look at those questioned. The best readers, facing the poorest, should, in rotation, read [answer] the questions, each pupil, in turn, taking care always to look at the one propounding the query. Long practice in the school-room proves that these familiar dialogues and colloquies effectually break up ,drawling tones, lifeless monotony, heedlessness, &c., and impart to each pupil vigor, life, and accuracy. The tables are designed to be read as dialogues. For example, if the school be in Maryland, and Table III., page 334, be the reading exercise, Joint Ball, at the head of the 1st division, looks directly at William Lewis, who is at the head of the 2d division, and says, Mr. Lewis, (see question 40, page 334,) When is the election held in our state? William Lewis replies, (see Maryland, 11th state from the top, and the 2d column of figures,) Mr. Ball, the election in Maryland is held on the first Wednesday in October. It will be perceived that John adds to question 40, in our state. With little encouragement each pupil will be able to frame his own questions for the census tables of 1850. This book can be used by two different classes at the same time, the less advanced being selected to ask the questions. The Manual contains many mental questions such as are not generally found in school books. Every query is designed to lead the pupil to think, investigate, and reason. Reading the questions and the answers gives variety, and cannot be too highly commended. All who have tried this system speak of it as the best possible exercise for all scholars who are in the habit of reading too low or too fast. Asking and answering questions is the easiest and quickest way to elevate the voice to its natural pitch. The learner soon acquires the habit of reading with ease, distinctness, and elegance. The questions and answers are in reading -what the gammut is in music, a natural and an infallible guide. They are the simplest
INTRODUCTION. 27
kind of dialogues and colloquies, and gradually excite backward, inattentive, and indolent pupils to the highest degree of quickness and energy. It is, however, of the utmost importance that the class proceed, in reading these dialogues and colloquies, in the right way. By invariably raising the eyes in propounding and answering the queries, and looking at the person questioned or answered, the pupil is at once initiated into the secret of the best elocution, by following the natural instead of an artificial rule. Hence inattentive habits, indistinct enunciation, and mannerism, the great impediments to good reading, are effectually avoided. Long experience in the use of this plan has proved that the learners will soon use the language of the book clearly and naturally. Youth, in fact, form the habit of communicating what they read with the ease, facility, and clearness of animated conversation.* Pupils in rising to read should endeavor to feel that they are communicating the subject to all present, and talking the sentences read. The best readers are those who talk best to the persons in the school room. This plan will soon enable them to read with ease and facility. Accustomed to look constantly in advance of the word being pronounced, they read naturally, and will not make the slightest pause when they come to a difficult word, or raise their eyes towards the audience. The plan pursued in this work is not to make every part so plain that youth may understand it without study. The questions are of a mental character, and regard the pupil not as a parrot but as a rational being, susceptible of constant and progressive improvement. They are designed to lead youth, by easy and progressive steps, to the top of the ladder of thought.�
The marginal arrangement is believed to be the best method ever devised for forcing the eye in advance of the word being pronounced. It is most effectual in aiding the pupil to read with ease, fluency, and correctness. The exercises also give an accuracy and variety in expressing the same idea, and a command in the use of language. The marginal words that most consider best selected, may be, by a few, called the poorest. This conflicting opinion does not, however, detract any thing from their transcendent excellence. No work can ever receive the sanction of all. Even the Bible itself is loudly decried by a certain class. Suppose, however, that the author has not, in every case, selected the best marginal words, every human production must be imperfect. If the best expressions are not always used, then the
* One of the most eminent scholars of the age remarks that, "the highest degree of excellence in reading and speaking is attained by following nature's laws, and not torturing the young to read according to mechanical rules as various and as contradictory as the eccentricities of the authors who compose them."
� This subject is more extensively illustrated in a small book called "THE THINKER," by Joseph Bartlett Burleigh. The Thinker appropriately, precedes the American Manual. The Thinker probably contains a greater variety than any other took of its size over published. As a practical work of morality, it ought to be in the hands of every youth.
28 INTRODUCTION.
teacher can encourage the pupils to unwearied effort in selecting those which are better.* When the best are used, then the next best may be selected. Every educator will at once see that no class of marginal words could be selected that would alike suit all schools, and be equally acceptable to all teachers.
LESSON VI.
The questions in this book are intended to make separate and distinct reading lessons, and should be read [asked] by one division of the class and the answers (see page 4 of the Appendix) should be read [given] by the other division of the class. 1. [Mary.] Some words of the questions in this book are printed in italics, what is the meaning of italic? 2. [Jane.] What is the difference in meaning between suppressing and extending? 3, What is the meaning of prejudice? 4. [Susan.] You perceive the syllable un is placed before weaned, how does un, as a prefix, affect words? The questions and the answers thereto throughout this book are intended to be read by the pupils either as dialogues or colloquies, (see page 4, Lesson VI., of the Appendix,) In case the answers to the questions in the Appendix are lengthy, as is the case with the remarks that follow the 4th query, all the pupils in the class may read by turns, each reading only to a period.
|
|
EXPLANATIONS.
LESSON VII. |
Spelling Definitions. Synonyms Unlike words Mental exercises |
||
|
|
(§ 1.) This 1work is a family manual for reference, |
Book. |
||
|
|
and a text-book and reader for 1elementary |
Primary |
||
|
|
schools and academies. The marginal 1exercises |
Lessons for practice |
||
|
|
are peculiar to the 1author's schoolbooks. |
Writer's. |
||
|
5 |
(§ 2.) Before the 1top of the first letter |
Upper part |
||
|
|
of some word in each line is a 1diminutive |
Very small |
||
|
|
figure 1, which 1denotes that the word marked |
Signifies |
||
|
|
by it may be 1omitted, and the definition, or |
Not mentioned |
||
|
|
1some other expression that will convey a |
Any 2 |
||
|
10 |
similar 1idea, be put in its stead. (§ 3.) For |
Meaning |
||
|
|
example, the 1first line may be read, "this |
Top 2 |
||
|
|
book is a 1family manual," and so on through |
General 2 |
||
|
|
the 1lesson, omitting the marked words, and |
Exercise 2 |
||
|
|
1putting in their stead those in the margin. |
Substituting |
||
* It has generally been acknowledged whenever at first sight the best words appear not to nave been taken, or where the most difficult were not marked, that they were elsewhere exemplified.
DIRECTIONS AND EXPLANATIONS. 29
|
15 |
This 1Manual can be used as a reader in the |
Book |
||
|
|
largest 1public Schools, without occupying |
Free 2 |
||
|
|
more time than the 1ordinary Readers. (§ 4.) |
Common. |
||
|
|
By reading in this 1book pupils gradually |
Manual. |
||
|
|
acquire a 1knowledge of our social and political |
Familiarity with |
||
|
20 |
institutions. Youth are 1thus led, by |
In this way |
||
|
|
1progressive steps, to cultivate a taste for useful |
Easy and advancing |
||
|
|
reading, 1industrious habits, and patient |
Attentive |
||
|
|
research, without which they are not 1properly |
Suitably. |
||
|
|
fitted for the 1duties Of after life. (§ 5.) The |
Labors. |
||
|
25 |
1alluring incentives of the Marginal words |
Enticing. |
||
|
|
give, by easy 1gradations, a variety of words |
Steps |
||
|
|
in expressing the same 1idea, and an accuracy |
Thought |
||
|
|
in the use of 1terms.* (§ 6.) Immediately |
Words |
||
|
|
before 1telling the meaning of the words |
Giving |
||
|
30 |
1marked by the small figure 1, the pupils |
Labelled |
||
|
|
should 1raise their eyes from the reading exercise, |
Look |
||
|
|
and 1look at those to whom they read.� |
Glance |
||
LESSON VIII. � 1. To what does their refer? [line 14] 2. In what sentences can you use the word work [see Lesson VII, line 1] so that in each it shall convey a different meaning? 3. What is a paragraph? 4. What does analyze mean? 5. What is the meaning of marginal words? 6. Amos, what is a simple sentence? 7. Peter, what is a compound sentence? 8. Phillip, is it a bad plan to think, out of school, about the subject of your lesions? 9. Thomas, what does orally mean? 10. Henry, what is the difference in meaning between definition and synonym? 11. Joseph, illustrate the difference in the meaning of developing, strengthening, and elevating. 12. William, what is the meaning of mental faculties? 13. Asa, what is the meaning of metonomy? 14. Charles, what does rhetorician mean? 15. Timothy, what is the difference, in meaning, between intellectual and moral? 16. Alfred, what is the difference in meaning between progression and advancement? 17. Eli, from what is sentient derived? 18. Moses, what is the difference in meaning between incite and excite? 19. Stephen, in how many sentences can you use the word power, so that in each sentence it shall convey a different meaning? 20. Joshua, illustrate, in sentences, the difference in the meaning of strength, power and authority? 21. Edward, what do persons mean when they speak of pause, tone, and emphasis? 22. Edwin, what is the difference between scientific and literary? 23. Hiram, what is the meaning of a sentence, a paragraph, an essay, and a treatise? 24. Benjamin, what is the most important part of our education?
* See the Index, page 11 � See Rules for Reading, page 1, Appendix
3*
30 UTILITY OF POLITICAL SCIENCE.
|
|
LESSON IX.* |
|
||
|
|
� (§1.) POLITICAL 1SCIENCE is an exceedingly |
Knowledge |
||
|
|
interesting and 1important study, and justly |
Useful |
||
|
|
1claims the attention, both of the young and |
Demands. |
||
|
|
of the old. It 1expands and strengthens the |
Enlarges. |
||
|
5 |
mind � 1increases our knowledge of human |
Adds to |
||
|
|
1nature � enables us to judge of the actions of |
Character. |
||
|
|
men, and understand the 1system of government |
Plan |
||
|
|
1under which we live, �(§ 2.) No American |
Subject to |
||
|
|
citizen can 1creditably perform the duties |
Honorably. |
||
|
10 |
incumbent on him, without a 1knowledge of |
Acquaintance |
||
|
|
the nature of political 1power. The Constitution |
Authority. |
||
|
|
of the United States is the most 1complex |
Intricate. |
||
|
|
yet perfect system of human 1policy |
Government |
||
|
15 |
ever established, and combines alike the 1excellencies |
Good qualities |
||
|
|
of all the 1illustrious States of ancient |
Famous. |
||
|
|
and modern 1times. �(§3.) It is, therefore, |
Eras |
||
|
|
1necessary for every citizen to know some- |
Useful. |
||
The difficult Questions are elucidated in the Appendix.
�(§1.) 1 What is the meaning of "both of the young and of the old," in the 3d line? 2. What conjunction usually follows both? 3. Can you give an example in which both is substituted for a noun? �(§ 2 ) 4. When you substitute acquaintance for knowledge, in the 10th line, why do you change a to an? 5. In what country do you think the people the happiest and most powerful at the present time? 6. What do you think is the only guarantee of the perpetuity of liberty and the happiness of communities? 7. Can you name some of the causes which led to the settlement of this country? 8. What do you think has contributed to make the people of the United States so prosperous and happy? �(§ 3) 9. Why is the study of political science interesting
* Lesson IX is the beginning of the main subject of this work To meet the convenience of different Teachers who must necessarily have classes of varied attainments the lessons are generally divided into 10 or 12 sections each of which usually contains from 8 to 12 lines. It will be borne in mind, that these sections are merely arbitrary divisions and not paragraphs. According to this arrangement Teachers may, with the utmost ease vary the lessons they wish to assign. For some classes, one section may be enough for a task, others may take 2 3 4 5 6 sections or it may be, even a whole lesson, for a single exercise. The answers to the questions are often not found in the Lesson and are intended to stimulate the pupils to industrious habits out of school � to develope thoroughly the mental and moral powers � to train properly the young for the momentous duties and responsibilities that await them in the future. � Teachers will perceive that each section of questions is intended to correspond to its numbered section in the context
ORIGIN OF GOVERNMENT. 31
|
|
thing of the 1origin and progress of political |
Rise |
||
|
|
science, its nature and 1necessity; to understand |
Need |
||
|
20 |
the causes and 1circumstances which |
Incidents |
||
|
|
have 1contributed to found States and Empires; |
Helped |
||
|
|
the means by which they 1acquired |
Attained. |
||
|
|
honor and 1renown; the reasons of their |
Fame. |
||
|
|
real happiness and 1grandeur; and the true |
Splendor |
||
|
25 |
causes of their 1degeneracy and ruin. |
Destruction |
||
|
|
(§4.) Government is 1a science of the most |
*One |
||
|
|
exalted character, and can only be 1learned |
Acquired. |
||
|
|
by study. It 1combines reason, morality, |
Unites |
||
|
|
and wisdom, and 1approximates to the attributes |
Approaches |
||
|
30 |
of Divine power. In 1treating, therefore, |
Discoursing |
||
|
|
of the Constitution of the 1United States, |
Confederacy |
||
|
|
and the 1duties of citizens, it seems proper |
Obligations |
||
|
|
to commence with the 1origin and progress |
Beginning. |
||
|
|
of 1government. |
Political power. |
||
|
|
(§ 5.) ORIGIN OF GOVERNMENT. |
|
||
|
35 |
It is the nature of each 1order of created |
Class |
||
|
|
beings to take 1pleasure in one another's |
Enjoyment |
||
|
|
company. The beasts of the 1forest, and |
Wilderness |
||
and useful to all? 10. Why is it necessary for everyone to know something of the nature of political power? 11. What is the difference between ancient and modern times? 12. Can you name some of the most famous nations of antiquity? 13. Illustrate the difference between ruin, in the 25th line, and destruction. (§ 4 ) 14. Can you illustrate the meaning of government, in the 26th line? 15. How many simple sentences can you name in each of which government shall have a different meaning? 16. Why is the science of government a subject of much importance? 17. In what country is it necessary for every one to understand the principles of government? 18. Why do you suppose it is more necessary for people to be enlightened under a republican than under a despotic government? 19. Ought all the people in every country to be educated? 20. Why do you suppose, in treating of the Constitution of the United States, it is proper to begin with the origin and progress of government? * What do
32 ORIGIN OP GOVERNMENT.
|
|
the birds of the air, herd and 1 flock together; |
Collect |
||
|
|
but the 1power is given to the human race |
Ability. |
||
|
40 |
alone, to 1look through the vista of past, and |
See. |
||
|
|
of future time, to derive 1 wisdom from the |
Knowledge. |
||
|
|
Creator of all, and enjoy the 1inestimable |
Invaluable. |
||
|
|
blessings of 1rational government. (§6.) The |
Reasonable. |
||
|
|
history of the people of 1 Israel is the only one |
Jacob. |
||
|
45 |
that carries on a continued 1narration from |
Story. |
||
|
|
the 1beginning of the world without any |
Origin. |
||
|
|
interruption, and even with this, there are |
Disturbance. |
||
|
|
occasionally chronological 1difficulties. Yet |
Impediments |
||
|
|
these are of minor importance, 1compared |
Contrasted. |
||
|
50 |
with the universal 1obscurity and uncertainty |
Mystery. |
||
|
|
which pertain to the 1annals of all other nations. |
Histories. |
||
|
|
(§ 7.) The Mosaic 1history, contained |
Account. |
||
|
|
in the first seven chapters of 1Genesis, is the |
The first book of the Bible. |
||
|
|
only reliable 1account of the world before |
Narration. |
||
|
.55 |
the 1deluge. Moses has related only those |
Flood. |
||
|
|
1momentous events which were necessary |
Weighty. |
||
|
|
for man to know; all minor 1details, which |
Explanations |
||
you think is the difference between a and one? (§5.) 21. What is the meaning of all, in the 42d line? 22. What do you think is the nature of each order of created beings? 23. Can you name any created beings, besides the birds and the beasts, that take pleasure in each other's company? 24. Can you name some of the advantages the human race has over all other orders of created beings? 25. Can you assign any reason why forest, in the 37th line, is used instead of forests, inasmuch as there are many forests in the world, and the author is speaking in general terms? (§6.) 26. What is the meaning of one, in the 44th line? 27. Can you tell why Jacob was called Israel?
28. In how many simple sentences can you use story, in the 45th line, so that the word shall in each case convey a different meaning?
29. What is understood after this, in the 47th line? 30. What is the meaning of chronological, in the 48th line? 31. What does these refer to, in the 49th line? (§7.) 32. Give an account of the eventful life of Moses. 33. Can you give an account of the flood? 34. Do you suppose they had any printed books in the time of Moses? 35. How do you suppose this account of Moses was originally recorded?
ORIGIN OP GOVERNMENT. 38
|
|
would be exceedingly interesting and 1gratifying |
Pleasing. |
||
|
|
to us, have been 1omitted. (§ 8.) We are, |
Neglected. |
||
|
60 |
however, led to 1 infer from this history, that |
Conclude. |
||
|
|
the origin of government arose from 1paternal |
Fatherly. |
||
|
|
authority, and is nearly 1coeval with the |
Of equal age. |
||
|
|
creation. We are 1informed that the first |
Told. |
||
|
|
man 1 lived 930 years; that his children and |
Existed. |
||
|
65 |
their 1descendants generally attained a similar |
Offspring. |
||
|
|
longevity. (§ 9.) This great length of human |
Length of life |
||
|
|
life would, in a few 1centuries, have filled the |
Hundreds of years. |
||
|
|
earth with a 1dense population; and it would |
Thick. |
||
|
|
certainly have been natural for all to 1reve- |
Regard. |
||
|
70 |
rence the authority of their common 1progenitor, |
Ancestor. |
||
|
|
who probably 1received much knowledge |
Obtained. |
||
|
|
by 1inspiration,and retained a greater amount |
Divine influence. |
||
|
|
of 1virtue and wisdom than any of his cotem-poraries. |
Moral goodness. |
||
|
|
Moreover, it is reasonable to 1suppose, |
Conceive.
Excellent |
||
|
75 |
that the one who stood 1preeminent in |
above others. |
||
|
|
experience and years would be 1sovereign of |
Ruler. |
||
|
|
those in his 1vicinity. (§ 10.) The duties of |
Neighborhood. |
||
|
|
rulers and of parents are in many respects |
Governors. |
||
|
|
nearly 1allied; both are bound by the holiest |
Connected. |
||
36. Why do you suppose we have not a more detailed account of the world before the flood? (§ 8.) 37. Whence do you suppose government originated? 38. Assign all the reasons you can for this conclusion? 39. Who was the first man? 40. What can you say of his extraordinary career. (§9.) 41. What does all mean, in the 69th
line? 42. Can you name some of the different parts of speech in the margin? 43. * Which of the marginal exercises affords you the greatest facility in composing simple sentences? 44. Who do you suppose is meant by ancestor, in the 70th� line? 45. How do you suppose his attainments in virtue and wisdom compared with his cotemporaries? (§10.) 46. In what respects are the duties of rulers and of parents similar? 47. Who do you suppose, among rulers, merits most
* Intended to exercise the discriminating powers.
� The line in the margin is generally synonymous with the one in the context.
34 ORIGIN OF GOVERNMENT.
|
80 |
ties to promote the happiness of those 1com- |
Entrusted. |
||
|
|
mitted to their 1charge � both are entitled to |
Care. |
||
|
|
respect and obedience; and the most 1enviable |
Desirable. |
||
|
|
and exalted title any ruler can 1 acquire |
Receive. |
||
|
|
is "the father of his 1country." (§ 11.) Formerly, |
Native land |
||
|
85 |
fathers exercised an 1absolute sway |
Unlimited. |
||
|
|
over their families and considered it 1 lawful |
Right. |
||
|
|
to 1deprive even their children of life; and this |
Dispossess. |
||
|
|
1custom is still sanctioned by many savage |
Usage. |
||
|
|
tribes, and 1prevails in the oldest and most |
Predominates. |
||
|
90
|
populous 1empire in the world.* How thankful |
Region including several countries |
||
|
|
ought we to be, who are alike 1exempt |
Free. |
||
|
|
from 1despotism and unrestrained liberty; |
Arbitrary rule. |
||
|
|
and enjoy the 1inestimable blessings of a |
Priceless. |
||
|
|
1republican government, and the heavenly |
Representative. |
||
|
95 |
influence of our HOLY RELIGION. |
Power. |
||
the gratitude of mankind? 48. Who, among all the innumerable hosts that have ever lived, do you suppose deserves most our gratitude and veneration? 49. What is enviable, in the 82d line, derived from, and is it generally used in a good or a bad sense? 50. Can you name any word that may convey one meaning in one sentence, and directly its opposite in another? 51. What is the difference between the meaning of acquire and receive, in the 83d line? (§ 11.) 52. Name, in this lesson, a simple sentence�53. A compound sentence�54. A paragraph. 55. Can you name any revolting custom that formerly prevailed, and is sanctioned by the unenlightened at the present day? 56. Name some of the peculiarities, advantages, and blessings resulting from Christianity. 57. What is the oldest and most populous empire in the world? 58. How many times larger, in population, is China than the United States? 59. What nation do you suppose is the most power-I ful? 60. In which do you suppose the people the happiest? 61. Can you name any peculiarities in the natural productions, works of art, language, literature, &c., of China? 62. How do you suppose the power of the Emperor of China compares with that of the President of the United States? 63. In which country would you rather live? 64. Why? 65. What invaluable privilege and unfailing source of happiness have the people of our country that the Chinese do not enjoy 3
* A prominent feature of this work is to excite investigation, thought, reflection, and reason ; Teachers and Parents should, therefore, afford all possible facilities in encouraging the young to read out of school, and give extended narrations of all the knowledge thus industriously obtained
ORIGIN OP GOVERNMENT. 35
|
|
LESSON X. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) Between the laws in 1Christendom, |
Regions inhabited by Christians |
||
|
|
however, and the 1regulations of a family, |
Rules. |
||
|
|
there are several 1material differences; the |
Very important. |
||
|
|
latter are of a more 1limited character. |
Restricted. |
||
|
5 |
When children arrive at 1age, they are as free |
Twenty-one years. |
||
|
|
as their parents � but citizens are 1always under |
At all times. |
||
|
|
the control of the 1 laws of their country. |
Regulations. |
||
|
|
(§ 2.) Governments may and often do 1inflict |
Impose. |
||
|
|
1capital punishment, but no parent is ever |
A punishment that takes away life. |
||
|
10 |
allowed to exercise this 1prerogative. The |
Peculiar authority. |
||
|
|
law speaks with authority, and 1commands � |
Orders. |
||
|
|
the parent admonishes, 1entreats or advises. |
Persuades. |
||
|
|
The child, in his 1turn, may become a parent |
Vicissitude. |
||
|
|
� but it does not 1consequently follow that |
Accordingly. |
||
|
15 |
the parent may exercise the 1 functions of |
Powers. |
||
|
|
government. |
Polity. |
||
|
|
(§ 3.) The first 1governments, like the first |
Systems of polity. |
||
|
|
arts and 1sciences, were exceedingly imperfect. |
Collection, of leading truths relating to any subject |
||
|
|
The 1patriarchs often ruled with despotic |
Ancient fathers of mankind |
||
|
20 |
1sway, yet they were not able to impart |
Power. |
||
|
|
harmony and 1 happiness even among those |
Felicity. |
||
|
|
who were 1affiliated to them by the tenderest |
Bound. |
||
The difficult Questions are elucidated in the Appendix.
(§1.) 1. In what sense was Christendom formerly used? 2. What are some of the differences between national and family government? 3. Wherein consists the propriety of assigning a fixed age as minority? (§ 2.) 4. What is meant by capital punishment? 5. What is the design of punishment? 6. Is there any other way of inducing a compliance with rectitude? 7. What is the proper treatment of incorrigible offenders? (§3) 8. Why were the earliest systems of government defective? 9. Has experience the effect to improve polity? 10. Can you tell the condition of the first laws, arts, and sciences, and name some of the improvements that have been made in each? 11. What is understood by despotic power? 12. In what grade 01
36 ORIGIN OF GOVERNMENT.
|
|
ties; 1discord and murder entered the family |
Contention. |
||
|
|
of the first ruler of the human 1race. (§ 4.) |
Family. |
||
|
25 |
Want of proper order and 1government among |
Discipline. |
||
|
|
the families of mankind increased till 1 licentiousness |
Unrestrained liberty. |
||
|
|
and 1depravity prevailed to so great |
Destitution of holiness. |
||
|
|
an extent, that from the vast 1multitudes of |
Population. |
||
|
|
the earth only eight 1righteous persons were |
Pioas. |
||
|
30 |
to be found 1worthy of preservation. Then |
Deserving. |
||
|
|
the 1vengeance of heaven was kindled at the |
Retribution. |
||
|
|
1frenzied disorders of men, and the ALMIGHTY, |
Maddening. |
||
|
|
who governs with the 1utmost harmony and |
Greatest. |
||
|
|
regularity, the boundless 1universe, determined |
System of cre-
ated worlds |
||
|
35 |
to 1destroy the whole dense population |
Extirpate. |
||
|
|
of the earth with a 1universal deluge. |
Overwhelming. |
||
|
|
(§ 5.) Hence it appears that an 1abiding sense |
Permanent* |
||
|
|
of the 1omniscience and 2omnipresence� of |
Power of knowing all things |
||
|
|
God, and personal accountability to him for all |
2 Presence in every place at the same time. |
||
|
40 |
that each one 1does, says, and even thinks, is |
Performs. |
||
|
|
necessary to secure 1undying grandeur. |
Immortal. |
||
society can despotic power be exercised? (§ 4.) 13. Under what circumstances are licentiousness and depravity most likely to prevail? 14. Do you think of any appalling desolation that the Almighty sent upon the earth, on account of the lawless spirit and wickedness of its inhabitants? 15. Why does the author use boundless before universe, in the 34th line? 16. Can you give some idea of the extent of the universe? 17. Which is the easiest to define, the extent of the universe, the commencement of time, or the duration of eternity? 18. What should these things teach us? 19. How does human life and all earthly happiness compare with the duration and joys of eternity?
20. Had the earth probably become very populous before the flood?
21. What cause could have accumulated so numerous a population in the comparative infancy of the earth? (§ 5.) * When you substitute permanent for abiding, in the 37th line, why do you alter an to a? 22. How are you pleased with the study in which you are now engaged? 23. Do you consider it important? 24. Who do you think will be the legislators and governors in our country 40, 50, 60 or 70 years hence? 2&. Should you ever be a legislator, a judge, or a governor, what is it ne-
� The figures 2, 3, 4, &c., before words, refer to words similarly marked in the margin.
ORIGIN OF GOVERNMENT. 37
|
|
This 1immutable truth should be indelibly |
Unchangeable. |
||
|
|
1engraven alike on the hearts of rulers and |
Impressed. |
||
|
|
the 1ruled. With this sense, the former can |
Governed. |
||
|
45 |
safely 1attain the pinnacle of earthly fame |
Reach. |
||
|
|
and have their names 1transmitted in grateful |
Handed down. |
||
|
|
remembrance to 1posterity. By piety |
Succeeding generations. |
||
|
|
the former and the latter can alike 1secure |
Make certain |
||
|
|
temporal comfort and 1everlasting happiness. |
Eternal. |
||
|
50 |
(§ 6.) The world has been 1created nearly |
Made. |
||
|
|
six thousand years, yet, for want of 1order |
Method. |
||
|
|
and suitable government, individuals, 1tribes, |
Races. |
||
|
|
and 1nations have been to each other the greatest |
Communities |
||
|
|
1scourge. Even at the present day, of |
Punishment. |
||
|
55 |
the 1estimated nine hundred millions of the human |
Computed. |
||
|
|
1race, that now inhabit the globe, how |
Family. |
||
|
|
few are in the enjoyment of wise 1 laws and |
Regulations. |
||
|
|
salutary 1government! |
Control. |
||
|
|
(§ 7.) Immediately after the flood, the 1Lord |
Supreme Being. |
||
|
60 |
blessed Noah and his sons and 1commanded |
Ordered. |
||
|
|
them to "replenish the earth," which 1denoted |
Signified. |
||
|
|
that they should be divided into 1separate nations, under 1various governments, |
Distinct |
||
|
|
|
Several |
||
|
|
and dwell in 1different countries, till every |
Dissimilar. |
||
cessary for you constantly to remember? 26. Should you forget this, what would be your future fate among posterity�and before what infallible tribunal will you have to appear and answer for your conduct?
27. After we die, where must we all appear and for what purpose?
28. What effect should this consideration produce on youth? 29. What on men? (§ 6.) 30. What is the reputed age of the earth? 31. What its present population? 32. How is that population politically divided? 33. What has been the nature of their respective intercourse? 34. Does this intercourse resemble that between the respective States of the American confederacy? (§ 7.) 35. Illustrate the difference between denoted and signified, in the 61st line�36. separate and distinct, in the 62d line�37. various and several, in the 63d line�38. different and dissimilar, in the 64th line. 39. What was the
38 ORIGIN OF GOVERNMENT.
|
65 |
part of the earth was 1reinhabited. Upwards |
Inhabited anew. |
||
|
|
of one hundred years after the 1 flood, |
Inundation. |
||
|
|
the descendants of Noah, under the 1command, |
Control. |
||
|
|
1doubtless, of Nimrod, "journeyed |
Without doubt |
||
|
|
from the east, and 1settled on a plain in the |
Fixed their habitations. |
||
|
70 |
land of Shinar." (§8.) They rapidly 1increased |
Augmented. |
||
|
|
in number, but, 1regardless of the |
Neglectful. |
||
|
|
commands of the Almighty, they 1determined |
Resolved. |
||
|
|
to have but one government � to 1remain one |
Continue. |
||
|
|
nation � and 1 formed a plan "to build a city, |
Devised. |
||
|
75 |
and a 1tower whose top would reach unto |
Lofty fortress |
||
|
|
heaven." Thus, among other 1purposes, the |
Uses. |
||
|
|
tower would be a 1 beacon to guide the inhabitants |
Sign. |
||
|
|
back to the city when they had 1wandered |
Strayed. |
||
|
|
to a great distance in 1search of the |
Quest |
||
|
80 |
1necessaries of life; it would be a centre of |
Requisites. |
||
|
|
union, and they would thereby not be 1disunited |
Divided. |
||
|
|
and 1scattered abroad upon the face of |
Dispersed. |
||
exact number of years after the flood, when the people commenced building the Tower of Babel, and why do you suppose the term "upwards of 100 years" should be used in the 65th line? 40. Can you tell where it is recorded that the Lord blessed Noah and his sons? 41. Can you tell who Nimrod was, and why do you suppose it without doubt that the hordes that "journeyed from the east" were under Nimrod's command? 42. As Noah was living at this time, what reason can you assign why he had not the command instead of Nimrod? 43. What leads us to infer that the hordes that "journeyed from the east and settled on a plain in Shinar" did not include all the inhabitants of the earth? 44. Can you tell where the land of Shinar was? (§ 8.) 45. What is the difference between disunited and divided, in the 81st line? 46. Why do you suppose the people did not intend the tower as a place of refuge in case of another flood? 47. What do you suppose were some of the objects of the tower? 48. What name was given to the tower? 49. What was the meaning of the name? 50. What do you suppose were some of the reasons why the people wished to have but one government? 51. How did the Lord countenance this plan of having one grand ruler of all mankind? 52. What effect has increasing the territory and population of a country on the power of rulers? 53. Does the more power rulers possess generally
ORIGIN OP GOVERNMENT. 39
|
|
the whole 1earth. (§9.) It appears, moreover, |
Habitable globe. |
||
|
|
that they sought their own 1glory, and wished |
Renown. |
||
|
85 |
to obtain 1adoration and fame among posterity. |
Praise. |
||
|
|
Yet it is 1remarkable that of all that |
Extraordinary. |
||
|
|
ambitious 1host not a single name is mentioned |
Multitude. |
||
|
|
by any 1 historian. |
Writer. |
||
|
|
We may here 1derive a most instructive |
Obtain. |
||
|
90 |
lesson on the 1vanity of all earthly fame, and |
Pride. |
||
|
|
the weakness and 1folly of man if not guided |
Irrationality. |
||
|
|
by the 1unerring precepts of heaven. (§ 10.) |
Infallible. |
||
|
|
The 1whole race at that time spoke the same |
Entire. |
||
|
|
language. 1Jehovah, who gave to man speech, |
The Lord. |
||
|
95 |
by a 1miracle dissolved this powerful bond |
Wonder. |
||
|
|
of union, scattered the different 1tribes, and |
Hordes. |
||
|
|
thus, by 1dividing the languages, divided the |
Separating. |
||
|
|
governments; 1accordingly, since then, every |
Therefore. |
||
|
|
nation has had a 1language and government |
Dialect. |
||
|
100 |
1peculiar to itself. Thus it appears that the |
Appropriate. |
||
|
|
1descendants of Noah, after the confusion of |
Offspring. |
||
|
|
languages, 1occupied a position similar to |
Held. |
||
|
|
that of the first 1parents of mankind; and |
Ancestors. |
||
|
|
nearly two thousand years after the 1world |
Earth. |
||
increase or decrease their regard for the rights of their subjects and their morals and piety? (§ 9.) 54. In how many simple sentences can you use the word host, in the 87th line, so that in each case it shall convey a different meaning? 55. Can you use it so that in one sentence it shall convey a meaning directly the opposite of what it does in the other? 56. Can you name any Republic that has a Christian government? 57. Can you mention any powerful nation that once adopted a republican government, and rejected Christianity? 58. What has been the fate of every nation that has not been governed by Christian laws? (§ 10). 59. Do you know whether learned men have thought the term confusion of languages might bear another construction? 60. What reasons can you assign that seem to prove beyond doubt that the opinion generally received is correct? 61. What was the exact number of years, according to the most accredited authorities, after the creation, that the confusion of languages occurred?
40 ORIGIN OP GOVERNMENT.
|
105 |
had been created, we find society 1resolved |
Reduced. |
||
|
|
to nearly its 1primitive state, and government |
First |
||
|
|
in its infancy. (§ 11.) The 1post-diluvians |
Persons living since the flood. |
||
|
|
had, however, 1retained some important features |
Kept |
||
|
|
of the Divine 1statutes. After centuries |
Laws. |
||
|
110 |
of 1experience, trials, and sufferings, we |
Tests. |
||
|
|
find mankind governed by those 1rules and |
Maxims. |
||
|
|
precepts which derive their 1origin from sentiments |
First existence. |
||
|
|
of 1equity and justice, engraven on |
Rectitude. |
||
|
|
the human heart by the 1invisible hand of |
Unseen. |
||
|
115 |
1Providence. |
Divine guidance. |
||
62. What natural monuments go to prove, independent of revelation, that the Lord intended that there should be many governments? (§ 11.) 63. Do the natural divisions of the earth into separate continents, islands, &c., seem to indicate that the Almighty intended one nation to have absolute sway? 64. What reasons can you assign why it would not be well to have a republican president govern the whole world? 65. What has heretofore been the fate of republics that have attempted universal dominion? 66. Is our own republic the most powerful that has ever existed 1 67. What do you suppose contributes most to the happiness of man?
|
|
LESSON XI. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1). IT appears evident, that the first 1governments |
Systems of polity. |
||
|
|
were not the result of 1deliberations. |
Mutual discussions and exa-
minations. |
||
|
|
The 1usages of the patriarchs, established |
Customs. |
||
|
|
without the 1sanction of legislative |
Support |
||
|
5 |
1assemblies, gradually became the first laws |
Parliaments. |
||
|
|
among mankind. Consequently, these 1customs |
Usages. |
||
|
|
were the origin of all the 1political |
National. |
||
The difficult Questions are elucidated in the Appendix.
(§ 1.) 1. What do you think ought to be the object of every government? 2. Mention some of the advantages likely to result from legislative deliberation. 3. Under what governments do you
ORIGIN OF GOVERNMENT. 41
|
|
regulations that have either 1depressed or |
Degraded. |
||
|
|
1ameliorated the condition of the human race |
Made better. |
||
|
10 |
in all 1succeeding ages. (§ 2.) In the different |
Following. |
||
|
|
societies that were 1formed after the confusion |
Organized. |
||
|
|
of tongues, and the 1dispersion of "the |
Separation. |
||
|
|
people," at the building of the Tower of 1Babel, |
Confusion. |
||
|
|
were persons noted for 1physical power, |
Superior strength. |
||
|
15 |
skill, and 1bravery. Those who enjoyed |
Courage. |
||
|
|
these 1 blessings soon acquired public confidence |
Advantages. |
||
|
|
and admiration. Hence the 1utility of |
Benefit. |
||
|
|
their services, and the favorable 1opinion of |
Sentiment |
||
|
|
men, enabled them gradually to acquire 1dominion. |
Supreme authority. |
||
|
20 |
(§ 3.) The 1records of all nations |
Authentic memorials. |
||
|
|
prove that the first rulers owed their 1ascendancy |
Superiority. |
||
|
|
to the 1services they had rendered society, |
Benefits. |
||
|
|
or to military 1prowess. Nimrod was |
Valor. |
||
|
|
the 1founder of the first empire of which we |
Establisher. |
||
|
25 |
have any 1authentic account. We are informed |
Reliable. |
||
|
|
by the 1sacred historian that he was |
Divine. |
||
|
|
a mighty hunter, and are led to 1infer that the |
Conclude. |
||
|
|
people were often with him, that they 1gradually |
By degrees. |
||
|
|
put themselves 1under his authority. |
Subject to. |
||
|
30 |
In 1process of time, he conquered nations, |
Progressive course. |
||
|
|
increased his power, and 1 founded the |
Established. |
||
think a majority of the people enjoys the most happiness? (§ 2) 4. Do you suppose there were any distinguished personages at the building of the Tower of Babel? 5. Who do you suppose of those Babel-builders acquired dominion? 6. Do you think of any endowments that are requisite for every ruler to possess in rendering service to the community? 7. What is of the utmost consequence that all should possess? 8. May everyone possess this inestimable blessing? (§ 3.) 9. What sort of men have generally been the first rulers of nations? 10. Who was the founder of the first empire of which we have any authentic account? 11. Who informs us what this man was, and what he became? 12. Illustrate the meaning of Sacred His-
42 ORIGIN OF GOVERNMENT,
|
|
Babylonian, or Assyrian 1empire, for he became |
Realm. |
||
|
|
a " 1mighty one in the earth." |
Powerful. |
||
|
|
(§4.) It is a 1remarkable, but irrefutable |
Extraordinary.* |
||
|
35 |
1fact, that the first human governments were |
Truth. |
||
|
|
of a 1despotic character. Yet they were |
Absolute.* |
||
|
|
1baneful in their operation, and signally failed |
Ruinous. |
||
|
|
in securing permanent order, 1harmony, prosperity, |
Concord. |
||
|
|
or 1tranquillity to individuals � peace |
Freedom from trouble. |
||
|
40 |
between tribes and nations, or the 1permanent |
Lasting. |
||
|
|
power and 1magnificence of empires. |
Grandeur. |
||
|
|
The 1deleterious influences of the arbitrary |
Destructive. |
||
|
|
will and 1unbridled passions of rulers, |
Licentious. |
||
|
|
the 1usurpation of human rights by petty |
Unlawful seizing. |
||
|
45 |
chiefs and mighty 1monarchs, affected all |
Sovereigns. |
||
|
|
classes, till universal 1contamination and |
Pollution. |
||
|
|
depravity prevailed. (§ 5.) Herodotus, who |
Wickedness. |
||
|
|
is styled the father of 1profane history, informs |
Secular. |
||
|
|
us that the Medes, after having 1rejected |
Shaken off |
||
tory. (§ 4.) 13. *In substituting extraordinary for remarkable, and absolute for despotic, why do you change a to an? 14. What was the character of the first human laws? 15. What was their result in relation to individuals �16. tribes and nations�17. and empires? 18. Do you suppose people generally look to their rulers for examples to imitate? 19. Do you suppose evil rulers tend to make good people wicked? 20. If rulers usurp, or steal, or rob, or get intoxicated, what are their subjects likely to do? 21. What would be the tendency of righteous rulers on a vicious or corrupt people? 22. Do you suppose people would be likely to become tacked or corrupt, if they always had pious rulers? 23. Do you think any one can commit a crime and escape punishment? 24. Is it wise or foolish, then, to do wrong? 25. Is it the mark of a great or a little mind to do wrong? 26. Can you mention any authority from the BIBLE that has reference to this subject? 27. Who do you think are the happiest in this life, those that do wrong, or those that strive to do right? 28. Who do you think stand the best chance of being happy in the life to come, those that are indolent and vicious, or those that are industrious and strive to be good? (§ 5.) 29. What is history? 30. Who is styled the father of profane history? 31. What is profane history? 32. Can you give any account of the nature and power Of the Assyrian or
ORIGIN OF GOVERNMENT. 48
|
50 |
the1 Assyrian yoke, were some time without |
Tyranny of the Assyrians |
||
|
|
any form of government, and 1anarchy prevailed |
Intestine broils |
||
|
|
and subjected them to the most 1 horrible |
Fearful. |
||
|
|
excesses and 1disorders. It was at |
Tumults. |
||
|
|
length 1resolved by them, that, in order to |
Determined |
||
|
55 |
avoid their 1direful calamities, they would |
Woeful. |
||
|
|
elect a king. Dejoces, a man of 1consummate |
Complete. |
||
|
|
prudence and skill, was 1unanimously |
Without dissent. |
||
|
|
1elected. |
Selected. |
||
|
|
(§ 6.) In the 1primitive ages crowns were |
Pristine. |
||
|
60 |
often elective, and those were 1selected who |
Chosen. |
||
|
|
were either capable of 1dispensing justice |
Distributing. |
||
|
|
to their subjects, or of 1commanding them |
Directing. |
||
|
|
in time of war. The 1dominions of the first |
Territories.. |
||
|
|
monarchs were of small 1extent. In the |
Limit. |
||
|
65 |
early ages, every city had its king. 1Sacred |
Holy. |
||
|
|
and 1profane historians alike bear testimony |
Secular. |
||
|
|
to the narrow bounds of 1ancient kingdoms, |
Primitive. |
||
|
|
and the valor and even excellent 1traits of |
Qualities. |
||
|
|
their rulers. Joshua 1defeated thirty-one |
Overthrew. |
||
|
70 |
kings; and Adonibezek 1owned that in his |
Confessed. |
||
Babylonian empire? 33. What do you suppose contributed to the overthrow of the Assyrian empire? 34. What was the character of the government of the Medes after they had shaken off the tyranny of the Assyrians? 35. Why do you suppose their government did not continue a democracy? (§ 6.) 36. From whom did sovereigns in the primitive ages derive their power to govern? 37. If sovereigns sometimes derived their power to govern from the Lord, what name ought to be given such government? 38. Can you name any remarkable texts in scripture to prove that the Lord did not approve of kingly government? 39. What do you suppose was the earliest kind of government? 40. What was the first kind of human government? 41. What was the second kind of human government? 42. What were formerly considered requisites in a king? 43. Do you suppose modern kings are the most learned and virtuous people in the nations they respectively govern? 44. What are your reasons for this opinion? 45. Were monarchies formerly extensive? 46. What reasons can you
44 ORIGIN OF GOVERNMENT.
|
|
wars he had destroyed " 1three score and ten |
Seventy. |
||
|
|
kings." (§ 7.) Egypt was 1originally divided |
Primarily. |
||
|
|
into several states. The different 1provinces |
Dominions. |
||
|
|
that compose the present 1empires of China |
Regions. |
||
|
75 |
and Japan, formed 1anciently as many distinct |
Of old. |
||
|
|
1sovereignties. A few families assembled in |
Dominions. |
||
|
|
one neighborhood composed all the 1subjects |
Vassals. |
||
|
|
of many of the first 1monarchs. Africa, a |
Kings |
||
|
|
1part of Asia, and the Indian tribes of our |
Portion |
||
|
80 |
own 1continent, present us with samples |
Hemisphere. |
||
|
|
similar in many 1respects to the primitive |
Particulars. |
||
|
|
monarchies. |
Kingdoms. |
||
|
|
(§ 8.) But the 1ambition of monarchs � the |
Inordinate grasping. |
||
|
|
desire to 1transmit to their posterity their |
Hand down. |
||
|
85 |
power and their 1 fame, as well as their property, |
Renown. |
||
|
|
among other causes 1induced them to |
Influenced. |
||
|
|
usurp the rights 1delegated to man by his |
Intrusted. |
||
assign for this opinion? (§ 7.) 47. What was formerly the political condition of Egypt? 48. What other sources prove that monarchies were not originally extensive? 49. Do you suppose crowns are still elective? 50. What is your reason for this opinion? 51. What countries, at the present,day, are in some respects similar to the primitive monarchies? 52. What remarkable fact, independent of revelation, proves the existence of God, and of our souls after our bodies turn to dust? (§ 8.) 53. What is the principle which induces us to desire to transmit our possessions to our particular heirs? 54. What is your opinion about the justice and propriety of the law of inheritance? 55. Why do you suppose the law of inheritance ought not to apply to power and office, as well as to property? 56. Wherever it has so applied, what has been the uniform result? 57. Do you suppose human nature is the same now that it always has been? 58. What are your reasons for this opinion? 59. Do you suppose there is no danger that the rulers of a republic will ever abuse authority entrusted to them? 60. What are your reasons for this opinion? 61. If a farmer hires a man to work, or a merchant employs a clerk, or a mechanic an apprentice, and the employed, in either case, abuse the trust confided to him, what is usually done? 62. Who are the employed, the rulers or the people? 63. What ought to be done, when rulers abuse the trust confided to them? 64. Why do you suppose a
ORIGIN OF GOVERNMENT. 45
|
|
creator. 1Accordingly all history shows, that |
Consequently |
||
|
|
as the 1power of the ruler has been increased |
Authority. |
||
|
90 |
the rights of the 1ruled have been disregarded. |
Subjects. |
||
|
|
(§ 9.) Hence, the 1mightiest empires of the |
Most powerlul. |
||
|
|
1earth, the Babylonian, the Assyrian, the |
World. |
||
|
|
Egyptian, and the Chinese, 1with all |
As well as. |
||
|
|
those of later 1ages, as they increased in |
Times. |
||
|
95 |
1territory and population, became hereditary. |
Area. |
||
|
|
But the highest 1dazzling power ever possessed |
Brilliant. |
||
|
|
by any 1monarch, the renown of the |
Potentate. |
||
|
|
mightiest 1armies that have ever been led to |
Hosts. |
||
|
|
the field of 1slaughter, have exhibited alike |
Butchery. |
||
|
100 |
the 1insensibility, the degradation, the hopeless |
Stupidity. |
||
|
|
misery of the 1mass of the subjects, and |
Body. |
||
|
|
the 1 fatuity, the wretchedness of their rulers. |
Imbecility. |
||
|
|
Without the light of Divine 1revelation, what |
Communication. |
||
|
|
stronger 1proof need be adduced to demonstrate |
Evidence. |
||
|
105 |
to all the absolute 1necessity of integrity |
Want. |
||
|
|
and 1piety, than the total ruin of all |
Duty to God. |
||
|
|
1ancient empires and republics, whose surpassing |
Old. |
||
|
|
power and 1magnificence would be |
Grandeur. |
||
|
|
deemed a 1fable were it not that their crumbling |
Falsehood. |
||
|
|
1monuments still attest that they existed. |
Relics. |
||
people that can neither read nor write cannot tell when authority is abused? (§ 9.) 65. What effect has absolute power always produced on rulers? 66. Their subjects? 67. What rendered the Babylonian, Assyrian empires, &c., unable to cope with other nations? 68. How many lives do you suppose have been sacrificed to gratify the vanity or ambition of a few men clothed with authority? 69. How much treasure? 70. What incalculable good do you suppose might be accomplished with the treasure, the talent, and the lives that have been wasted in war? 71. Do yon suppose it is pleasing to the Almighty Ruler of the universe to have discord and contention among men? 72. What has Christ, through whose atonement alone we can be saved, commanded? 73. Do you suppose the time will come when wars will cease? 74. What does the Bible say about this subject?
46 PRIMITIVE LAWS.
|
|
LESSON XII. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) AMONG the earliest 1laws instituted, |
Statutes. |
||
|
|
was, undoubtedly, the 1establishment of the |
Institution. |
||
|
|
1regulations concerning property � the punishment |
Rules. |
||
|
|
of crimes � the ceremonies of 1marriage. |
Matrimony. |
||
|
5 |
These 1usages, which experience has |
Customs. |
||
|
|
proved to be indispensable to the 1well-being |
Happiness. |
||
|
|
of mankind, were coeval with the first 1form |
System. |
||
|
|
of human government. (§ 2.) We 1find, in |
Learn. |
||
|
|
the early ages, that the penal laws were |
Punishing. |
||
|
10 |
extremely 1severe. By the code of Moses, |
Rigorous. |
||
|
|
1blasphemy, idolatry, profanation of the sabbath, |
Irreverence toward Jehovah. |
||
|
|
1witchcraft, and many other crimes, |
Sorcery. |
||
|
|
were punished with death. Yet it is 1remarkable, |
Eminently worthy of note. |
||
|
|
that the laws of Moses were 1exceedingly |
Transcendently. |
||
|
15 |
tender of all the 1irrational creation. |
Created beings not possessing reason. |
||
|
|
The Mosaic statutes have 1received the approbation |
Obtained. |
||
|
|
of the wise and good of all 1succeeding |
Following. |
||
|
|
ages. They are the 1basis of the |
Foundation. |
||
The difficult Questions are elucidated in the Appendix.
(§ 1.) 1. Name some of the earliest laws instituted. 2. Have people ever deviated from these usages? 3. What are your reasons for this opinion? 4. Do you suppose these usages were designed or sanctioned by the Creator? 5. What are your reasons for this opinion? 6. Can you name a few instances where men in the most exalted human stations, possessing unlimited power, have been signally abased for deviating from these primitive laws? 7. Were the primitive lams lenient? 8. What are your reasons for this opinion? (§ 2.) 9. What is the meaning of sabbath, in the 11th line? 10. When was the sabbath first observed as a day of rest? 11. Do you think it a good or a bad plan to loiter away one's time on the sabbath? 12. Assign your reasons for this opinion. 13. Can you name any nation that has attained either durable happiness or power, that profaned the sabbath? 14. How do our laws compare with those of the primitive ages? 15. What reasons can you assign why ours may with safety be more lenient? 16. How do the laws of Moses compare with all other laws? 17. Where are the laws
PRIMITIVE LAWS. 47
|
|
laws of our country, and have 1remained |
Continued. |
||
|
20 |
unaltered, stood the 1test of the most profound |
Scrutiny. |
||
|
|
1criticism, and received the Veneration |
Animadversion |
||
|
|
of nations for upwards of three thousand |
2 Reverence. |
||
|
|
years. (§ 3.) In every age, the more 1 important |
Weighty. |
||
|
|
1transactions of society, such as purchases, |
Affairs. |
||
|
25 |
sales, marriages, 1sentences of judges, |
Judicial decisions. |
||
|
|
the 1claims of citizens, &c., have had a |
Titles. |
||
|
|
certain degree of 1notoriety, in order to |
Publicity. |
||
|
|
secure their execution and 1validity. Hence |
Justness. |
||
|
|
certain 1forms have been established for |
Prescribed modes. |
||
|
30 |
drawing 1deeds, certain persons authorized |
Contracts. |
||
|
|
to receive them, and public 1places appropriated |
Apartments. |
||
|
|
to preserve them; for the 1welfare |
Prosperity. |
||
|
|
of society depends upon the 1sacredness of |
Inviolableness. |
||
|
|
the 1engagements of its members. |
Mutual promises. |
||
|
35 |
(§4.) In the primitive 1ages, the art of |
Eras. |
||
|
|
writing was not 1practised; consequently all |
Exercised. |
||
|
|
1contracts and deeds were verbal; yet it was |
Bargains. |
||
of Moses found? 18. Have our laws any similarity to those of Moses? 19. What is your reason for this opinion? 20. Why do you suppose the laws of Moses were so perfect? (§ 3.) 21. Illustrate the meaning of im before portant, in the 23d line. 22. What does ty, ending words, denote, as society, in the 24th line? 23. What is im, and also ty, called? 24. Why are they so called? 25. What is the meaning of the affix ty, in notoriety, in the 27th line? 26. What is the meaning of ty, in validity, in the 28th line? 27. Why do you suppose the line is always named in which the prefixes and affixes are used? 28. Does ty affixed to words always have the same meaning? 29. Is ty ever used as a prefix? 30. Why is it not a prefix in the word tyrant? 31. With what words are prefixes and affixes used? 32. In how many simple sentences can you use the words notoriety, validity, forms, drawing, sacredness, engagements, and deeds, in the 27th, 38th, 29th, 30th, 33d, and 34th lines, so that in each case they shall convey a different meaning? 33. From what is sacredness derived, in the 33d line? 34. Is there any thing peculiar in its meaning? 35 What is your reason for this opinion? (§ 4.) 36. What is the meaning of con. placed before words, as consequently, in the 36th line, and con-
48 PRIMITIVE LAWS.
|
|
1necessary to have them acknowledged and |
Requisite. |
||
|
|
authenticated; hence, all 1proceedings in |
Transactions |
||
|
40 |
1transferring property were held in public, |
Conveying. |
||
|
|
and before 1witnesses. The same method |
Deponents. |
||
|
|
was 1adopted in dispensing justice among |
Chosen. |
||
|
|
the 1people; and the gates of cities were |
Citizen. |
||
|
|
usually 1resorted to for these purposes. (§ 5.) |
Repaired. |
||
|
45 |
Though the 1primitive inhabitants were not |
Original. |
||
|
|
skilled in the 1art of writing, yet they had |
Profession. |
||
|
|
adopted several 1expedients to supply its place; |
Devices. |
||
|
|
the most rational plan was to 1compose their |
Form. |
||
|
|
laws, histories, &c., in 1verse, and sing them; |
Poetry. |
||
|
50 |
thus were the first 1 laws of states and empires |
Statutes. |
||
|
|
1transmitted to posterity. It has been |
Handed down. |
||
|
|
1found, in all ages, that it is not enough that |
Discovered. |
||
tracts, 37th line? 37. * What is con called when placed before words? 38. *Why is it so called? 39. *Name some other syllables used in the same way. 40. Illustrate the meaning of con with some other words. 41. What is meant by deeds, in the 37th line? 42. What were verbal deeds? 43. How are deeds and contracts at the present day authenticated? 44. What is the difference between requisite and necessary, in the 38th line? 45. What do you understand by gates of cities, in the 43d line? 46. Why do you suppose we have no gates to cities in the United States? 47. Can you name any modern cities that have gates? (§ 5.) 48. What conjunction follows though, in the 45th line? 49. Why does this conjunction usually follow though, and what is it called? 50. What is the meaning of in before habitants, in the 45th line? 51. Why does not in have the same meaning before human, as inhuman? 52. As the ancients had not the art of writing, how did they record sentiments and events? 53. Can you name any specimens of history transmitted in verse? 54. Wherein are the functions of modern government essentially different from those of the ancients? 55. To what does its refer, in the 47th line? 56. What is the meaning of com, before pose, in the 48th line? 57. What is the difference between verse and poetry, in the 49th line? 58. What is the meaning of trans, before mitted, in the 51st line? 59. Illustrate its meaning with some other words. 60. Why do you suppose the primitive inhabitants were not skilled in the art of writing?
* The Teacher will bear in mind, that these questions, with all others of an intricate character, are to be omitted when the pupils are not advanced.
PRIMITIVE LAWS. 49
|
|
laws exist. It is 1requisite to provide for |
Essential. |
||
|
|
their 1execution; and as the early patriarchs |
Performance |
||
|
55 |
1presided over* their families, and settled the |
Superintended. |
||
|
|
disputes that naturally arose among their |
Controver-
sies |
||
|
|
children, so the first monarchs 1distributed |
Allotted. |
||
|
|
justice in person among their 1subjects. |
Inferiors. |
||
|
|
(§6.) It appears that the earliest 1rulers |
Governors. |
||
|
60 |
exercised the station of both 1magistrate and |
Judge. |
||
|
|
priest. We are informed that Moses, 1oppressed |
Overburdened. |
||
|
|
with the multiplicity of 1affairs, chose |
Business. |
||
|
|
a certain number of wise men to 1dispense |
Administer |
||
|
|
justice among the people. These judges 1decided |
Settled. |
||
|
65 |
all matters of small 1importance; but |
Weight. |
||
|
|
their decisions were 1subject to the 2supervision |
Liable. |
||
|
|
and reversion of Moses. The administration |
2 Review. |
||
|
|
of 1justice was, in the early ages, generally |
Equity, |
||
|
70 |
given to the 1priests, who determined |
Spiritual directors. |
||
|
|
all 1disputes, and inflicted such punishment |
Contests. |
||
|
|
as they 1deemed necessary. |
Thought. |
||
|
|
(§ 7.) 1Probably the earliest, and certainly |
Likely. |
||
|
|
the most important regulation 1in reference |
Relating. |
||
61. Who is the first writer mentioned in authentic history? (§ 6.) 62. What is the difference between a magistrate and a priest? 63. What is the meaning of in before formed, in the 6tst line? 64. Illustrate the meaning of in with some other words. 65. What is the meaning of in before flicted, in the 70th line? 66. What meaning do im, in, and il always have when prefixed to verbs? 67. Illustrate their meaning by examples. 68. What meaning do im, in, ig, ir, ne, dis, and ill have when placed before adjectives? 69. Are there any exceptions to this rule? 70. Illustrate their meaning by examples. 71. What offices did the earliest rulers fill? 72. Do you suppose one man is competent to fill so many offices? 73. Does it require more than erudition and talent to fill any of them? 74. Who were generally appointed, in the primitive ages, to dispense justice?
* The teacher will perceive that the definitions or synonyms of two or more words are sometimes given in the margin, in which case they are printed in italics.
50 PRIMITIVE LAWS.
|
|
to property, was 1assigning and securing |
Allotting. |
||
|
75 |
to each family a certain 1portion of land. |
Piece.
The state of be- |
||
|
|
This was the first step towards 1civilization, |
ing refined in manners from |
||
|
|
for among all savages lands are common; |
primitive gross, ness, and im-
proved in arts
and learning. |
||
|
|
they have no 1boundaries, no land-marks; |
Limits. |
||
|
|
every one seeks his 1subsistence where he |
Support. |
||
|
80 |
sees fit. But in the civilized 1state it is |
Condition. |
||
|
|
necessary to 1distinguish land, and adopt |
Separate. |
||
|
|
such rules as will secure to each 1member |
Individual. |
||
|
|
the 1 benefit of his labor; so that he who |
Profit |
||
|
|
sows may have a reasonable 1expectation of |
Prospect. |
||
|
85 |
reaping and enjoying the 1profits of his skill |
Reward. |
||
|
|
and 1industry. The rights of all ought to |
Diligence. |
||
|
|
be 1guaranteed, so that no one can seize the |
Warranted. |
||
|
|
1profits of another's labor. (§ 8.) Laws were |
Proceeds. |
||
|
|
early 1established, not only to regulate the |
Enacted. |
||
|
90 |
division of 1land, but also to guard against |
Real estate. |
||
|
|
and prevent 1usurpation. With a view to |
Occupation without right |
||
|
|
curb the grasping desires of 1avaricious and |
Covetous. |
||
|
|
tyrannizing oppressors, and to protect 1mutually |
Reciprocally. |
||
|
|
the rights of all, we 1 find that the earliest |
Learn. |
||
|
95 |
laws 1required every person to fix the |
Demanded. |
||
|
|
boundaries of his 1possessions by land-marks. |
Property. |
||
(§ 7.) 75. What was probably the first and most important regulation in reference to property? 76. What is the meaning of step, in the 76th line? 77. Why does not step have the same meaning before father?
78. Illustrate some of the different meanings of step in sentences.
79. How are lands held among all savages? 80. How do savages obtain their support? 81. What regulations are observed among all civilized nations? 82. Why do you suppose it necessary to have such rules? (§ 8.) 83. Why were other laws established besides those that regulate the division of land? 84. Do you suppose reason or revelaiion sanctions the ownership of a whole state by one, (wo, three, four, or Jive men? 85. Assign some reasons why it would not be well for a few men to own all the land in a whole nation? 86. What did the ancient laws require all persons to do? 87. What were all ex-
PRIMITIVE LAWS. 51
|
|
Moses 1expressly forbids the Israelites from |
In direct terms. |
||
|
|
removing the ancient 1boundaries of lands; |
Limits. |
||
|
|
and in the days of Job, those who 1removed |
Displaced. |
||
|
100 |
these marks were 1ranked among the worst |
Classed. |
||
|
|
of mankind. 1Profane history informs us of |
Secular. |
||
|
|
the importance attached to this most 1salutary |
Advantageous. |
||
|
|
regulation. 1Homer speaks of it as a |
The father of poets. |
||
|
|
custom of the highest 1antiquity. Virgil refers |
Age. |
||
|
105 |
it to the age of Jupiter, which 1appears |
Seems. |
||
|
|
with him to mean the 1 beginning of time. |
Commencement. |
||
|
|
(§ 9.) 1Agriculture first gave rise to property |
Husbandry. |
||
|
|
in 1lands; but this property must |
Real estate. |
||
|
|
change after the death of the 1owner. It |
Proprietor. |
||
|
110 |
is 1reasonable to suppose that after cultivating |
Rational. |
||
|
|
the 1land for years, men would become |
Ground. |
||
|
|
strongly attached to it, and desire to 1transmit |
Convey. |
||
|
|
its 1enjoyment to those bound to them by |
Possession. |
||
|
|
the holiest ties. Furthermore, the 1peace of |
Tranquillity. |
||
|
115 |
society required that some 1permanent, regulation |
Durable. |
||
|
|
should be 1established in reference to |
Settled. |
||
pressly prohibited from doing? 88. How are lands measured? 89. If land-marks are removed, have people of the present age any means of knowing where they stood? 90. What nation first used surveying? 91. What character separates land-marks, in the 96th line? 92. Should you ever use this character in composing letters, or in any other writing? 93. Why do you think it important to notice the different pauses and characters used in the books we read? 94. Will you elucidate the meaning of the use of the hyphen by a few examples? 95. What marks are meant in the 100th line? 96. Do you know what the opinion of many learned men is respecting Homer and his writings? 97. Who was Virgil? (§ 9.) 98. What first gave rise to property in lands? 99. Why do you suppose men would naturally desire to transmit their property to their posterity? 100. What do you suppose has produced many inventions and laws? 101. Why do you suppose the peace of society required permanent regulations in reference to property of deceased persons? 102. What is the difference between the meanings of peace and tranquillity, in the 114th line? 103. What
52 PRIMITIVE LAWS.
|
|
the property of deceased persons. 1Necessity, |
Need. |
||
|
|
which is said to be the "mother of 1inventions" |
Discoveries. |
||
|
|
as well as of laws, 1required some |
Demanded. |
||
|
120 |
1permanent regulations in reference to inheritances, |
Filed. |
||
|
|
and also the power of making 1devises. |
Wills. |
||
|
|
Hence, 1property in lands was the |
Ownership. |
||
|
|
origin of 1rights and jurisprudence, which |
Claims. |
||
|
|
1compose the most important part of the |
Constitute. |
||
|
125 |
whole civil 1code. (§ 10.) Civil laws, like |
Book of laws |
||
|
|
governments, were at first very 1 imperfect; |
Defective. |
||
|
|
1jurisprudence was not formed into any regular |
The science of right. |
||
|
|
system till after the 1 lapse of centuries. |
Passing away |
||
|
|
No one ruler or lawgiver, 1unaided by Divine |
Unassisted. |
||
|
130 |
1inspiration, could foresee all events; |
Infusion. |
||
|
|
unlooked-for 1occurrences gave occasion for |
Incidents. |
||
|
|
the 1establishment of most of the laws that |
Enactment. |
||
|
|
now 1govern civilized society. Old regulations |
Regulate. |
||
|
|
have consequently been either 1extended, |
Enlarged. |
||
|
135 |
reformed, or 1repealed, in proportion to the |
Revoked. |
||
|
|
1ingenuity and industry of man in extending |
Acuteness. |
||
|
|
1commerce � discovering the natural wealth |
Trade. |
||
|
|
of the earth � the 1multiplicity of inventions |
Variety. |
||
|
|
� the wonderful 1 improvements in the arts, |
Progress. |
||
is the meaning of civil code, in the 125th line? 104. What is the difference between necessity and need�105. inventions and discoveries� 106. permanent and fixed�107. inheritances and patrimonies�108. devises and wills�109. property and ownership�110. rights and claims� 111. compose and constitute�1-12. code and book of laws, in the 117th, 118th, 120th, 121st, 122d, 123d, 124th, and 125th lines respectively? (§ 10.) 113. What is the meaning of un prefixed to aided, in the 129th line? 114. What meaning has un prefixed to words? 115. What were civil laws at first? 116. Can any ruler or body of legislators, however wise, foresee all events? 117. What gave rise to most of the laws in force among civilized nations? 118. What has happened to ola regulations? 119. What has caused this great difference between many of the ancient and modern laws? 120. Who is meant by the
NATURE OF LIBERTY. 53
|
140 |
sciences, letters, and, above all, the 1promulgation |
Diffusion. |
||
|
|
of the 1ameliorating doctrines of |
Improving. |
||
|
|
the 1 Savior of mankind. |
Redeemer. |
||
Saviour of mankind in the 142d line? 121. Where do we find his precepts? 122. What do you suppose would be the result if all lived according to the doctrine taught by JESUS CHRIST?
|
|
LESSON XIII. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1). WE see by reference to the 1unerring |
infallible. |
||
|
|
page of history, that laws of some 1kind |
Sort. |
||
|
|
have 1always governed the whole human |
Ever. |
||
|
|
race. 1Civilized societies have their extensive |
Cultivated. |
||
|
5 |
and 1complicated systems of jurisprudence. |
Intricate. |
||
|
|
1 Semi-barbarous states yield to the |
Half savage. |
||
|
|
1commands of a king, or some other despotic |
Orders. |
||
|
|
ruler; and even savages obey their chief, 1endure |
Abide by. |
||
|
|
the rules which the 1customs of their |
Usages. |
||
|
10 |
tribes 1prescribe, or obey the obvious and |
Ordain. |
||
|
|
indisputable laws of 1right and the voice of |
Justice. |
||
|
|
nature, which 1alarm the soul with excruciating |
Frighten. |
||
|
|
1remorse whenever justice is disregarded. |
Agony. |
||
(§ 1.) 1. What do you suppose is meant by infallible page of history, in the 1st line? 2. What is the difference between unerring and infallible? 3. What is the meaning of societies, in the 4th line? 4. What part of speech is it? 5. What number? 6. What do nouns ending in ty always denote? 7. How do they always form their plural? 8. What is the meaning of states, in the 6th line? 9. Do you know what meaning semi has before barbarous, in the 6th line? 10. Do you suppose it always has this meaning? 11. What is your reason for this opinion?* 12. Illustrate the meaning of semi with some other words. 13. What is the meaning of pre before scribe, in the 10th line? 14. Does it always have the same power when used as a prefix? 15. Illustrate its meaning with some other words. (§ 2.) 16. Do you sup-
* When pupils give either a simple affirmative or negative answer, it is always well to require their reasons, inasmuch as yes or no may be indifferently given without either thought or reflection.
54 NATURE OF LIBERTY.
|
|
(§ 2.) Law 1pervades the universe; |
Is diffused through. |
||
|
15 |
no created being is 1exempt from its protecting |
Flee. |
||
|
|
care � nor can any one ever 1deviate |
Turn aside. |
||
|
|
from its 1salutary influence with impunity. |
Wholesome. |
||
|
|
Even in 1societies possessing the greatest |
Communities |
||
|
|
blessings, each individual is 1restricted to certain |
Restrained within. |
||
|
20 |
1limitations in his intercourse with |
Bounds. |
||
|
|
others, and 1 invested with rights which extend |
Clothed. |
||
|
|
alike to all, and which cannot be 1 infringed |
Violated. |
||
|
|
without 1endangering the security |
Putting in hazard. |
||
|
|
and happiness of every 1member, who is an |
Citizen. |
||
|
25 |
integral part of the community. |
Component. |
||
|
|
(§ 3.) If each and everyone possessed 1sufficient |
Adequate. |
||
|
|
knowledge, and a 1disposition to do what |
Desire. |
||
|
|
was 1strictly just � to give to all their due � |
Rigorously. |
||
|
|
to take only what was 1 lawful � then, indeed, |
Proper. |
||
|
30 |
there would be no 1need of human restrictions. |
Want |
||
|
|
But the history of man in all 1ages |
Times. |
||
|
|
proves that, either from ignorance, the 1weakness |
Infirmity |
||
|
|
of his judgment, or from his natural 1in- |
Propensity. |
||
pose there is any place where there is not law? 17. What is the meaning of being, in the 15th line? 18. Why would not beings be a better word than being, in the 15th line, inasmuch as nothing is ex empted? 19. If the wisest and best men are required to observe certain rules, is it unreasonable that scholars should scrupulously regard the rules of school? 20. Which do you suppose most benefits the pupils, the school with perfect order, or the school without any order? 21. Do you think each one at school should strive to aid the teacher in preserving perfect order? (§3.) 22. Do you suppose there might be any condition in which human law would not be necessary? 23. What does all history prove? 24. What is necessary for man's quiet and happiness? 25. What do reason and revelation alike prove? 26. What is the difference between disposed and inclined�strictly and rigorousiy � due and right � need and want � history and account�ages and periods � weakness and infirmity, in the 27th, 28th, 29th, 30th, 31st, and 32d lines respectively? 27. Why do you suppose man is used in the 31st line, as it is evident the author meant the whole human race? (§ 4.) 28.
NATURE OF LIBERTY. 55
|
|
clination to evil, he has been 1prone to go |
Disposed. |
||
|
35 |
astray, and that laws are 1 indispensable to |
Necessary. |
||
|
|
his 1tranquillity and his happiness. Moreover, |
Quiet. |
||
|
|
reason and revelation alike 1attest that |
Bear witness |
||
|
|
man was created for society, and 1 intended |
Designed. |
||
|
|
by the 1 Deity to be subject to that law and |
Creator. |
||
|
40 |
order which the created 1intelligences of |
Spiritual beings. |
||
|
|
heaven 1obey, and that there is no such thing |
Comply with. |
||
|
|
as 1natural liberty. (§ 4.) It has often been |
Original. |
||
|
|
1asserted, that man gave up certain natural |
Affirmed. |
||
|
|
1rights when he became a member of civil |
Privileges. |
||
|
45 |
society, but it appears 1evident that such |
Plain. |
||
|
|
was not the 1case. No one ever had the right |
Fact. |
||
|
|
to do as he 1chose, for all were born with |
Liked. |
||
|
|
equal 1rights; and if one had natural liberty, |
Claims. |
||
|
|
then all were equally entitled to it. 1Suppose |
Admit. |
||
|
50 |
all have natural 1 liberty, then our property, |
Freedom. |
||
|
|
yea, our lives, are at the 1disposal of any |
Mercy. |
||
|
|
person who is either able or 1willing to take |
Desirous. |
||
|
|
them from us. In our country, every 1infringement |
Breach. |
||
|
|
of the law is a 1violation alike of |
Transgression. |
||
|
55 |
public and rational liberty, for 1God created |
Jehovah. |
||
|
|
man 1subject to law, and that is his natural |
Amenable, |
||
|
|
1state. |
Condition. |
||
What has often been asserted? 29. Is such the case? 30. What are some of your reasons for this opinion? 31. In how many simple sentences can you use case, in the 46th line, so that in each instance it shall convey a different meaning? 32. Is the assertion that "all men were created equal" literally true? 33. What are your reasons for this opinion? 34. If some are born deformed or with sickly constitutions, and others are born perfect and robust, what is the meaning of "all were born with equal rights," in the 47th line? 35. What reasons prove that no one has natural liberty? 36. What effect do you suppose it would have in this country if every one violated the laws that appeared unjust? 37. What do you suppose is the natural state
56 NATURE OF LIBERTY.
|
|
(§ 5.) The laws of one's 1country may or |
State. |
||
|
|
may not 1protect the natural rights of man |
Guard. |
||
|
60 |
according to 1circumstances or the peculiarities |
The worldly
estate. |
||
|
|
of the individual's 1condition; but |
Mode of being. |
||
|
|
the law of God is a perpetual 1security |
Protection. |
||
|
|
against 1oppression, and no liberty has ever |
Tyranny. |
||
|
|
existed or can 1exist where the laws of God |
Have being. |
||
|
65 |
are not obeyed. For take away the 1sacred |
Divine. |
||
|
|
law, and the weaker are 1subject to the |
Liable. |
||
|
|
stronger, and the 1stronger may, in their turn, |
More powerful. |
||
|
|
become subject to 1combinations of the |
Coalitions. |
||
|
|
weaker. (§ 6.) It may, moreover, be 1observed |
Remarked. |
||
|
70 |
that liberty does not 1consist in laws |
Depend on. |
||
|
|
of our own 1making; for let us examine the |
Framing. |
||
|
|
laws of our 1country, and we shall find most |
Confederacy. |
||
|
|
of them were in 1 force before we had existence. |
Operation. |
||
|
|
Furthermore, it is 1evident that a large |
Plain. |
||
|
75 |
majority of 1people, even of this country, |
Citizens. |
||
|
|
are never 1governed by laws of their own |
Ruled. |
||
|
|
making, though the statutes may be 1enacted |
Made. |
||
|
|
during their own 1lives. |
Existence. |
||
of man? (§ 5.) 38. What is the meaning of the expression, "one's country," in the 58th line? 39. May the laws of one's country operate unequally? 40. What laws always operate justly? 41. What would be the condition of society if the principles of the sacred law were banished? 42. Do you suppose any nation ever enjoyed true liberty that had not received the aid of Divine revelation? 43. Do you suppose we often enjoy many blessings which are the result of Christianity without being conscious of the true source from whence they flow? (§ 6.) 44. Do you suppose liberty consists in laws of our own making? 45. What are your reasons for this opinion? 46. How long do you suppose most of the laws of this country have been in force? 47. Why are not a majority of the people in this country governed by laws of their own making, even when the laws are made during their lives? 48. What is the difference between people and citizens� governed and ruled�statutes and laws�enacted and made, in the 75th, 76th, and 77th lines respectively? 49. What words do you consider
NATURE OF LIBERTY. 57
|
|
(§ 7.) The 1Congress of the United States |
Legislature. |
||
|
80 |
consists, (1848,) in 1round numbers, of 291 |
Whole. |
||
|
|
members; 31 in the 1senate and 116 in |
Upper house. |
||
|
|
the 1house of representatives make a quorum |
Lower house |
||
|
|
for transacting business. Hence it 1appears |
Is evident. |
||
|
|
that a 1bill may pass both houses by a majority |
Law. |
||
|
85 |
of one vote; 58 would be a 1majority |
Legal number. |
||
|
|
in the 1house and 16 in the senate. A |
Hall of representatives. |
||
|
|
1contingency might therefore happen in |
Fortuitous event. |
||
|
|
which a bill would 1pass both houses by receiving |
Prevail in. |
||
|
|
74 votes, and the 1sanction of the |
Approval. |
||
|
90 |
President would make it a 1law. Consequently, |
Statute. |
||
|
|
every person in the whole 1union |
Country. |
||
|
|
might be 1governed by a law made by 75 |
Ruled. |
||
|
|
1men; and 217 senators and representatives |
Legislators. |
||
|
|
might be 1opposed to the law made by 75 |
Unfavorable. |
||
|
95 |
men, which would 1 govern upwards of |
Rule. |
||
|
|
twenty millions of 1people. On the other |
Citizens. |
||
synonyms, and what definitions, in section 6? (§ 7.) 50. Why is the term round numbers used in the 80th line? 51. In the 80th line, it is asserted that the full number is 291 members, can you tell how many there are in the senate, and how many there are in the house of representatives? 52. Can the largest State, with nearly three millions of inhabitants, send more senators than the smallest State, with less than one hundred thousand inhabitants? 53. If you know the number of States and the whole number of members in Congress, can you not tell how many representatives there are? 54. How many make a quorum in the house? 55. How many in the senate? 56. How many may pass a law in the house? 57. How many in the senate? 58. How is it that, in the 85th line, it is said 58 may be a majority, when there are 116 necessary to make a quorum, and 58 is only one-half of 116�why would not 58 be a tie, and not a majority? 59. Could there possibly be a contingency in which 75 men might make a law that would govern upwards of twenty millions of people? 60. If such is the power of law-makers, what ought to be the character of all men elected to legislative bodies? 61. What people do you suppose the most likely to discern and elect men of pure principles and patriotic character, an intelligent or an
58 NATURE OF LIBERTY.
|
|
hand, a bill of the 1utmost importance may |
Highest |
||
|
|
unanimously pass both houses and be 1vetoed |
Prohibited. |
||
|
|
by the President. It must then be 1returned |
Sent back. |
||
|
100 |
to the house in which it 1originated � say the |
Had origin. |
||
|
|
house of representatives � who 1pass it again |
Sanction. |
||
|
|
1unanimously. It then goes to the senate, who |
Without a dis-
senting voice. |
||
|
|
happen to have but a bare 1quorum � nineteen |
Legal number to transact business. |
||
|
|
votes are given in 1favor of the bill and eleven |
Support |
||
|
105 |
against it; consequently it does not 1receive |
Obtain. |
||
|
|
a 1majority of two-thirds of the senate |
Plurality. |
||
|
|
and is 1defeated. Hence it appears that a |
Rendered null. |
||
|
|
bill of 1vital importance might be defeated |
Essential. |
||
|
|
by either the 1arbitrary will � the vanity � |
Despotic. |
||
|
110 |
the imbecility � or the mistaken 1views of |
Opinions. |
||
|
|
one man. The President has 1power during his |
The prerogative. |
||
|
|
continuance in 1office to forbid any bill from |
Authority. |
||
|
|
becoming a law, though he is 1sustained by |
Upheld. |
||
|
|
less than three-eighths of the 1members of |
Delegates. |
||
|
115 |
1congress, and opposed by the unanimous |
The national assembly. |
||
|
|
voice of the nation. Further the 1 final vote |
Ultimate. |
||
|
|
of eleven senators may be in 1opposition to |
Contradiction. |
||
|
|
the 1views of two hundred and thirty-one |
Sentiments. |
||
|
|
representatives and forty-nine 1 senators. |
Legislative counsellors. |
||
|
120 |
1Moreover, these eleven senators may |
Further. |
||
illiterate people? 62. What may prevent a bill from becoming a law after it has unanimously passed both houses of congress? 63. What is the meaning of the word vetoed, in the 98th line? 64. When a bill is vetoed, to which house must it be returned? 65. May a bill, under any circumstances, become a law though the President veto (forbid) it? 66. Name some circumstances in which a contingency might happen to defeat a bill of vital importance? 67. Can Delaware, with a population of 78,085* inhabitants, send as many senators to congress as the State of New York, with a population of 2,428,921* inhabitants? 68. Why is the term original collective con-
* According to the census of 1810, New York has at the present time nearly 3,000,000.
NATURE OF LIBERTY. 59
|
|
be from the six 1smallest States in the Union, |
Least populous |
||
|
|
whose original collective 1constituency would |
Body of constituents. |
||
|
|
be less than one-half that of a single 1senator |
Legislator. |
||
|
|
from the largest State. Hence the 1hopes |
Expectations |
||
|
125 |
of upwards of twenty millions can be 1temporarily |
For a time. |
||
|
|
1 blasted by, it may be, even a good |
Destroyed. |
||
|
|
man, though an 1unsuitable President. |
Unfit. |
||
|
|
(§ 8.) Again, suppose a 1bill passes unanimously |
Form of law not enacted. |
||
|
|
both 1houses of congress, receives |
Branches. |
||
|
130 |
the 1sanction of the President, and becomes |
Approval. |
||
|
|
a law; 1yet the original constituents of the |
Though. |
||
|
|
1makers of the law would probably be less |
Framers. |
||
|
|
than one-tenth of the 1people that would be |
Inhabitants. |
||
|
|
1governed by the same. It is undoubtedly |
Ruled. |
||
|
135 |
1true, that all the important laws passed |
A fact |
||
|
|
by congress, whether for good or for 1evil, |
Woe. |
||
|
|
have received the 1sanction of less than two |
Approbation. |
||
|
|
hundred votes, and that the 1constituents of |
Employers. |
||
|
|
these rulers have, on 1an average, been a |
A mean proportion. |
||
|
140 |
minority of the 1legal voters of the country, |
Lawful. |
||
|
|
to say nothing of those of their 1constituents |
Electors. |
||
|
|
who were entirely 1opposed to the action of |
Adverse. |
||
|
|
their 1representatives. Thus the laws that |
Deputies. |
||
|
|
govern 1upwards of twenty millions of people, |
More than. |
||
stituency used in the 122d line? 69. What is the difference in the way in which U. S. senators and representatives are elected? (§ 8.) 70. Do important bills generally receive the unanimous concurrence of congress? 71. What are your reasons for this opinion? 72. Do you suppose congress could pass an evil law? 73. What are your reasons for this opinion? 74. What kind of men do you think ought to be elected as legislators? 75. Do you suppose those are generally the best legislators who give the people the most to eat and drink on election days? 76. What men in former republics adopted this practice? 77. Do you suppose there is any danger that men may become candidates for congress with any other object in view than the purest
60 NATURE OF LIBERTY.
|
145 |
even in this 1country, have been directly |
Land. |
||
|
|
1framed by about one-twentieth of the population; |
Made. |
||
|
|
it is, indeed, 1an axiom that no one |
A self-evident truth. |
||
|
|
has perfect 1 liberty � no people can be governed |
Freedom. |
||
|
|
by laws of their own 1making. We |
Constituting. |
||
|
150 |
are all 1dependent � 2dependent on our parents |
Unable to exist by ourselves |
||
|
|
and friends � dependent on our fellow citizens |
2 Subject to the power of. |
||
|
|
� dependent on 1our cotemporaries � dependent |
Those living at the same time. |
||
|
|
on our 1ancestors � dependent on the |
Forefathers. |
||
|
|
1goodness, and protecting care of our Heavenly |
Benevolence. |
||
|
155 |
Father. (§ 9.) If such are the 1 intricacies |
Complexities |
||
|
|
and the imminent dangers of 1delegated |
Deputed. |
||
|
|
power in the purest 1republic on which |
Commonwealth. |
||
|
|
the sun ever shone, how 1 indispensable is it |
Necessary. |
||
|
|
that all should understand the 1 fundamental |
Essential. |
||
|
160 |
1principles of political science! Let every |
Elements. |
||
|
|
citizen duly 1profit by the sufferings which |
Improve. |
||
|
|
mankind have 1endured for nearly six thousand |
Borne. |
||
|
|
years. Let the 1ambition of each |
Ardent desire |
||
|
|
be properly aroused to obtain the 1imperishable |
Permanent. |
||
|
165 |
wealth of the mind, to 1understand |
Comprehend |
||
|
|
and 1support the Constitution of the United |
Sustain. |
||
|
|
States, and transmit in 1unsullied brightness |
Pure. |
||
|
|
the 1character of the American name. |
Good qualities. |
||
|
|
(§ 10.) Let all early receive 1 impressive |
Indelible. |
||
patriotism? 78. What is a self-evident truth? 79. How ought each one, then, to perform the trusts committed to his charge? (§ 9.) 80. In whose hands is power originally vested? 81. What is understood by delegated or deputed power? 82. Is deputize a correct English word? 83. When power is deputed, has it irrevocably left its grantor? 84 What are some of the sufferings which mankind have so long endured? 85. What is meant by the "wealth of the mind," in the 165th line? 86. Why may the American name be considered bright? 87. What is meant by political science? 88. What is the difference between an art and a science? (§ 10 ) 89. What are republics or com-
NATURE OF LIBERTY. 61
|
170 |
lessons from the fate of former 1republics, |
Commonwealths. |
||
|
|
which, in their 1day, though far more |
Time |
||
|
|
powerful than ours, have either been 1crushed |
Overwhelmed. |
||
|
|
by military despotism, or rent 1asunder by |
Apart |
||
|
|
1intestine broils. Let every philanthropist |
Domestic. |
||
|
175 |
arouse, so that the predictions of kings, 1nobles, |
Peers. |
||
|
|
and many of the 1literati of Europe, pronouncing |
Learned men |
||
|
|
1anarchy and despotism to be the |
Want of rule. |
||
|
|
future 1fate of the United States, shall be falsified. |
Destiny. |
||
|
|
And thus the 1augmenting number |
Increasing. |
||
|
180 |
of our 1adult population, now probably five |
Grown up. |
||
|
|
millions, who can neither read 1understandingly |
Knowingly. |
||
|
|
nor write intelligibly, may be 1diminished, |
Lessened. |
||
|
|
and finally 1extinguished by the well-directed |
Eradicated |
||
|
|
1efforts of every American citizen. |
Exertions. |
||
|
185 |
(§11.) It is imperative to 1weigh properly |
Consider. |
||
|
|
the 1expediency of disseminating in |
Propriety. |
||
|
|
every part of the republic the 1inestimable |
Invaluable. |
||
|
|
blessings of letters, 1fraternal union, and |
Brotherly. |
||
|
|
Christian 1sentiment. In this way our country |
Feeling. |
||
|
190 |
may be made the 1 hallowed ark to |
Sacred. |
||
|
|
preserve in safety the 1rational liberties of |
Reasonable. |
||
|
|
mankind, by becoming the 1depository of |
Lodgment. |
||
|
|
human rights, and the 1asylum of the oppressed |
Refuge. |
||
monwealths? 90. What republics, in their day, exerted apparently a more extensive influence, and were comparatively more powerful than the United States? 91. Why should we learn lessons from these republics? 92. Why should those lessons be indelibly impressed? 93. What is the probable reason that monarchs and noblemen denounce our government? 94. Name some of the causes which may justly alarm the friends of our government. 95. Are crowned heads interested in promoting disunion in the United States? 96. Are the literati interested in the perpetuity of our institutions? 97. What should be our conduct towards those who differ from us in opinion? 98. What were some of the causes which produced the fall of former
62 NATURE OF LIBERTY.
|
|
and trodden-down of 1the old world. |
Europe. |
||
|
195 |
In view of all these impending 1circumstances |
Facts. |
||
|
|
and 1denunciations, it behooves |
Public menaces. |
||
|
|
each of us to use the utmost 1caution and |
Prudence. |
||
|
|
unceasing 1vigilance in regard to the perpetuity |
Watchfulness. |
||
|
|
of our 1unequalled institutions. (§ 12.) |
Unrivalled. |
||
|
200 |
Let us justly 1compare the fame of our |
Estimate. |
||
|
|
philosophers, 1legislators, heroes, and their |
Law-makers. |
||
|
|
influence on 1cotemporaries, with those that |
Persons existing at the same time |
||
|
|
flourished in the 1palmiest days of Greece |
Most prosperous. |
||
|
|
and Rome. Let the most 1indefatigable |
Unwearied. |
||
|
205 |
exertions be used to 1convey knowledge |
Carry. |
||
|
|
to every home, that one united 1intellectual |
Mental. |
||
|
|
1phalanx may be presented to assert the |
Array of men |
||
|
|
rights of mankind � to 1demonstrate to the |
Prove. |
||
|
|
1monarchies of the world, that while we |
Kingdoms. |
||
|
210 |
praise our 1illustrious ancestors in words we |
Renowned. |
||
|
|
1imitate them in actions. Then their enviable |
Copy. |
||
|
|
names, and the 1glory they won while |
Fame. |
||
|
|
living will not be 1tarnished by the degeneracy |
Stained. |
||
|
|
of their 1posterity. For our republican |
Descendants. |
||
|
215 |
institutions, while they 1inculcate human |
Instil. |
||
|
|
equality and a reverence for the 1approximating |
Approaching |
||
|
|
1perfection of our statutes will impart |
Supreme excellence. |
||
republics? (§ 11.) 99. How are the inhabitants of Europe oppressed and trodden down? 100. Why may our institutions be considered unequalled? (§ 12.) 101. Who were some of the principal philosophers?�102. Legislators?�103. Heroes, of antiquity? 104. Whence is the word palmiest derived? 105. Why is it applicable to the subject? 106. What is the nature of the indefatigable exertions we should use? 107. What is meant by a phalanx? 108. What is the strongest bulwark of American liberty? 109. What is the general tendency of republican institutions? 110. Are republics favorable to literature? 111. What should we endeavor to show the monarchies of the world? 112. Which do you think the best way to honor our
NATURE OP LIBERTY. 63
|
|
additional 1veneration for the wisdom of |
Adoration. |
||
|
|
the Divine law � instil an implicit 1obedience |
Compliance with. |
||
|
220 |
to the decrees of heaven, and secure the 1tenderest |
Dearest. |
||
|
|
regard for the rights of every human |
Just claims |
||
|
|
1being. |
Creature. |
||
Illustrious ancestors, to praise them in words or imitate them in actions 1 113. What ought to be the character and tendency of our republican institutions? 114. The class spell by letter the marginal words.
|
|
LESSON XIV. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) THE great 1inequality in the condition |
Disparity. |
||
|
|
of the race; the general propensity to |
Inclination |
||
|
|
1exercise power to the disadvantage and injury |
Use. |
||
|
|
of the 1ignorant and the weak; the necessity |
Illiterate. |
||
|
5 |
of 1curbing the excesses of the base |
Checking. |
||
|
|
and the 1wicked tend to form communities. |
Evil. |
||
|
|
The love for society; the 1fellowship with |
Mingling. |
||
|
|
those of like 1dispositions or similar conditions |
Minds. |
||
|
|
and the 1desire for knowledge, also, help to |
Wish. |
||
|
10 |
secure association. But a 1proper knowledge |
Suitable. |
||
|
|
of the 1Divine Law and an unwavering 2determination |
Bible. |
||
|
|
by all, to live according to its precepts |
2 Purpose. |
||
|
|
are 1necessary to secure the greatest |
Requisite. |
||
|
|
1comfort on earth and eternal bliss in HEAVEN. |
Enjoyment |
||
|
15 |
(§ 2.) In communities it is 1requisite that each |
Essential. |
||
|
|
individual should 1relinquish the claim of |
Quit. |
||
|
|
asserting individual rights, and 1redressing |
Repairing. |
||
(§ 1.) 1. What is the difference between disparity and inequality, in the 1st line?�What do their prefixes denote? 2. What is the difference between ignorant and illiterate, in the 4th line?�What do their prefixes signify? 3. How would it affect the sense, if the comma were
64 NATURE OF LIBERTY.
|
|
personal 1wrongs; every one must take the |
Injuries. |
||
|
|
general will of the community for a 1guide, and |
Rule. |
||
|
20 |
renounce all resort to individual 1force, for |
Violence. |
||
|
|
each receives 1instead of it the protection |
In place. |
||
|
|
of the 1commonwealth. None are allowed |
State. |
||
|
|
to consult 1exclusively their own happiness, |
Solely. |
||
|
|
without regard to the peace and 1order of the |
Regular discipline. |
||
|
25 |
society with which they are 1connected. |
United. |
||
|
|
Men with the best 1intentions often err; |
Designs. |
||
|
|
1precipitancy, or the want of knowledge or |
Hastiness. |
||
|
|
talent, may 1prevent them from coming to |
Hinder. |
||
|
|
correct 1conclusions concerning what is just. |
Deductions |
||
|
30 |
No one does 1right on all occasions. |
Proper. |
||
|
|
(§ 3.) Civil society is intended to 1remove |
Displace. |
||
|
|
these 1difficulties; the ablest minds are generally |
Impediments. |
||
|
|
1selected to establish the rules which |
Chosen. |
||
|
|
best promote the general good. It is 1requisite |
Necessary. |
||
|
35 |
that all subject themselves to the 1legal |
Lawful. |
||
|
|
authority created to 1enforce these regulations. |
Administer |
||
|
|
Christian institutions 1conduce in |
Contribute |
||
|
|
the highest possible 1degree to man's present |
Measure. |
||
|
|
and 1perpetual happiness. They have |
Constant. |
||
|
40 |
the 1immunity to enforce laws that best promote |
Prerogative. |
||
|
|
the general welfare � maintain 1perfect |
Entire. |
||
omitted after all, in the 12th line. ( § 2.) 4. What is the difference between relinquish and quit, in the 16th line 7 What is it requisite for every one to do in civil society 1 6. What may prevent even good men from coming to just conclusions 7 7. To what does it refer, in the 21st line 7 8. What is the meaning of none, in the 22d line? (§ 3.) 9. What is the difference between administer and contribute, in the 37th line? � What do their prefixes ad and con denote 7 10. In how many simple sentences can you write degree, in the 38th line, so that in each case it shall convey a different meaning? 11. What is the difference between perpetual and constant, in the 39th line? � What do their prefixes per and con denote? 12. To what does they refer, in the 39th line? 13. What is the character of laws en-
LAW OF NATIONS. 65
|
|
subordination without oppression � regulate |
Submission. |
||
|
|
private conduct without 1 invading the right |
Infringing. |
||
|
|
of individual opinions, and binding to 1prescribed |
Dictated. |
||
|
45 |
1modes of worship. |
Forms. |
||
|
|
(§ 4.) LAW OP NATIONS. |
|
||
|
|
The Law of Nations designates the 1rights |
Immunities. |
||
|
|
and 1ordains the duties of nations in all their |
Prescribes. |
||
|
|
varied 1relations with each other. It is a |
Dealings. |
||
|
|
plain system of rules 1emanating from the |
Proceeding. |
||
|
50 |
principles of justice, which 1govern and regulate |
Control. |
||
|
|
the affairs of men in their 1social relations. |
Companionable. |
||
|
|
On no subject have writers 1differed |
Varied. |
||
|
|
more than on this; 1yet none is more simple |
Notwithstanding |
||
|
|
or easier of comprehension. It is 1established |
Erected. |
||
|
55 |
on the 1basis of Christianity, and is |
Foundation. |
||
|
|
1recognized, understood and observed only |
Acknowledged. |
||
|
|
among 1enlightened and Christian communities. |
Intelligent. |
||
|
|
(§ 5.) Its binding 1power is entirely of a |
Authority. |
||
|
|
moral and religious nature; its 1 fundamental |
Essential. |
||
|
60 |
principles are 1contained in the text "Do ye |
Embraced. |
||
|
|
unto others as ye would that others, in 1similar |
Like. |
||
|
|
1circumstances, should do unto you," |
Situations. |
||
|
|
and 1enjoins benevolence, kindness and charity |
Commands. |
||
|
|
among all 1mankind. There is no human |
The human race. |
||
|
65 |
1tribunal to enforce an observance of |
Seat of justice. |
||
|
|
national law. Nations, in this respect, 1sustain |
Bear. |
||
|
|
a similar 1position toward each other |
Attitude. |
||
|
|
that 1individual members of society would |
Single. |
||
|
|
if all the halls of justice were 1abolished. |
Destroyed. |
||
acted and enforced by Christian communities? (§4.) 14. What was anciently the difference between the law of nations and international law? � What is the meaning of the prefix inter before national? 15. What is the valid basis of the law of nations? (§ 5.) 16. What relation
66 LAW OF NATIONS.
|
70 |
(§ 6.) There are no courts for the 1adjustment |
settlement. |
||
|
|
of national 1misunderstandings. Each |
Quarrels. |
||
|
|
nation is a judge of its own 1wrongs, and |
Injuries. |
||
|
|
decides its own 1standard of justice. Hence, |
Criterion. |
||
|
|
when a 1controversy arises between nations, |
Dispute. |
||
|
75 |
and the parties 1disregard the voice of reason |
Slight. |
||
|
|
and the established 1usages of the Christian |
Customs. |
||
|
|
world, they have no other 1resort than that |
Expedient. |
||
|
|
of 1arms. (§ 7.) It appears that the most |
War. |
||
|
|
renowned and powerful empires and republics |
Famous. |
||
|
80 |
of antiquity paid no 1regard to the moral |
Respect. |
||
|
|
national obligations of justice and 1humanity. |
Benevolence |
||
|
|
Athens, that 1fruitful mother of philosophers |
Prolific. |
||
|
|
and statesmen, who 1instructed the world in |
Taught |
||
|
85 |
the arts and 1sciences, encouraged her navy |
Systematic knowledge. |
||
|
|
in 1piracy, and put to death or sold into per- |
High-sea robbery. |
||
|
|
petual slavery, not only the 1prisoners taken |
Captives. |
||
|
|
in war, but also the 1women and children of |
Females. |
||
|
|
the 1conquered country. |
Vanquished. |
||
|
|
(§ 8.) Rome, the 1 boasted mistress of the |
Vaunted. |
||
|
90 |
world, is celebrated alike for her 1tyrannical |
Imperious. |
||
|
|
triumphs, her 1treacherous treaties, and her |
Perfidious. |
||
|
|
continual violations of justice. To the 1eter- |
Lasting. |
||
|
|
nal disgrace of the Roman name it is 1recorded, |
Registered. |
||
do nations sustain toward each other? (§ 6.) 17. Repeat the substance of section sixth. 18. What is the difference between controversy and dispute, in the 74th line? 19. Disregard and slight, in the 75th line? 20. Usages and customs, in the 76th line? (§ 7.) 21. Give a synopsis of section seventh. 22. What is the difference between renowned and famous, in the 79th line? 23. Regard and respect, in the 80th line? 24. Fruitful and prolific, in the 82d line? 25. Instructed and taught, in the 83d line? 26. Conquered and vanquished, in the 88th line? (§ 8.) 27. Of what does section eighth treat? 28. What is the distinction between celebrated and illustrious, in the 90th line? 29. Treacherous and perfidious, in the 91st line? 30. Recorded and registered, in the 93d
LAW OF NATIONS. 67
|
|
in her most 1approved legal code, |
Commended |
||
|
95 |
that whoever 1passed from one country to |
Moved. |
||
|
|
another became immediately a 1slave. (§ 9.) |
Bondman. |
||
|
|
It is only in 1modern times that nations |
Recent. |
||
|
|
assuming a moral character have, like the |
Taking. |
||
|
|
individuals 1composing them, considered |
Forming. |
||
|
100 |
themselves bound by the 1immutable prin- |
Unchangeable. |
||
|
|
ciples of justice. In a state of 1peace all |
Tranquillity. |
||
|
|
the nations in Christendom stand in an 1equal |
Uniform. |
||
|
|
1relation to each other, and are entitled to |
Connection. |
||
|
|
claim equal 1regard for their national rights, |
Consideration. |
||
|
105 |
and require 1reciprocal obligations in good |
Mutual. |
||
|
|
faith, whatever may be their 1relative size or |
Particular. |
||
|
|
power, or however varied may be their poli- |
Strength. |
||
|
|
tical and religious 1institutions. It is a funda- |
Establishments. |
||
|
|
mental 1principle in the law of nations, that all |
Doctrine. |
||
|
110 |
are on a 1perfect equality and entirely indepen- |
Complete. |
||
|
|
dent (§ 10.) Every nation has the sole 1privi- |
Advantage. |
||
|
|
lege of regulating its 1internal policy, and no |
Domestic. |
||
|
|
political power has a right to 1prescribe for |
Dictate to. |
||
|
|
another a mode of government or 1 form of |
Ceremony. |
||
|
115 |
religion. The Law of Nations, which 1equally |
Equably. |
||
|
|
dispenses its 1rights and requires the fulfil- |
Immunities. |
||
|
|
ment of its obligations, has for its 1objects the |
Ends. |
||
|
|
peace, the happiness, the 1 honor and the un- |
Dignity. |
||
|
|
fading glory of 1mankind. |
Humanity. |
||
line? (§ 9.) 31. Give a detailed account of section ninth. 32. What is the difference between modern and recent, in the 97th line? 33. Peace and tranquillity, in the 101st line? 34. Equal and uniform, in the 102d line? 35. Power and strength, in the 107th line? (§ 10.) 36. Repeat the substance of section tenth. 37. What is the difference between prescribe and dictate, in the 113th line? 38. Mode, in the 114th line, and the word method? 39. Form and ceremony, in the 114th line? 40. Equally and equably, in the 115th line? 41. Objects and ends, in the 117th line? 42. Honor and dignity, in the 118th line?
68 LAW OF NATIONS.
|
|
LESSON XV. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) THE Law of 1Nations may be divided |
Commonwealths |
||
|
|
into two parts, 1viz.: the Necessary Law of |
Namely. |
||
|
|
Nations, and the 1Positive Law of Nations, |
Absolute. |
||
|
|
or International Law. Those 1principles of |
Precepts. |
||
|
5 |
justice which reason 1dictates and revelation |
Prescribes. |
||
|
|
enjoins, may be 1considered the Necessary |
Regarded as. |
||
|
|
Law of Nations, 1for these principles, indispensable |
Because. |
||
|
|
to international 1commerce, are of |
Intercourse. |
||
|
|
universal application, and are 1sanctioned by |
Countenanced. |
||
|
10 |
the ablest jurists, numerous historical 1precedents, |
Examples. |
||
|
|
and the long-established 1usages of |
Customs. |
||
|
|
Christian governments. No 1power can, by |
Nation. |
||
|
|
its separate laws, 1invalidate any portion |
Weaken. |
||
|
|
of the 1necessary law of nations any more |
Requisite, |
||
|
15 |
than 1single individuals can, by their private |
Separate. |
||
|
|
acts, 1alter the laws by which the States |
Change. |
||
|
|
wherein they 1 live are governed. (§ 2.) The |
Dwell. |
||
|
|
1Positive, or International Law, consists of |
Explicit |
||
|
|
treaties or 1compacts between two or more |
Contracts. |
||
|
20 |
1sovereigns or nations. Treaties are of various |
Monarchs. |
||
|
|
kinds: � as, treaties of 1peace � of |
Amity. |
||
|
|
1alliance, offensive and defensive � for regulating |
Union. |
||
|
|
1commercial intercourse � for settling |
Trade. |
||
|
|
1disputed boundaries � any matter of national |
Contested. |
||
|
25 |
1interest, policy or honor. When treaties are |
Concern. |
||
The difficult Questions are elucidated in the Appendix.
{§ 1.) 1. Of what does section first treat? 2. What is the difference between principles and precepts, in the 4th line? 3. Sanctioned and countenanced, in the 9th line? 4. Alter and change, in the 16th line? (§ 2.) 5. Of what does section second treat? 6. What is the difference between sovereigns and monarchs, in the 20th line? 7. Disputed and contested, in the 24th line? 8. Display and exhibit, in the
LAW OF NATIONS. 69
|
|
made, ministers, usually called 1plenipotentiaries |
Ambassadors of full power. |
||
|
|
� 1chosen, one, two, three, or more, by |
Appointed. |
||
|
|
and for each nation, 1meeting at some place |
Convening. |
||
|
|
1mutually agreed upon, and generally in the |
Reciprocally. |
||
|
30 |
territory of some neutral state � often 1display |
Exhibit. |
||
|
|
much 1ingenuity in making the preliminary |
Acuteness. |
||
|
|
arrangements, as each strives to 1secure |
Obtain. |
||
|
|
the best possible 1terms for his respective |
Conditions. |
||
|
|
1country. |
Nation. |
||
|
35 |
(§ 3.) After the 1plenipotentiaries have |
Diplomates. |
||
|
|
come to 1an understanding, they write out |
A stipulation. |
||
|
|
their 1agreement, which is then sent to their |
Covenant, |
||
|
|
respective nations or sovereigns. If its 1articles |
Terms. |
||
|
|
are confirmed, they 1 immediately become |
At once. |
||
|
40 |
an international law to those 1countries. |
Lands. |
||
|
|
Should either power refuse to 1sanction the |
Support. |
||
|
|
acts of its ministers, the treaty is 1inoperative |
Null. |
||
|
|
and things remain 1in statu quo. In the |
As before. |
||
|
|
United States, the 1concurrence of the President |
Approbation. |
||
|
45 |
and two-thirds of the senate is 1requisite |
Necessary. |
||
|
|
for the adoption and 1ratification of |
Confirmation |
||
|
|
a 1treaty. The Necessary Law of Nations |
Compact. |
||
|
|
may 1apply to the whole human family; |
Rule. |
||
|
|
whereas international law is more 1circumscribed |
Restricted. |
||
|
50 |
in its 1extent, and binds only the |
Limit. |
||
|
|
contracting nations. (§ 4.) It is 1an acknowledged |
A recognized |
||
|
|
principle that, having a right to 1adopt |
Select. |
||
30th line? (§ 3.) 9. Give a detailed account of section third. 10. What is the difference in the meanings of agreement and covenant, in the 37th line? 11. Sanction and support, in the 41st line? 12. Circumscribed and restricted, in the 49th line? 13. Status quo is the name of a certain kind of treaty � can you tell the condition in which it leaves the contracting parties? (§ 4.) 14. Of what does section fourth treat? 15. What is the difference between acknowledged and recog-
70 LAW OF NATIONS.
|
|
such 1form of government as it deems expedient, |
System. |
||
|
|
every nation may alter, or even 1abolish, |
Abrogate. |
||
|
55 |
its internal regulations at 1pleasure, |
Will. |
||
|
|
provided the 1changes do not in the least |
Variations. |
||
|
|
1affect any of its obligations to other governments, |
Impair. |
||
|
|
and that the claims of 1individual |
Private. |
||
|
|
creditors are not thereby 1weakened. No |
Invalidated. |
||
|
60 |
division of territory, 1coalescence with other |
Union. |
||
|
|
powers, or change in government, can 1impair |
Injure. |
||
|
|
any of its rights, or 1discharge it from |
Free. |
||
|
|
any of its just 1engagements. |
Liabilities. |
||
|
|
(§ 5.) A community, or 1kingdom, basely |
Realm. |
||
|
65 |
resorting to any 1subterfuge to shake off |
Evasion. |
||
|
|
its 1obligations � or wantonly making war |
Engagements |
||
|
|
upon its 1unoffending neighbors without asserting |
Inoffending. |
||
|
|
any 1just cause for the same, and apparently |
Proper. |
||
|
|
for the 1sake of plunder and a desire |
Purpose. |
||
|
70 |
of conquest, would 1forfeit alike its claim to |
Lose. |
||
|
|
the 1protection of the Law of Nations, and |
Defence. |
||
|
|
the 1regard of the civilized world. Such |
Respect. |
||
|
|
power would be a 1common enemy, and the |
General. |
||
|
|
act of 1appropriating the spoils thus obtained |
Impropriati ng. |
||
|
75 |
would be called national 1robbery. Every |
Depredation. |
||
|
|
government would be bound to join a 1league |
Confederacy. |
||
|
|
to force the 1relinquishment of such unlawful |
Abandonment. |
||
|
|
possessions. (§ 6.) It is generally 1acknowledged |
Allowed. |
||
|
|
that every nation may 1use its |
Employ. |
||
nized, in the 51st line? 16. Abolish and abrogate, in the 54th line? 17. Coalescence and union, in the 60th line? 18. Impair and injure, in the 61st line? (§ 5.) 19. Of what does section fifth treat? 20. What is the difference between subterfuge and evasion, in the 65th line? 21. Inoffending and inoffending, in the 67th line? 22. Sake and purpose, in the 69th line? 23. Robbery and depredation, in the 75th line? (§ 6.) 24. Give a synopsis of section sixth. 25. What is the difference be-
LAW OF NATIONS. 71
|
80 |
own discretion in making commercial and |
Judgment. |
||
|
|
other treaties � that 1one government may |
Any. |
||
|
|
surrender to another a part or all of its territory, |
Cede. |
||
|
|
1provided that in so doing the rights |
Conditioned. |
||
|
|
of no other 1power are either molested or |
Commonwealth |
||
|
85 |
endangered. Every country, has a right |
Jeoparded. |
||
|
|
to 1monopolize its own internal and colonial |
Engross. |
||
|
|
trade, and can exclude or admit at 1option |
Choice. |
||
|
|
any or every other 1nation. |
Country. |
||
|
|
(§ 7.) It is generally 1conceded that every |
Granted. |
||
|
90 |
nation has 1an exclusive right to rivers flowing |
The sole. |
||
|
|
through its territory � to all 1inland bays |
Arms of the sea. |
||
|
|
and 1navigable waters whatsoever � and to |
Waters affording free passage to vessels. |
||
|
|
the 1adjoining sea-coast for the distance of |
Contiguous. |
||
|
|
three miles from shore. 1Custom has rendered |
Usage. |
||
|
95 |
it necessary for 1vessels sailing beyond |
Ships. |
||
|
|
the 1jurisdiction of their own country to |
Limits. |
||
|
|
be 1provided with passports. (§ 8.) A passport, |
Furnished. |
||
|
|
is an 1official certificate, bearing the |
Authoritative |
||
|
|
seal of the government 1under whose flag |
Beneath. |
||
|
100 |
the vessel sails; it gives 1permission to pass |
Leave. |
||
|
|
from and to certain 1ports or countries, and |
Harbors. |
||
|
|
to navigate 1prescribed seas without molestation. |
Determinate. |
||
|
|
It should contain a 1minute description |
Circumstantial. |
||
|
|
of the vessel, her 1master, crew, loading, &c., |
Captain. |
||
tween use and employ, in the 79th line? 26. Discretion and judgment, in the 80th line? 27. Surrender and cede, in the 82d line? 28. Option and choice, in the 87th line? (§ 7.) 29. Repeat the substance of section seventh. 30. What is the difference between adjoining and contiguous, in the 93d line? 31. Between custom and usage, in the 94th line? 32. Vessels and ships, in the 95th line? 33. Provided and furnished, in the 97th line? (§ 8.) 34. Of what does section eighth treat? 35. What is the difference between under and beneath, in the 99th line? 36. Permission and leave, in the 100th line? 37. Ports and harbors, in the 101st line? 38. Minute and circumstantial, in the 103d
72 LAW OF NATIONS.
|
105 |
and request all 1friendly powers to permit |
Amicable. |
||
|
|
her to 1pursue the prescribed voyage without |
Prosecute. |
||
|
|
any 1interruption. Although the vessel |
Disturbance. |
||
|
|
may 1be the property of a single merchant, |
Belong to. |
||
|
|
yet any injury done the vessel or 1crew |
Sailors. |
||
|
110 |
would be considered a national 1 insult, and |
Affront. |
||
|
|
one requiring full 1reparation, according to |
Amendment. |
||
|
|
1the law of nations. |
international law. |
||
|
|
(§ 9.) The 1mutual welfare of nations requires |
Reciprocal. |
||
|
|
that they should have 1accredited |
Authorized. |
||
|
115 |
agents to 1represent them at the national |
Personate. |
||
|
|
courts, or legislative 1assemblies of each |
Convocations |
||
|
|
other. These 1officers have usually been |
Officials. |
||
|
|
divided into the following classes, 1to wit: � |
Namely. |
||
|
|
1st class, or highest 1order, Ambassadors |
Rank. |
||
|
120 |
and 1Papal Legates, � 2d class, Envoys Extraordinary |
Nuncios and Internuncios. |
||
|
|
and Ministers 1plenipotentiary, � |
Of full power |
||
|
|
3d class, Ministers 1resident, accredited to |
Abiding. |
||
|
|
sovereigns or 1independent nations, � 4th |
Free. |
||
|
|
class, 1Charges d'Affaires, accredited to the |
Deputies. |
||
|
125 |
minister of foreign 1affairs. (§ 10.) An ambassador |
Business. |
||
|
|
is a foreign 1minister of the highest |
Representative. |
||
|
|
rank; he acts in the place of the sovereign |
Degree. |
||
|
|
or government that employs him, and 1is entitled |
Has a claim. |
||
|
|
to all the respect and 1 immunities that |
Privileges. |
||
|
130 |
the ruler of the country he 1represents would |
Personates. |
||
|
|
be if 1personally present. An ambassador |
Individually. |
||
line? 39. Friendly and amicable, in the 105th line? 40. Pursue and prosecute, in the 106th line? 41. Insult and affront, in the 110th line? (§ 9.) 42. Of what does section ninth treat? 43. What is the difference between mutual and reciprocal, in the 113th line? 44. What is the difference in the meanings of class, order and rank, in the 119th line? (§ 10.) 45. Give a detailed account of section tenth. 46. What
LAW OF NATIONS. 73
|
|
is not 1answerable, even for the most atrocious |
Responsible. |
||
|
|
crimes, to the judicial 1tribunals of the |
Courts. |
||
|
|
country to which he is sent. For 1flagrant |
Enormous. |
||
|
135 |
offences he may, however, be sent to his |
Crimes. |
||
|
|
own government, with a 1demand that he |
Requirement |
||
|
|
should receive 1adequate punishment. Ambassadors |
Commensurate. |
||
|
|
are 1usually selected from the |
Commonly. |
||
|
|
ablest 1politicians of their respective countries |
Statesmen. |
||
|
140 |
� their residence is at the 1seat of government |
Capital |
||
|
|
of the power with which they 1negotiate. |
Treat. |
||
|
|
(§ 11.) In 1times of peace, it is usual |
Seasons. |
||
|
|
for each Christian 1nation to be represented |
Country. |
||
|
|
at the 1national legislature of every foreign |
Court. |
||
|
145 |
government, and the 1duties of an ambassador |
Obligations. |
||
|
|
consist in 1transacting all public business |
Negotiating. |
||
|
|
to the best possible 1advantage for his own |
Benefit of. |
||
|
|
government. He may 1penetrate the secrets, |
Fathom. |
||
|
|
the 1designs and the policy alike of the government |
Schemes. |
||
|
150 |
in which he 1resides, and that of |
Sojourns. |
||
|
|
every nation whose 1representatives he may |
Envoys. |
||
|
|
meet; hence there is 1constant danger of |
Continual. |
||
|
|
1immorality and crime among the highest |
Dishonesty. |
||
|
|
national 1functionaries. It is a mournful fact, |
Officers. |
||
|
155 |
that foreign courts have been more 1celebrated |
Noted. |
||
|
|
for 1intrigue and corruption than for |
Complicated plots. |
||
|
|
1purity of morals and patriotic deeds. National |
Chasteness. |
||
|
|
1gratitude has oftener been awarded to |
Thanks. |
||
|
|
private 1citizens than to public functionaries. |
Individuals. |
||
is the difference between demand and requirement, in the 136th line?
47. Between adequate and commensurate, in the 137th line? (§ 11.)
48. Give a synopsis of section eleventh. 49. What is the difference between times and seasons, in the 142d line? 50. Between grandeur and magnificence 1
74 LAW OF NATIONS.
|
|
LESSON XVI. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) AN envoy is a person 1deputed by a |
Appointed. |
||
|
|
sovereign or government to 1negotiate a |
Hake. |
||
|
|
treaty, or to 1transact any other business |
Manage. |
||
|
|
with a foreign nation. The 1word is usually |
Term. |
||
|
5 |
applied to a public 1minister sent on an |
Agent |
||
|
|
1emergency, or for a particular purpose. |
Exigency. |
||
|
|
A plenipotentiary is a person 1clothed with |
Invested. |
||
|
|
full 1power to act for his sovereign or government, |
Authority. |
||
|
|
1usually to negotiate a treaty at the |
Commonly. |
||
|
10 |
close of a war. The 1representatives of the |
Deputies. |
||
|
|
government of the United States at 1 foreign |
Distant. |
||
|
|
courts are usually 1styled ministers, and their |
Denominated |
||
|
|
duties depend entirely on the 1nature of the |
Sort of. |
||
|
|
1instructions given them by the executive |
Advice. |
||
|
15 |
cabinet at Washington. (§ 2.) The business |
Council. |
||
|
|
of the foreign ministers of the 1United States |
American republic. |
||
|
|
is generally to keep their government 1correctly |
Accurately. |
||
|
|
informed of the 1proceedings of foreign |
Transactions |
||
|
|
courts � to see that their countrymen are not |
Administrations. |
||
|
20 |
molested within the realms in which they |
Disturbed. |
||
|
|
reside, and to 1countenance all enlightened |
Encourage. |
||
|
|
proceedings that tend to 1ameliorate the |
Improve. |
||
|
|
condition of the human race. The distinction |
Situation. |
||
|
|
1between ambassadors, envoys, plenipotentiaries, |
Betwixt. |
||
|
25 |
and resident ministers, 1relates |
Applies. |
||
The difficult Questions are elucidated in the Appendix.
(§ 1.) 1. Repeat the substance of section first. 2. What is the difference between word and term, in the 4th line? 3. Between emergency and exigency, in the 6th line? (§ 2.) 4. Give a synopsis of section second. 5. What is the difference between correctly and accurately, in the 17th line? 6. Between encourage and countenance, in the 21st line?
LAW OF NATIONS. 75
|
|
chiefly to diplomatic precedence and 1etiquette, |
Ceremony. |
||
|
|
and not to their 1essential powers |
Requisite. |
||
|
|
and 1privileges. Governments generally reserve |
Prerogatives. |
||
|
|
to themselves the right to 1ratify or |
Confirm. |
||
|
30 |
1 dissent from treaties concluded by their public |
Reject. |
||
|
|
1ministers. |
Agents. |
||
|
|
(§ 3.) A charge d'affaires 1ranks lowest |
Stands. |
||
|
|
in the 1class of foreign ministers, and is |
Order. |
||
|
|
usually a person intrusted with public 1 business |
Concerns. |
||
|
35 |
in a foreign country 1in the place of an |
In lieu. |
||
|
|
ambassador or other minister of high 1degree. |
Rank. |
||
|
|
A consul is a commercial 1agent, appointed |
Factor. |
||
|
|
by the government of a country to 1reside |
Dwell. |
||
|
|
in foreign dominions, usually in 1seaports. |
Maritime towns. |
||
|
40 |
Consuls are not entitled to the 1immunities |
Exemptions. |
||
|
|
of public ministers, 1nor are they under the |
Neither. |
||
|
|
special 1protection of the law of nations. |
Shelter. |
||
|
|
The power of a consul may be 1annulled at |
Cancelled. |
||
|
|
pleasure by the ruler of the country where |
Option. |
||
|
45 |
he 1resides, whereas the power of a foreign |
Lives. |
||
|
|
minister can be 1annulled only by the government |
Abrogated. |
||
|
|
which he 1represents. (§ 4.) Consuls |
Supplies the place of. |
||
|
|
must 1carry with them a certificate of their |
Bear. |
||
|
|
appointment, and must be 1publicly recognized |
Officially. |
||
|
50 |
and 1receive from the government in |
Get. |
||
|
|
whose dominions they 1propose to reside, a |
Intend. |
||
|
|
written declaration, called an exequatur, 1authorizing |
Empowering |
||
|
|
them to 1perform their specified duties. |
Attend to. |
||
(§ 3.) 7. Of what does section third treat? 8. What is the difference between business and concerns, in the 34th line? 9. Between agent and factor, in the 37th line 1 (§ 4.) 10. Repeat the substance of section fourth. 11. What is the difference between carry and bear, in the 48th line? 12. Between empowering and authorizing, in the 52d
76 LAW OF NATIONS.
|
|
The 1business of consuls is to attend |
Occupation. |
||
|
55 |
to the 1commercial rights and privileges of |
Mercantile. |
||
|
|
their 1country and its citizens. Unless it is |
Government. |
||
|
|
stipulated by treaty, the refusal to receive a |
Covenanted. |
||
|
|
consul is considered no breach of 1etiquette |
Decorum. |
||
|
|
between nations; but the 1refusal to receive |
Declining. |
||
|
60 |
a foreign minister denotes 1hostility. |
Enmity. |
||
|
|
(§ 5.) War, the greatest 1scourge that has |
Evil. |
||
|
|
ever 1afflicted the human race, has, among |
Troubled. |
||
|
|
civilized nations, its 1 formalities and its laws. |
Ceremonies. |
||
|
|
It is customary to 1precede it by a demand |
Preface. |
||
|
65 |
for redress of 1grievances. When every |
Wrongs. |
||
|
|
means has been resorted to in vain to 1obtain |
Procure. |
||
|
|
1justice � when peace is more dangerous and |
Redrew |
||
|
|
1deplorable than war itself � then nations |
Lamentable. |
||
|
|
usually 1set forth their grievances, accompanied |
Publish. |
||
|
70 |
with a declaration of war, and 1proceed |
Begin and carry on. |
||
|
|
to 1hostilities. In monarchies, the right to |
War |
||
|
|
1declare war is usually vested in the sovereign. |
Proclaim. |
||
|
|
In the United States, the 1power to |
Authority. |
||
|
|
declare war is confided to the 1national legislature. |
Congress. |
||
|
75 |
(§ 6.) When war is once 1declared, |
Commenced. |
||
|
|
each and every man in the 1belligerent countries |
Fighting. |
||
|
|
is 1a party to the acts of his own government; |
Concerned in |
||
|
|
and a war 1between the governments |
Betwixt. |
||
|
|
of two 1nations is a war between all |
Countries. |
||
|
80 |
the 1 individuals living in their respective dominions. |
Persons. |
||
|
|
The 1officers of government are |
Functionaries. |
||
|
|
considered 1merely as the representatives of |
Only. |
||
line? (§5.) 13. Repeat the substance of section fifth. 14. What is the difference between obtain and procure, in the 66th line? 15. Between declare and proclaim, in the 72d line? (§ 6.) 10. Of what does section sixth treat? 17. What is the difference between evident and
LAW OF NATIONS. 77
|
|
the people. It is 1evident that every citizen |
Manifest. |
||
|
|
indirectly contributes to 1sustain war, inasmuch |
Support. |
||
|
85 |
as it requires 1enormous sums of money, |
Vast. |
||
|
|
and can be 1waged only by the general |
Prosecuted. |
||
|
|
1consent of the citizens of each country in |
Concurrence |
||
|
|
paying taxes. The 1soldier is therefore the |
Warrior. |
||
|
|
direct, and the tax-payer the indirect 1belligerent; |
Combatant. |
||
|
90 |
both 1participants, though perhaps |
Sharers. |
||
|
|
in an unequal degree, in whatever of 1honor |
Glory. |
||
|
|
or of 1 infamy may be attached to the common |
Shame. |
||
|
|
1cause. |
Object pursued. |
||
|
|
(§ 7.) When one nation 1 invades the territory |
Hostilely enters. |
||
|
95 |
of another, under any 1pretence whatever, |
Pretext. |
||
|
|
it is called an 1offensive war on the |
Aggressive. |
||
|
|
part of the invading nation, and a 1defensive |
War of resistance. |
||
|
|
war on the part of the nation 1invaded. |
Attacked. |
||
|
|
1Offensive wars are generally waged by the |
Invading. |
||
|
100 |
most 1powerful nations; and nothing more |
Potent |
||
|
|
clearly 1demonstrates the absurdity and |
Proves. |
||
|
|
1injustice of wars than the fact that by them |
Wickedness. |
||
|
|
chiefly 1tyrants sustain their power � fill the |
Despots. |
||
|
|
world with 1wretchedness, and enslave mankind. |
Misery. |
||
|
105 |
The most 1unhallowed armies that |
Wicked. |
||
|
|
ever 1desolated the earth and converted it |
Ravaged. |
||
|
|
into a human slaughter-house, have 1clamored |
Vociferated. |
||
|
|
most about the justice of their 1cause. |
Party. |
||
|
|
The most 1idolized generals, those who have |
Adored. |
||
|
110 |
commanded the mightiest armies and 1boasted |
Vaunted. |
||
manifest, in the 83d line? 18. Between enormous and vast, in the 85th line? (§ 7.) 19. Give a synopsis of section seventh. 20. What is the difference between principles and motives, in the 111th line? 21. Can you name some renowned generals that, professing to be republicans, devastated the world and destroyed the liberties of the people? 22.
78 LAW OF NATIONS.
|
|
most of their republican 1principles, have been |
Motives. |
||
|
|
the first to snatch the 1imperial purple, and |
Dress of kings. |
||
|
|
1usurp the unalienable rights of man. |
Steal. |
||
Why ought not people to entrust their liberties to those who vaunt most about their patriotism and devotion to republican principles?
|
|
LESSON XVII. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) A BLOCKADE is the 1surrounding of a |
Encompassing. |
||
|
|
place with hostile troops or 1ships in such a |
Vessels. |
||
|
|
manner as to prevent 1escape and hinder |
A departure. |
||
|
|
supplies of provisions and 1ammunition from |
Military stores. |
||
|
5 |
entering, with a view to 1compel a surrender |
Force. |
||
|
|
by hunger and 1want, without regular attacks. |
Need. |
||
|
|
No neutral nation is 1permitted to |
Allowed. |
||
|
|
afford any 1relief whatever to the inhabitants |
Succour. |
||
|
|
of a place blockaded, and all 1supplies in a |
Commodities |
||
|
10 |
state of 1transmission for such relief are |
Conveyance. |
||
|
|
liable to 1confiscation. A mere declaration |
Forfeiture. |
||
|
|
of a blockade is not considered 1binding |
Obligatory. |
||
|
|
upon 1neutrals unless the place be actually |
Non-combatants |
||
|
|
surrounded by troops and ships in such a |
Encircled. |
||
|
15 |
manner as to render an entrance 1 hazardous. |
Dangerous. |
||
|
|
It is also requisite that neutrals be 1apprised |
Informed. |
||
|
|
of the 1blockade. (§ 2.) A Truce is a temporary |
Investment. |
||
|
|
1suspension of arms, by the mutual |
Cessation. |
||
|
|
agreement of the 1belligerent parties, for negotiating |
Hostile. |
||
|
20 |
peace or any other 1purpose; at |
Cause. |
||
(§ 1.) 1. What is the difference between surrounding and encompassing, in the 1st line? 3. Why would not apprized answer as well as apprised, in the 16th line? 3. How many simple sentences are there in section first? 4. Of what does section first treat? (§ 2.) 5. What
LAW OF NATIONS. 79
|
|
the 1expiration of a truce, hostilities may be |
Close. |
||
|
|
renewed without a new declaration of war. |
Revived. |
||
|
|
Truces are either 1partial or general. A partial |
Limited. |
||
|
|
truce 1suspends hostilities only between |
Stops. |
||
|
25 |
certain places, as between a town and the |
Specified. |
||
|
|
army 1besieging it; but a general truce |
Investing. |
||
|
|
extends to all the territories and dominions |
Includes. |
||
|
|
of the 1belligerent nations. An Armistice |
Hostile. |
||
|
|
has a more 1limited meaning, being applied |
Restricted. |
||
|
30 |
to a 1short truce, and solely to military |
Brief |
||
|
|
1affairs. |
Matters. |
||
|
|
(§ 3.) A 1declaration of war is a total prohibition |
Proclamation |
||
|
|
of all commercial 1intercourse and |
Communication. |
||
|
|
1dealings between all the citizens of the hostile |
Traffic. |
||
|
35 |
powers. All 1contracts made with the |
Bargains. |
||
|
|
subjects of a national 1enemy are null and |
Foe. |
||
|
|
void. It is unlawful for a 1citizen of one of |
Subject |
||
|
|
the 1 belligerent countries to insure the property, |
Contending. |
||
|
|
or even to 1remit money to a citizen |
Transmit. |
||
|
40 |
of the other 1country. (§ 4.) An embargo |
Land. |
||
|
|
is 1a prohibition upon shipping not to leave |
An Injunction. |
||
|
|
port. This 1restraint can be imposed only |
Restriction. |
||
|
|
by the 1supreme government of a country, |
Paramount. |
||
|
|
and is 1an implied declaration of some im- |
A virtual. |
||
|
45 |
mediate and 1impending public danger. Letters |
Threatening. |
||
|
|
of 1marque and reprisal, are letters under |
License. |
||
|
|
seal, or commissions 1granted by a government |
Issued. |
||
is the difference between renewed and revived, in the 22d line? 6, What do their prefixes denote? 7. Of what two subjects does section second treat? (§ 3.) 8. Repeat the substance of section third. 9. What is the difference between dealings and traffic, in the 34th line? 10. Between contracts and bargains, in the 35th line? (§ 4.) 11. Give a synopsis of section fourth. 12. What is the difference between declined
80 LAW OF NATIONS.
|
|
to its citizens to make seizure or 1reprisal |
Capture. |
||
|
|
of the 1property of an enemy, or of |
Goods. |
||
|
50 |
1persons who belong to a government which |
Individuals. |
||
|
|
has 1refused to do justice to the citizens of |
Declined. |
||
|
|
the country 1granting the letters of marque |
Giving. |
||
|
|
and reprisal. The 1war-vessels thus permitted |
Men-of-war |
||
|
|
by a government to be 1owned by its private |
Possessed. |
||
|
55 |
citizens are 1called privateers. |
Named. |
||
|
|
(§ 5.) A Treaty is a solemn 1contract between |
Agreement. |
||
|
|
two or more nations, 1formally signed |
Ceremoniously. |
||
|
|
by commissioners 1duly appointed, and ratified |
Properly. |
||
|
|
in the most sacred manner by the 1supreme |
Highest. |
||
|
60 |
power of each state, which 1thereby |
By that means. |
||
|
|
plights its national fidelity and honor. |
Pledges. |
||
|
|
Treaties 1usually take effect from the day |
Generally. |
||
|
|
they are 1ratified, and are as binding upon |
Approved- |
||
|
|
nations as private 1contracts are upon individuals. |
Compacts. |
||
|
65 |
Treaties should always 1receive a |
Obtain. |
||
|
|
fair and liberal 1construction and be kept |
Explanation. |
||
|
|
inviolable. (§ 6.) Nations, like individuals, |
Sacred. |
||
|
|
know not what 1changes may await them. |
Vicissitudes. |
||
|
|
The most powerful 1states, whose citizens |
Governments |
||
|
70 |
vainly 1boasted of their perpetual grandeur |
Vaunted. |
||
|
|
and 1duration, have been subverted and their |
Continuance. |
||
|
|
monuments of 1art demolished by the unsparing |
Human skill. |
||
|
|
ravages of 1ruthless conquerors. Hence |
Barbarous. |
||
|
|
it 1behooves the most powerful nations to |
Becomes. |
||
and refused, in the 51st line? 13. Between called and named, in the 55th line? (§ 5.) 14. Of what does section fifth treat? 15. What is the difference in the meaning of agreement and contract, in the 56th line? 16. How many different parts of speech are there in the marginal exercises in section fifth? (§ 6.) 17. What is the difference in the meaning of changes and vicissitudes, in the 68th line? 18. What
LAW OF NATIONS. 81
|
75 |
apply to themselves the same 1unerring rules |
Infallible. |
||
|
|
and principles of justice and 1humanity which |
Benevolence |
||
|
|
they 1require their weaker neighbors to observe. |
Demand. |
||
|
|
It is their duty to 1check wickedness; |
Curb. |
||
|
|
to sustain liberty, order, 1equity and |
Justice. |
||
|
80 |
peace among all the weaker powers of the |
Quiet. |
||
|
|
earth; to unite in 1the enforcement of the |
Putting in execution. |
||
|
|
positive law of nations, and the 1rational |
Reasonable. |
||
|
|
usages of 1the Christian world. |
Christendom |
||
|
|
(§ 7.) It may be observed, in 1concluding |
Closing. |
||
|
85 |
this subject, that the 1tendency of war is to |
Effect. |
||
|
|
1aggrandize the few, to strengthen more and |
Increase the power of. |
||
|
|
more the bands of 1tyrants, and bring the |
Despots. |
||
|
|
1direst miseries upon the many. War cherishes |
Most terrible |
||
|
|
nothing good, and fosters 1all manner |
Every description. |
||
|
90 |
of wickedness. As the 1true spirit of the |
Essential part. |
||
|
|
Divine law is generally 1diffused among, and |
Disseminated |
||
|
|
understood by the great 1majority of the |
Mass. |
||
|
|
people, so do they 1become more temperate, |
Grow. |
||
|
|
1honest, industrious and intelligent. Consequently, |
Upright. |
||
|
95 |
nations grow 1better; cultivate |
More prosperous. |
||
|
|
a liberal and humane policy, enjoy internal |
Generous. |
||
|
|
peace and happiness, and 1outward power |
External. |
||
|
|
and 1dignity. It is evident no nation |
Honor. |
||
|
|
can 1contribute to another's degradation, or |
Minister. |
||
|
100 |
promote another's 1welfare, without, in a corresponding |
Happiness. |
||
|
|
degree, 1depressing or elevating |
Sinking. |
||
|
|
its own. The most 1sacred observance |
Scrupulous. |
||
|
|
of the 1positive laws and rights of nations |
Definite. |
||
is the duty of all powerful nations? 19. Repeat the substance of section sixth. (§ 7.) 20. What is the difference between concluding and closing, in the 84th line? 21. Repeat the substance of section seventh 22. What is the only real guaranty of individual happiness and na-
82 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION.
|
|
is 1essential to exalted national character, |
Necessary. |
||
|
105 |
the 1happiness of the whole human family, |
Welfare. |
||
|
|
the perpetuity of the 1liberties of mankind, |
Franchises. |
||
|
|
and the 1tranquillity of the world. It is to |
Peace. |
||
|
|
be 1hoped that the light of Christianity |
Desired. |
||
|
|
will soon 1utterly extinguish the spirit of |
Entirely. |
||
|
|
1war, and thus promote human happiness. |
Bloodshed. |
||
tional perpetuity and grandeur? 23. Which do you think the happiest individuals and nations, those that resort to fraud and violence, or those that deal with justice and humanity?
|
|
LESSON XVIII. |
|
||
|
|
ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) THE 1brief survey we have now |
Concise. |
||
|
|
taken of the 1nature of political power may |
Character. |
||
|
|
1enable us more fully to understand the origin |
Help. |
||
|
|
and the causes of the American 1Union. |
Confederacy. |
||
|
5 |
We have seen that the nations of the 1earth |
World. |
||
|
|
profess to be governed by the 1immutable |
Unchanging. |
||
|
|
principles of 1justice � that during all ages a |
Right. |
||
|
|
1latent spark of the fire of rational liberty |
Concealed. |
||
|
|
has 1glowed in the human breast � that nearly |
Burned. |
||
|
10 |
four thousand years ago the 1seeds of republican |
Elements. |
||
|
|
principles were 1scattered over the |
Disseminated. |
||
|
|
1face of the earth by inspiration. When |
Surface. |
||
|
|
the world 1seemed to be shrouded in political |
Appeared. |
||
|
|
1darkness � when the sun of human liberty |
Ignorance. |
||
|
15 |
had set upon the melancholy 1wreck of ancient |
Ruin. |
||
The difficult Questions are elucidated in the Appendix.
(§ 1.) 1. Repeat the substance of section first. 2. To whom do you suppose the principles of republicanism were given by inspiration?
ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION. 83
|
|
republics � the Almighty, whose 1inscrutable |
Unsearchable. |
||
|
|
wisdom is often 1concealed from |
Hidden. |
||
|
|
mortal 1view, brought to light a new world. |
Ken. |
||
|
|
(§ 2.) 1Therein liberty, flying before the potentates |
In that place |
||
|
20 |
of the earth, 1chose for itself a secret |
Selected. |
||
|
|
asylum. 1 Thither the oppressed and downtrodden |
To that place |
||
|
|
of all the 1nations of the earth fled. |
Kingdoms. |
||
|
|
Though they were not able to 1shake off |
Cast |
||
|
|
entirely all the 1shreds of tyranny and of |
Fragments. |
||
|
25 |
bigotry, yet the commingling of all nations |
Blind zeal. |
||
|
|
and of all 1creeds enabled them more properly |
Symbols. |
||
|
|
to 1appreciate the moral worth of man. |
Prize. |
||
|
|
They valued more highly his 1industry, the |
Labor. |
||
|
|
intellectual and pure qualities of the 1soul, |
Mind. |
||
|
30 |
and attained the nearest 1approximation of the |
Approach. |
||
|
|
age to an universal 1brotherhood � the true |
Fraternity. |
||
|
|
standard of human dignity. |
Criterion. |
||
|
|
(§ 3.) Hence we find, 1soon after the settlement |
Shortly. |
||
|
|
of this country, several 1instances |
Examples. |
||
|
35 |
of an association of the 1people of America |
Inhabitants. |
||
|
|
for mutual defence and 1protection, while |
Preservation. |
||
|
|
owing allegiance to the British 1crown. As |
Throne. |
||
|
|
early as 1643, only twenty-three years 1after |
Succeeding. |
||
|
|
the first 1settlement of New England, the |
Peopling. |
||
|
40 |
colonies of Massachusetts, Plymouth, Connecticut, |
Provinces. |
||
|
|
and New Haven, formed a 1league, |
Compact. |
||
3. What is meant by the expression "bringing to light a new world," in the 18th line? 4. How does the world now compare with its condition at that time? (§ 2.) 5. Repeat the substance of section second. 6. Can you give some account of the causes of the first settlement of this country? 7. What was the religious and political condition of mankind when this country was first settled? 8. What is the highest attainment of human society? (§ 3.) 9. Repeat the substance of section third. 10. What is the difference between instances and examples,
84 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION.
|
|
offensive and defensive, firm and 1perpetual, |
Enduring. |
||
|
|
under the 1name of the United Colonies of |
Title. |
||
|
|
New England. The 1authority to regulate |
Power. |
||
|
45 |
their general concerns, and 1especially to |
Above all. |
||
|
|
levy war and make 1requisitions upon each |
Demands. |
||
|
|
component colony for men and 1money ac- |
Means. |
||
|
|
cording to its population, was 1vested in an |
Given to. |
||
|
|
annual congress of commissioners 1delegated |
Deputed. |
||
|
50 |
by the several 1colonies. This confederacy, |
Provinces. |
||
|
|
after 1subsisting forty-three years, was arbi- |
Existing. |
||
|
|
trarily 1dissolved by James II., in 1686. |
Broken up. |
||
|
|
(§ 4.) A 1congress of governors and com- |
Diet. |
||
|
|
missioners from other colonies, 1as well as |
Besides. |
||
|
55 |
those of New England, for the sake of 1fra- |
Brotherly. |
||
|
|
ternal union and the 1protection of their |
Defence |
||
|
|
1western frontier, was held at Albany, in 1722. |
Internal. |
||
|
|
A more 1mature congress was held at the |
Perfect. |
||
|
|
same place in 1754, 1consisting of Commis- |
Comprising. |
||
|
60 |
sioners 3from New Hampshire, Massachu- |
2 Delegates. |
||
|
|
setts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, |
3 Sent by. |
||
|
|
Pennsylvania, and Maryland. This 1con- |
Assembly. |
||
|
|
gress was 1called at the instance of the Brit- |
Convened. |
||
|
|
ish 1government, to take into consideration |
Ministry. |
||
|
65 |
the best 1means of defending America in the |
Way. |
||
|
|
event of a war with France, then 1appre- |
Feared. |
||
|
|
hended. The object of the 1crown was to |
Government. |
||
|
|
effect treaties with the 1Indians through this |
Savages. |
||
|
|
congress; but most of the 1commissioners, |
Members. |
||
|
70 |
among whom was the 1 illustrious Franklin, |
Renowned. |
||
in the 34th line? 11. Between subsisting and existing, in the 5lst line? (§ 4.) 12. Give a synopsis of section fourth. 13. What is the difference between apprehended and feared, in the 66th line? 14. Between Indians and savages, in the 68th line? (§ 5.) 15. Give a detailed ac-
ORIGIN OP THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION. 85
|
|
had more enlarged and 1philanthropic views. |
Benevolent. |
||
|
|
They advanced and 1promulgated some in- |
Made public. |
||
|
|
valuable truths, of which the proper 1recep- |
Admission. |
||
|
|
tion by their 1countrymen prepared the way |
Compatriots. |
||
|
75 |
for future independence and 1fraternal union. |
Brotherly. |
||
|
|
(§ 5.) From this 1assembly, the king and |
Convocation. |
||
|
|
parliament 1anticipated much support. They |
Expected. |
||
|
|
hoped insidiously to bribe its 1 leading mem- |
Prominent. |
||
|
|
bers by offices, and 1 furthermore sent their |
Moreover. |
||
|
80 |
1emissaries to divide the colonies into several |
Secret agents |
||
|
|
1confederacies, so that they might be more |
Leagues. |
||
|
|
easily 1controlled; but all the plans of the |
Governed. |
||
|
|
crown were signally 1baffled. The sagacious |
Defeated. |
||
|
|
commissioners, with Franklin for their 1chair- |
Leader. |
||
|
85 |
man, drew up a 1plan of united government, |
Method. |
||
|
|
consisting of a general 1council of delegates, |
Body. |
||
|
|
to be chosen by the 1provincial assemblies, |
Colonial. |
||
|
|
and a president general to be 1appointed by |
Designated. |
||
|
|
the 1crown. (§ 6.) Many of the rights of |
King. |
||
|
90 |
war and peace, and the 1authority to lay and |
Power. |
||
|
|
levy imposts and taxes, were 1proposed to |
Intended. |
||
|
|
be vested in this council, subject to the 1nega- |
Veto. |
||
|
|
tive of the president. The 1union was to |
Confederacy. |
||
|
|
embrace all the colonies. This bold project |
Include. |
||
|
95 |
was rejected by the king, who was 1alarmed at |
Frightened. |
||
|
|
the republican principles 1contained therein; |
Embodied. |
||
|
|
and, by those 1arts among the office-holders |
Artifices. |
||
|
|
which 1kingly governments so adroitly prac- |
Regal. |
||
|
|
tise, its rejection was 1procured in every colonial |
Contrived and effected. |
||
count of section fifth. 16. What is the difference between assembly and convocation, in the 76th line? 17. Between baffled and defeated, in the 83d line? (§ 6.) 18. Give a synopsis of section sixth. 19. What is the difference between embrace and include, in the 94th line? 20. Between
86 ORIGIN OP THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION.
|
100 |
assembly, and 1singular as it may appear, |
Curious. |
||
|
|
on the ground of its 1favouring the |
Benefiting. |
||
|
|
1Crown. |
Government |
||
|
|
(§ 7.) Thus, by the 1 swarms of kingly |
Multitudes. |
||
|
|
officers who filled the colonies, 1prejudice |
Bias. |
||
|
105 |
was excited against the 1purest patriots, and |
Most disinterested. |
||
|
|
for several years these kingly 1parasites succeeded |
Sycophants. |
||
|
|
in exciting much 1 jealousy and animosity |
Envy. |
||
|
|
among the 1colonies. So great was |
Plantations. |
||
|
|
the 1 disaffection, fostered mainly by monarchical |
Unfriendliness. |
||
|
110 |
1intrigue, that even Franklin despaired |
Finesse. |
||
|
|
of a general and a 1permanent union. |
Lasting. |
||
|
|
But when the corruption and the 1tyranny |
Despotism. |
||
|
|
of the government became 1apparent to the |
Evident. |
||
|
|
majority of the people, they 1meted out merited |
Measured. |
||
|
115 |
scorn to the British rulers, and 1reposed |
Placed. |
||
|
|
the utmost 1confidence in their own patriotic |
Trust. |
||
|
|
Congress. (§ 8.) The 1passage of the stamp-act |
Enactment. |
||
|
|
by the British Parliament, in 1765, 1imposing |
Laying. |
||
|
|
a small tax on paper, 1roused a general |
Awakened. |
||
|
120 |
indignation 1throughout all the colonies; not |
In every part of. |
||
|
|
that the tax was grievous to be 1borne, or |
Supported. |
||
|
|
that there was anything 1unjust in taxing |
Wrong. |
||
|
|
paper, for several states have imposed a 1 similar |
Like. |
||
|
|
tax. The 1opposition was on the |
Resistance. |
||
|
125 |
1ground that Parliament had no right to tax |
Principle. |
||
|
|
the 1colonies, and that taxation and representation |
Settlements. |
||
|
|
were 1inseparable. A congress of |
Indivisible. |
||
kingly and regal, in the 98th line? (§ 7.) 21. Of what does section seventh treat? 22. What is the difference between swarms and multitudes, in the, 103d line? 23. Between jealousy and envy, in the 107th line 1 (§ 8.) 24. What is the subject of section eighth? 25. What is the difference between borne and supported, in the 121st line? 26. Be-
ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION. 87
|
|
1delegates from nine colonies met at New |
Deputies. |
||
|
|
York in October, 1765, at the 1instance and |
Suggestion. |
||
|
130 |
1recommendation of Massachusetts. The |
Commenda-
tion. |
||
|
|
colonies 1 represented were Mass., R. I., |
Personated. |
||
|
|
Conn., 1 N. Y., N. J., Pa., Del., Md., and S. C. |
New York. |
||
|
|
The declaration of rights of this body 1asserted, |
Maintained. |
||
|
|
that the 1sole power of taxation lay |
Only. |
||
|
135 |
in the 1 colonial legislatures, and that the |
Provincial. |
||
|
|
1restrictions imposed on the colonies by late |
Restraints. |
||
|
|
1acts of Parliament, were unjust. The Congress |
Edicts. |
||
|
|
also adopted an 1address to the king, |
Official message. |
||
|
|
and a petition to 1each house of Parliament. |
The Lords and
Commons |
||
|
140 |
(§ 9.) The Congress of 1765 was only 1a |
An introductory. |
||
|
|
preparatory step to the more 1extended and |
Enlarged. |
||
|
|
1lasting union, which took place at Philadelphia, |
Permanent. |
||
|
|
in September, 1774, and laid the 1foundations |
Groundwork. |
||
|
|
of the American 1 Republic. The |
Union. |
||
|
145 |
1meeting of this Congress was first recommended |
Assembling. |
||
|
|
by a town-meeting of the 1people of |
Inhabitants |
||
|
|
Providence, Rhode Island, 1followed by the |
Succeeded. |
||
|
|
1Assemblies of Massachusetts and Virginia, |
Legislatures. |
||
|
|
and by other public bodies and 1meetings of |
Gatherings. |
||
|
150 |
the people. In some of the colonies, 1delegates |
Members. |
||
|
|
were appointed by the 1popular branch |
Elective. |
||
|
|
of the legislature; in others, by 1conventions |
Meetings. |
||
|
|
of the people. The deputies 1convened September |
Met. |
||
|
|
4, 1774; and, after 1choosing offi- |
Selecting. |
||
|
155 |
cers, adopted certain 1fundamental rules of |
Radical. |
||
|
|
1 legislation. |
Law-making. |
||
tween similar and like, in the 123d line? (§ 9.) 27. Repeat the subject of section ninth. 28. What is the difference between lasting and permanent, in the the 142d line? 29. Between conventions and meetings, in the 152d line?
88 ORIGIN OP THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION.
|
|
LESSON XIX. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) As the Congress thus 1assembled exercised |
Convened. |
||
|
|
1sovereign authority, not as the agent |
Supreme. |
||
|
|
of the government 1de facto of the colonies, |
In fact. |
||
|
|
but in virtue of 1original power derived directly |
Primary. |
||
|
5 |
from the people, it has been 1called |
Named. |
||
|
|
"the revolutionary government." It 1terminated |
Ended. |
||
|
|
only when regularly 1superseded by |
Supplanted. |
||
|
|
the 1confederated government, in 1781. Its |
Consolidated |
||
|
|
first 1act was the declaration, that in deciding |
Deed. |
||
|
10 |
questions in this Congress, each 1 colony |
State. |
||
|
|
should have but one 1vote; and this was the |
Voice. |
||
|
|
established course through the revolution. |
Fixed. |
||
|
|
It 1proposed a general Congress to be held |
Recommended. |
||
|
|
at the same place, in May of the next 1year. |
Season. |
||
|
15 |
It was this Congress which 1passed, October |
Enacted. |
||
|
|
14th, 1774, the Bill of Rights, which 1set |
Proclaimed. |
||
|
|
forth the great 1principles of national liberty. |
Truths. |
||
|
|
(§ 2.) It was the 1 violation of this bill of |
Infringement |
||
|
|
1rights that was the cause of the American |
Just claims. |
||
|
20 |
revolution. The 1 grievances under which |
Oppressions. |
||
|
|
the colonies 1 labored being unredressed by |
Toiled. |
||
|
|
the British government, Congress 1issued a |
Sent forth. |
||
|
|
declaration of independence, 1July 4th, 1776, |
Seventh month. |
||
|
|
and 1claimed a place among the nations of |
Requested. |
||
|
25 |
the earth, and the 1protection of their acknowledged |
Defence. |
||
(§ 1.) 1. Repeat the substance of section first. 2. In how many sentences can you use the word May. in the 14th line, so that in each case it shall convey a different meaning? 3. Is season, in the 14th line, used in its limited or extended sense? 4. In how many sentences can you use the word principles, in the 17th line, so that in each case it shall convey a different meaning? (§ 2.) 5. From what is infringement derived, in the 18th line? 6. Repeat the substance of section
ORIGIN OP THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION. 89
|
|
law. The 1 declaration of the |
Promulgation, |
||
|
|
Bill of Rights, and of 1 Independence, is the |
Freedom. |
||
|
|
basis on which the Constitution was founded, |
Ground-work. |
||
|
|
and after this declaration of 1rights the colonies |
Privileges. |
||
|
30 |
may be 1considered as a separate and |
Regarded. |
||
|
|
distinct 1nation. |
People. |
||
|
|
(§ 3.) 1Anterior to this time, there were |
Previous. |
||
|
|
three 1distinct forms of civil polity existing |
Separate. |
||
|
|
in the colonies, 1to wit: The Provincial or |
That is to say. |
||
|
35 |
Royal, 1 Proprietary, and Charter governments. |
Grantee. |
||
|
|
The Provincial or 1Royal form of |
Kingly. |
||
|
|
polity 1existed under the immediate authority |
Continued. |
||
|
|
of the king of England, and was 1entirely |
Completely. |
||
|
|
under his control. Under this 1form |
System. |
||
|
40 |
of 1 government, New Jersey, New Hampshire, |
Polity. |
||
|
|
and South Carolina were 1 governed |
Ruled. |
||
|
|
as provinces, at the 1time of the declaration |
Period. |
||
|
|
of rights. The 1Charter governments were |
Corporated |
||
|
|
great political corporations, 1derived from |
Obtained. |
||
|
45 |
and 1dependent on the Crown. (§ 4.) The |
Subservient to. |
||
|
|
Charter governments 1approximated nearest |
Approached |
||
|
|
to that of 1the mother country, and its citizens |
England. |
||
|
|
had the greatest 1protection in their rights. |
Defence. |
||
|
|
The 1powers of this government were, like |
Duties. |
||
|
50 |
those of England and our Constitution, 1distributed |
Divided. |
||
|
|
into three great 1departments � the |
Divisions. |
||
|
|
Executive, the 1 Legislative, and the Judicial. |
Law-enacting. |
||
second. 7. What is the difference between considered and regarded, in the 30th line? (§ 3.) 8. Give a synopsis of section third. 9. In how many sentences can you use form, in the 39th line, in each of which it shall convey a different meaning? 10. What is the difference between form and system, in the 30th line? 11. Why does on follow dependent, and to subservient, in the 45th line? (§4.) 12. What were
90 ORIGIN OP THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION.
|
|
The Charter governments, at the 1time of the |
Period. |
||
|
|
1declaration of rights, were Mass., R. I., and |
Promulgation. |
||
|
55 |
Conn. (§ 5.) The 1Proprietary governments |
Deputy. |
||
|
|
were written 1grants from the king to one or |
Permissions. |
||
|
|
more persons, 1conveying to them the general |
Transferring. |
||
|
|
powers of management within their 1 prescribed |
Specified. - |
||
|
|
territories. The proprietors 1exercised |
Used. |
||
|
60 |
similar rights, and acted 1instead of |
In place. |
||
|
|
the king, and, like him, 1 had power at any |
Possessed. |
||
|
|
time to convene or 1prorogue, and also to |
Adjourn. |
||
|
|
negative, or even 1repeal any of the acts of |
Annul |
||
|
|
the Assemblies. The Proprietary 1governments, |
Administrationa |
||
|
65 |
at the time of the declaration of 1rights, |
Privileges. |
||
|
|
were Pa., 1 Del., and Md. |
Delaware. |
||
|
|
(§ 6.) 1 Hence it appears that the king was |
Prom this. |
||
|
|
not only 1represented, but had, or rather, |
Personated. |
||
|
|
claimed the 1right, either directly or indirectly, |
Authority. |
||
|
70 |
to 1abolish any law, or dissolve any |
Annul |
||
|
|
legislative assembly in the colonies. A 1majority |
Plurality. |
||
|
|
of the governors and 1council in the |
Executive advisers. |
||
|
|
colonies, were appointed 1directly by the king. |
Immediately. |
||
|
|
The judges, and the 1incumbents of all important |
Holders. |
||
|
75 |
1 places, were also dependent upon |
Situations. |
||
|
|
the king for their 1 continuance in office, |
Stay. |
||
|
|
though generally 1paid by the colonists. (§ 7.) |
Recompensed. |
||
|
|
It was the 1supercilious acts of the governors, |
Overbearing. |
||
|
|
and the 1exercise of despotic power by the |
Use. |
||
the Charter governments? (§ 5.) 13. What were Proprietary governments? 14. Why is it necessary to use the preposition to after conveying, in the 57th line? 15. What is the difference between prorogue and adjourn, in the 62d line? (§ 6.) 16. In how many sentences can you use the word right, in the 69th line, so that in each case it shall not only convey a different meaning, but also be a different part of speech? (§ 7.) 17. What caused the declaration of rights? 18. From
ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION. 91
|
80 |
king, that 1led to the declaration of rights, |
Caused. |
||
|
|
which was in direct opposition to the 1arrogated |
Assumed. |
||
|
|
authority of the 1 British government, |
English. |
||
|
|
and 1asserted in substance that the king had |
Maintained. |
||
|
|
1violated the common law of England. |
Broken. |
||
|
65 |
As the colonists never retracted the 1least |
Smallest, |
||
|
|
portion of the 1 declaration of rights, they |
Assertion. |
||
|
|
may be 1 considered as forming a distinct |
Regarded. |
||
|
|
nation from that 1time. Though in their addresses |
Period. |
||
|
|
to the 1 king and parliament they |
Throne. |
||
|
90 |
professed the utmost 1 loyalty, and undoubtedly |
Fidelity. |
||
|
|
hoped that all 1 grievances would be |
Wrongs. |
||
|
|
speedily redressed, and 1 consequently that |
Therefore. |
||
|
|
there would be no 1necessity for the proposed |
Occasion. |
||
|
|
1meeting in 1776. |
Convention. |
||
|
95 |
(§ 8.) It is important to 1bear in mind the |
Remember. |
||
|
|
situation of the colonies 1previous to their |
Prior. |
||
|
|
declaration of rights, in order to 1understand |
Comprehend |
||
|
|
correctly the political 1progress of our country, |
Advancement |
||
|
|
and 1especially the Declaration of Independence |
Above all. |
||
|
100 |
and the 1palladium of liberty. It |
Shield. |
||
|
|
may here be 1observed, that the framers of |
Mentioned. |
||
|
|
the 1Constitution considered the declaration |
System of rules. |
||
|
|
of rights passed in 1774, and that of 1independence |
Exemption from British rule. |
||
|
|
in 1776, as 1setting forth all the |
Making apparent |
||
|
105 |
great principles of American liberty. 1Hence |
Accordingly. |
||
|
|
they deemed it unnecessary to 1precede the |
Preface. |
||
|
|
Constitution with any further 1formal declaration |
Express. |
||
|
|
of a 1new bill of rights. (§ 9.) But |
Fresh. |
||
what time may the colonists be deemed independent of Great Britain?
19. What is the general meaning of loyalty, in the 90th line? (§ 8.)
20. What is meant by the expression "palladium of liberty," in the 100th line? 21. To what does that, in the 103d line, refer? (§ 9.) 22.
92 DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.
|
|
the American people are so 1extremely careful |
Jealous. |
||
|
110 |
of their rights, and desirous of 1transmitting |
Imparting. |
||
|
|
them to posterity in 1unsullied purity, |
Spotless. |
||
|
|
that the 1Congress of the United States, on |
Nationa1 Assembly. |
||
|
|
the 25th of 1 September, 1789, proposed ten |
Ninth month. |
||
|
|
1amendments to the Constitution, which more |
Additions. |
||
|
115 |
1clearly and definitely specify the rights of |
Explicitly. |
||
|
|
the people, 1prescribe the duties of Congress, |
Ordain. |
||
|
|
and the 1 limit of the Constitution. The 2nd |
Extent. |
||
|
120 |
continental Congress, which assembled at |
Provincial. |
||
|
|
Philadelphia in May, 1775, was 1invested by |
Clothed. |
||
|
|
the colonies with very ample 1discretionary |
Optional. |
||
|
|
powers. Determined to assert 1unconditional |
Absolute. |
||
|
|
sovereignty over the colonies by 1force, Great |
Violence. |
||
|
125 |
Britain had already 1commenced hostilities |
Begun. |
||
|
|
in the 1province of Massachusetts. Congress, |
Dependency. |
||
|
|
supported by the 1zeal and confidence of its |
Ardor, |
||
|
|
constituents, 1prepared for defence by publishing |
Made ready. |
||
|
|
a declaration of the 1causes and necessity |
Reasons for. |
||
|
130 |
of 1taking up arms, and by proceeding |
Going to war. |
||
|
|
to levy and 1organize an army, to prescribe |
Arrange. |
||
|
|
1regulations for land and sea forces, to emit |
Rules. |
||
|
|
1paper money, contract debts, and exercise |
Bills of credit |
||
|
|
all the other 1prerogatives of an independent |
Peculiar privileges. |
||
|
135 |
government. 1 Goaded to the utmost by |
Stimulated. |
||
|
|
the 1attacks of England, which repeatedly |
Aggressions. |
||
|
|
caused American 1 soil to drink American |
Earth. |
||
|
|
blood, it 1at last, on the 4th of July, 1776, declared |
Finally. |
||
|
|
the 1united colonies to be FREE and |
Federate. |
||
|
140 |
1INDEPENDENT STATES. |
Self-reliant. |
||
LESSON XX. � The advanced pupils with" the aid of the Index may compose the questions for this lesson.
94 DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.
|
|
LESSON XXI. |
|
||
|
|
DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) A 1DECLARATION by the representatives |
Proclamation |
||
|
|
of the United States of America, in 1Congress |
Convention. |
||
|
|
assembled. 1 Passed, Thursday, |
Adopted. |
||
|
|
1July 4th, 1776. |
Seventh month. |
||
|
5 |
When, in the course of human 1events, it |
Occurrences. |
||
|
|
becomes necessary for one people to 1dissolve |
Destroy. |
||
|
|
the political 1 bands which have connected |
Ties. |
||
|
|
them with another, and to 1assume among |
Take. |
||
|
|
the powers of the earth the 1separate and |
Distinct |
||
|
10 |
equal station to which the 1laws of nature, |
Decrees. |
||
|
|
and of nature's God, 1entitle them, a decent |
Give them a claim. |
||
|
|
respect to the opinions of mankind 1requires, |
Demands. |
||
|
|
that they should 1declare the causes which |
Avow. |
||
|
|
1impel them to the separation. |
Urge. |
||
|
15 |
(§ 2.) We hold these 1truths to be self-evident: |
Tenets. |
||
|
|
that all men are 1created equal; that |
Made. |
||
|
|
they are 1endowed, by their Creator, with |
Invested. |
||
|
|
certain 1unalienable rights; that among these, |
Not transferable. |
||
|
|
are life, liberty, and the 1pursuit of happiness. |
Quest. |
||
|
20 |
That, to 1secure these rights governments are |
Confirm. |
||
|
|
instituted among men, deriving their just |
Established. |
||
|
|
powers from the 1consent of the governed; |
Concurrence |
||
The difficult Questions are elucidated in the Appendix.
(§ 1.) 1. When was the declaration of the independence of the United States adopted? 2. By whom was it adopted? 3. When was this declaration made? 4. Repeat section first. 5. Illustrate the difference between dissolve and destroy, in the 6th line. 6. Illustrate the difference between declare and avow, in the 13th line? (§ 2.) 7. What truths are said to be self-evident? 8. What are inalienable rights? 9. For what is government instituted? 10. From what do governments derive their just powers? 11. When have the people a
DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 95
|
|
that, whenever any 1form of government becomes |
System. |
||
|
|
1destructive of these ends, it is the |
Ruinous to. |
||
|
25 |
» right of the people to alter or to 1abolish it, |
Abrogate. |
||
|
|
and to 1institute a new government, laying |
Establish. |
||
|
|
its 1foundation on such principles, and organizing |
Basis. |
||
|
|
its powers in such 1form, as to them |
Order. |
||
|
|
shall seem most likely to 1effect their safety |
Secure. |
||
|
30 |
and 1 happiness. (§ 3.) Prudence, indeed, |
Welfare. |
||
|
|
will 1dictate, that governments, long established, |
Prescribe. |
||
|
|
should not be changed for 1 light and |
Trivial. |
||
|
|
transient causes; and accordingly, all 1experience |
Proof. |
||
|
|
hath shown, that 1mankind are more |
Men. |
||
|
35 |
1disposed to suffer, while evils are sufferable, |
Inclined. |
||
|
|
than to 1right themselves, by abolishing the |
Indemnify. |
||
|
|
forms to which they are 1accustomed. But |
Habituated. |
||
|
|
when a long train of 1abuses and usurpations, |
Wrongs. |
||
|
|
pursuing invariably the same object, 1evinces |
Proves. |
||
|
40 |
a design to reduce them under 1absolute despotism, |
Positive. |
||
|
|
it is their right, it is their 1duty, to |
Obligation. |
||
|
|
throw off such government, and to 1provide |
Procure. |
||
|
|
new guards for their future 1security. Such |
Safety. |
||
|
|
has been the patient 1sufferance of these colonies; |
Endurance. |
||
|
45 |
and such is now the 1necessity which |
Compulsion. |
||
|
|
constrains them to 1alter their former systems |
Change. |
||
|
|
of government. (§ 4.) The 1 history of the |
Narrative. |
||
|
|
1present king of Great Britain is a history of |
Reigning. |
||
|
|
repeated injuries and usurpations, all having, |
Successive. |
||
right to abolish a government? 12. Illustrate the difference between abolish and abrogate, in the 25th line? (§ 3.) 13. What does prudence dictate? 14. What has all experience shown? 15. When is it the right and duty of a people to throw off a government? 16. Illustrate the difference between light and trivial, in the 32d line. 17. Illustrate the difference between abuses and wrongs, in the 38th line? (§ 4.) 18. What is the history of the then king of Great Britain?
96 DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.
|
50 |
in 1 direct object, the establishment of 2an |
Express. |
||
|
|
absolute tyranny over these states. To prove |
2 A complete. |
||
|
|
this, let facts be 1submitted to a candid world. |
Referred. |
||
|
|
He has refused his 1assent to laws the most |
Concurrence |
||
|
|
1wholesome and necessary for the public |
Salutary. |
||
|
55 |
1good. |
Benefit. |
||
|
|
He has 1forbidden his governors to pass |
Prohibited. |
||
|
|
laws of immediate and pressing 1importance, |
Moment. |
||
|
|
unless 1suspended in their operation till his |
Delayed. |
||
|
|
assent should be 1obtained; and, when so |
Procured. |
||
|
60 |
suspended, he has utterly 1neglected to attend |
Omitted. |
||
|
|
to 1them. |
The laws. |
||
|
|
He has 1refused to pass other laws for the |
Declined. |
||
|
|
accommodation of large 1districts of people, |
Regions. |
||
|
|
unless those people would 1relinquish the right |
Abandon. |
||
|
65 |
of 1representation in the legislature; a right |
Political participation. |
||
|
|
inestimable to them, and 1formidable to tyrants |
Terrible. |
||
|
|
1only. |
Alone. |
||
|
|
(§ 5.) He has called together 1 legislative |
Law-giving. |
||
|
|
bodies at places unusual, 1uncomfortable, and |
Inconvenient |
||
|
70 |
distant from the 1depository of their public |
Archives. |
||
|
|
records, for the sole purpose of 1fatiguing |
Wearying. |
||
|
|
them into compliance with his 1measures. |
Proceedings. |
||
|
|
He has 1dissolved representative houses, |
Broken up. |
||
|
|
repeatedly, for opposing, with 1manly firmness, |
Undaunted. |
||
|
75 |
his 1invasions on the rights of the people. |
Inroads. |
||
|
|
He has 1refused, for a long time, after such |
Neglected. |
||
|
|
dissolutions, to cause others to be 1elected; |
Chosen. |
||
19. To what did the king of Great Britain refuse his assent? 20. What had he forbidden the governors to do? 21. Illustrate the difference between refused and declined, in the 62d line. (§ 5.) 22. Why did the king of Great Britain call legislative bodies at places distant from the depository of public records? 23. Why did he repeatedly
DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 97
|
|
1whereby the legislative powers, incapable of |
By which. |
||
|
|
annihilation, have returned to the people at |
Destruction. |
||
|
80 |
large for their 1exercise; the state remaining, |
Practice. |
||
|
|
in the mean time, 1exposed to all the |
Liable. |
||
|
|
dangers of 1invasion from without, and convulsions |
Incursion. |
||
|
|
1within. |
Internally. |
||
|
|
(§ 6.) He has 1endeavoured to prevent the |
Striven. |
||
|
85 |
population of these states; for that 1purpose, |
Design. |
||
|
|
1obstructing the laws for naturalization of |
Hindering. |
||
|
|
1foreigners; refusing to pass others to encourage |
Aliens. |
||
|
|
their 1migration hither, and raising the |
Removal. |
||
|
|
1conditions of new appropriations of lands. |
Stipulations. |
||
|
90 |
He has obstructed the 1administration of |
Legal execution |
||
|
|
justice, by refusing his assent to 1 laws for |
Regulations. |
||
|
|
establishing 1judiciary powers. |
Legal-deciding. |
||
|
|
He has made judges 1dependent on his |
Subject to |
||
|
|
will alone, for the 1tenure of their offices, and |
Holding. |
||
|
95 |
the amount and payment of their 1salaries. |
Emoluments |
||
|
|
He has 1erected a multitude of new offices, |
Established. |
||
|
|
and sent hither swarms of officers to 1harass |
Worry. |
||
|
|
our people, and eat out their 1substance. |
Wealth. |
||
|
|
He has 1 kept among us, in time of peace, |
Established. |
||
|
100 |
standing armies, without the 1consent of our |
Agreement |
||
|
|
1legislatures. |
Assemblies. |
||
|
|
(§ 7.) He has affected to render the 1military |
Warlike. |
||
dissolve representative houses? 24. After such dissolution, what did he refuse to do? 25. Illustrate the difference between elected and chosen, in the 77th. line. 26. Between annihilation and destruction, in the 79th line. (§ 6.) 27. How did the king of Great Britain endeavour to prevent the population of the states? 28. How did he obstruct the administration of justice? 29. How did he make the judges dependent? 30. What did he erect? 31. What did he send to this country? 32. What did he keep among the people in times of peace? 33. Illustrate the difference between salaries and emoluments, in the 95th line. (§ 7.) 34. How did the king of Great Britain render the
98 DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.
|
|
independent of, and superior to, the 1civil |
Political. |
||
|
|
1power. |
Authority, |
||
|
105 |
He has 1combined with others, to subject |
Coalesced. |
||
|
|
us to a jurisdiction 1foreign to our constitution, |
Extraneous. |
||
|
|
and 1 unacknowledged by our laws; |
Unrecognized. |
||
|
|
giving his 1assent to their acts of pretended |
Sanction. |
||
|
|
1legislation: |
Government |
||
|
110 |
For 1 quartering large bodies of armed |
Stationing. |
||
|
|
1troops among us: |
Soldiers. |
||
|
|
For 1protecting them, by a mock-trial, |
Shielding. |
||
|
|
from 1punishment for any murders which |
Chastisement |
||
|
|
they should 1commit on the inhabitants of |
Perpetrate. |
||
|
115 |
these 1states: |
Communities |
||
|
|
For 1cutting off our trade with all parts of |
Interdicting. |
||
|
|
the 1world: |
Globe. |
||
|
|
For 1imposing taxes on us, without our |
Obtruding. |
||
|
|
1consent: |
Assent |
||
|
120 |
For 1depriving us, in many cases, of the |
Bereaving. |
||
|
|
benefits of trial by jury: |
Peers of the vicinage. |
||
|
|
For 1transporting us beyond seas, to be |
Conveying. |
||
|
|
tried for 1pretended offences: |
Feigned. |
||
|
|
(§ 8.) For 1abolishing the free system of |
Repealing. |
||
|
125 |
English laws in a 1neighboring province, |
Near. |
||
|
|
establishing therein 1an arbitrary government, |
A despotic. |
||
|
|
and enlarging its 1 boundaries, so as to |
Limits. |
||
|
|
render it, at once, an example and a fit 1instrument |
Tool |
||
|
|
for 1introducing the same absolute |
Bringing. |
||
|
130 |
rule into these 1colonies: |
States. |
||
military power? 35. For what did he combine with others? 36. Name all the acts of pretended legislation to which he gave his assent. 37. Illustrate the difference between imposing and obtruding, in the 118th line. (§ 8.) 38. Illustrate the difference between instrument and tool, in the 128th line. (§ 9.) 39. How did the king of Great
DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 99
|
|
For taking away our 1charters, abolishing |
Deeds of privilege. |
||
|
|
our most valuable laws, and altering 1fundamentally, |
Essentially. |
||
|
|
the 1forms of our government: � |
Features. |
||
|
|
For 1suspending our own legislatures, and |
Interrupting. |
||
|
135 |
declaring themselves 1invested with power to |
Clothed. |
||
|
|
legislate for us, in all 1cases whatsoever. |
Contingencies. |
||
|
|
(§ 9.) He has 1abdicated government here, |
Renounced. |
||
|
|
by declaring us 1out of his protection, and |
Outlawed. |
||
|
|
1waging war against us. |
Carrying on |
||
|
140 |
He has 1plundered our seas, ravaged our |
Pillaged. |
||
|
|
coasts, burnt our towns, and 1destroyed the |
Wasted. |
||
|
|
lives of our 1people. |
Citizens. |
||
|
|
He is at this time, 1transporting large |
Conveying. |
||
|
|
armies of foreign 1mercenaries, to complete |
Hirelings. |
||
|
145 |
the works of death, desolation, and 1tyranny, |
Despotism. |
||
|
|
already begun with circumstances of 1cruelty |
Rigor. |
||
|
|
and perfidy, scarcely 1paralleled in the most |
Equalled. |
||
|
|
barbarous ages, and 1totally unworthy the |
Wholly. |
||
|
|
1head of a civilized nation. |
Chief. |
||
|
150 |
He has 1constrained our fellow-citizens, |
Compelled. |
||
|
|
taken 1captive on the high seas, to bear arms |
Prisoners. |
||
|
|
against their country, to become the 1executioners |
Inflicters of death on. |
||
|
|
of their friends and 1 brethren, or to |
Brothers. |
||
|
|
1fall themselves by their hands. |
Die. |
||
|
155 |
(§ 10.) He has excited domestic 1insurrections |
Sedition. |
||
|
|
amongst us, and has 1endeavoured to |
Labored. |
||
Britain abdicate his government in this country? 40. In waging war against the colonies, what did he do? 41. What was the king of Great Britain doing, at the time of the Declaration of Independence? 42. What did he constrain the people of this country to do, when taken captive on the high seas? 43. Illustrate the difference between plundered and pillaged, in the 140th line. 44. Between brethren and brothers, in the 153d line. (§ 10.) 45. What did the king of Great Britain endeavour to excite amongst the people of his colonies? 46. What did
100 DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.
|
|
bring on the inhabitants of our 1frontiers, the |
Borders. |
||
|
|
merciless Indian 1savages, whose known rule |
Barbarians. |
||
|
|
of warfare is an 1undistinguished destruction |
|
||
|
160 |
of all ages, 1sexes, and conditions. � In every |
Kinds. |
||
|
|
1stage of these oppressions, we have petitioned |
Step. |
||
|
|
for 1redress, in the most humble terms: our |
Relief. |
||
|
|
repeated 1petitions have been answered only |
Entreaties. |
||
|
|
by 1repeated injury. A prince, whose character |
Reiterated. |
||
|
165 |
is thus 1marked by every act which |
Stamped. |
||
|
|
may 1define a tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler |
Describe. |
||
|
|
of a free 1people. (§ 11.) Nor have we been |
Race. |
||
|
|
1wanting in attentions to our British brethren. |
Deficient |
||
|
|
We have 1warned them, from time to time, |
Notified. |
||
|
170 |
of attempts, by their legislature, to 1extend |
Exercise. |
||
|
|
an 1unwarrantable jurisdiction over us. We |
Unjustifiable. |
||
|
|
have reminded them of the 1circumstances |
Incidents. |
||
|
|
of our emigration and 1settlement here. We |
Colonization. |
||
|
|
have appealed to their 1native justice and |
Inborn. |
||
|
175 |
1magnanimity, and we have conjured them, |
Mental greatness. |
||
|
|
by the ties of our common kindred, to 1disavow |
Disclaim. |
||
|
|
these usurpations, which would 1inevitably |
Unavoidably. |
||
|
|
interrupt our connexions and 1correspondence. |
Friendship. |
||
|
|
They too, have been 1deaf to |
Inattentive. |
||
|
180 |
the voice of justice and of 1consanguinity. |
Affinity. |
||
|
|
We must, therefore, 1acquiesce in the necessity |
Accede to. |
||
he endeavour to bring on the inhabitants of the frontiers? 47. Was the system of savage warfare in violation of the laws of civilized nations? 48. In every stage of their oppressions, what did the inhabitants of the colonies do? 49. How were their repeated petitions answered? 50. What was the character of every act of the king of Great Britain? 51. Illustrate the difference between redress and relief, in the 162d line. (§ 11.) 52. To what was the main body of the British government deaf? 53. In what did the colonists find it necessary to acquiesce? 54. Illustrate the difference between enemies and foes, in the 184th line (§ 12.) 55. By whom was the Declaration of Inde-
DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 101
|
|
which denounces our 1separation, and |
Disjunction. |
||
|
|
hold them, as we hold the 1rest of mankind, |
Remainder. |
||
|
|
1enemies in war, in peace friends. |
Foes. |
||
|
185 |
(§ 12.) We, therefore, the 1representatives |
Delegates. |
||
|
|
of the 1UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, in GENERAL |
American federated common-
wealths. |
||
|
|
CONGRESS 1assembled, appealing to the |
Collected. |
||
|
|
Supreme Judge of the world, for the 1rectitude |
Uprightness. |
||
|
|
of our 1intentions, do, in the name, and |
Designs. |
||
|
190 |
by the 1authority, of the good people of these |
Power. |
||
|
|
colonies, 1solemnly publish and declare, That |
Seriously. |
||
|
|
these united colonies are, and of 1right ought |
Justice. |
||
|
|
to be, FREE AND INDEPENDENT 1 STATES; and |
Governments |
||
|
|
that they are 1absolved from all allegiance |
Freed. |
||
|
195 |
to the British 1crown, and that all political |
Throne. |
||
|
|
1connexion between them and the State of |
Intercourse. |
||
|
|
Great Britain is, and ought to be, 1totally |
Entirely. |
||
|
|
1dissolved; and that, as FREE AND INDEPENDENT |
Broken up. |
||
|
|
STATES, they have full power to 1levy |
Make. |
||
|
200 |
war, conclude peace, contract 1alliances, |
Treaties. |
||
|
|
establish 1commerce, and to do all other acts |
Trade. |
||
|
|
and things, which 1INDEPENDENT STATES may |
Free. |
||
|
|
of right do. And, for the 1support of this |
Maintenance |
||
|
|
1declaration, with a firm reliance on the protection |
Proclamation |
||
|
205 |
of 1Divine Providence, we mutually |
God. |
||
|
|
1pledge to each other, our lives, our fortunes, |
Gage. |
||
|
|
and our 1sacred honor. |
Inviolable. |
||
For the names of the signers of the Declaration of Independence, see the Biographical table in the latter part of this volume.
pendence made? 56. To whom did they appeal for the rectitude of their intentions? 57. In whose name, and by whose authority was the Declaration of Independence made? 58. What was solemnly published and declared? 59. What rights were claimed for the United States? 60. In support of the declaration, what did the colonists pledge to each other? 61. Upon whom did they rely? 62. Upon whom ought we to rely?
102 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION.
|
|
LESSON XXII. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) A YEAR 1before the declaration of |
Preceding. |
||
|
|
independence, Dr. Franklin had 1submitted to |
Laid before. |
||
|
|
Congress 1a sketch of a confederation between |
An outline. |
||
|
|
the provinces, to continue until their 1recon- |
Reunion, |
||
|
5 |
ciliation with Great Britain, and to be 1per- |
Lasting. |
||
|
|
petual in failure of that 1event; but it appears |
Issue. |
||
|
|
that this plan was never discussed. 1 Pending |
Whilst deliberating upon. |
||
|
|
the declaration of independence, 1however, |
Nevertheless |
||
|
|
Congress took measures to 1form a constitu- |
Compile. |
||
|
10 |
tional plan of union; 1for, on the 12th of June, |
Because. |
||
|
|
1776, a 1committee of one member from |
Council of reference. |
||
|
|
each 1province was appointed, to prepare |
Plantation. |
||
|
|
and 1digest a form of confederation, to be |
Arrange methodically. |
||
|
|
entered into by the colonies. (§ 2.) The report |
Engaged in. |
||
|
15 |
of this committee was 1laid aside on the 20th |
Put away. |
||
|
|
of August, 1776, and its 1consideration not |
Investigation |
||
|
|
1resumed till the 7th of April, 1777, after |
Again taken up. |
||
|
|
which the subject being 1from time to time |
Occasionally. |
||
|
|
1debated, the articles of confederation were |
Discussed. |
||
|
20 |
1confirmed by Congress on the 15th of No- |
Ratified. |
||
|
|
vember, 1777. Congress also 1directed that |
Ordered. |
||
|
|
the articles should be 1proposed to the several |
Offered. |
||
|
|
state legislatures, and if the 1articles were |
Propositions. |
||
|
|
approved, they were requested to 1authorize |
Empower. |
||
|
25 |
their delegates in Congress to 1ratify the |
Make valid. |
||
|
|
1same. |
Articles. |
||
|
|
(§ 3.) The 1delegates of N. H., Mass. R. I., |
Deputies. |
||
(§ 1.) 1. Mention two phrases that convey the same meaning as before and preceding, in the 1st line. 2. What is the difference between sketch and outline, in the 3d line? 3. Does compile, in the 9th line, always signify to form? (§ 2.) 4. What is the meaning of the expres-
ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION. 103
|
|
Conn., N. Y., Pa., Va., and S. C. signed the |
Subscribed. |
||
|
|
articles on the 9th of July, 1778. The 1N. C. |
North Carolina. |
||
|
30 |
delegates 1signed them on the 21st, and those |
Ratified. |
||
|
|
from 1Ga., on the 24th of the same month; |
Georgia. |
||
|
|
those of 1N. J., on the 26th of November fol- |
New Jersey. |
||
|
|
lowing; those of 1Del., on the 22d of Feb- |
Delaware. |
||
|
|
ruary, and 5th of May, 1779. But 1Md. pos- |
Maryland. |
||
|
35 |
itively refused to ratify, until the 1conflicting |
Opposite. |
||
|
|
claims of the 1Union and of the separate |
Confederacy. |
||
|
|
states to the 1crown-lands should be adjusted. |
Public domain. |
||
|
|
This difficulty was finally 1obviated, by the |
Removed. |
||
|
|
claiming states 1ceding the unsettled lands to |
Relinquishing. |
||
|
40 |
the 1United States, for the 1benefit of the |
Advantage. |
||
|
|
whole Union. (§ 4.) The former 1insuper- |
Insurmountable. |
||
|
|
able objection of Maryland being 1removed, |
Displaced. |
||
|
|
her 1delegates signed the articles of confe- |
Representatives. |
||
|
|
deration on the 1st of 1March, 1781; four |
Third month. |
||
|
45 |
years, 1seven months, and twenty-one days |
And 31 weeks |
||
|
|
after they had been submitted to the 1sove- |
Independent. |
||
|
|
reign states by Congress, with the 1solemn |
Deliberate. |
||
|
|
1averment that they ought to be immediately |
Assertion. |
||
|
|
1adopted. They seemed essential to the very |
Approved and confirmed. |
||
|
50 |
existence of the Americans as a 1free people, |
Self-governing. |
||
|
|
and 1without them, they might be constrained |
Not having. |
||
|
|
to bid 1adieu to safety and independence. |
Farewell. |
||
|
|
The confederation being thus 1finally com- |
At last. |
||
|
|
pleted, the event was 1joyfully announced to |
Gladly. |
||
sion "the same," in the 25th and 26th lines? (§ 3.) 5. Are crown-lands and public domain, in the 37th line, synonymous? 6. What is the difference between benefit and advantage, in the 40th line? (§ 4.) 7. Why is not good-bye given as a definition of adieu, in the 52d line, instead of farewell? S. Give the actual meaning of adieu, farewell and goodbye, and also their derivation. (§ 5.) 9. Are revolutionary and ttansi-
104 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION.
|
55 |
Congress; and, on the 2d of March, 1781, |
The national assembly. |
||
|
|
that body assembled under the new 1powers.* |
Administration. |
||
|
|
(§ 5.) The 1term of the continental Congress |
Duration. |
||
|
|
consists 1properly of two periods. The |
Strictly. |
||
|
|
first, extending from the 1first meeting, on the |
Primary. |
||
|
60 |
4th of September, 1774, until the 1ratification |
Confirmation |
||
|
|
of the 1 confederation on the 1st of |
League. |
||
|
|
March, 1781, has been 1named the period of |
Designated, |
||
|
|
"the 1revolutionary national government," |
Transitional. |
||
|
|
The second, 1from the 1st of March, 1781, |
After. |
||
|
65 |
until the 1organization of the government |
Official beginning. |
||
|
|
under the 1Constitution, on the 4th of March, |
National compact. |
||
|
|
1789, has been 1denominated the period of |
Entitled. |
||
|
|
"the confederation." (§ 6.) The 1power of |
Jurisdiction. |
||
|
|
Congress was 1national, from September |
General. |
||
|
70 |
4th, 1774, and 1gradually progressive. It had |
By degrees. |
||
|
|
the authority to concert those 1measures |
Means. |
||
|
|
deemed best to redress the 1grievances, and |
Wrongs. |
||
|
|
preserve the 1rights and liberties, of all the |
Franchises. |
||
|
|
colonies. The Congress of 1775 2had more |
Settlements. |
||
|
75 |
ample powers, and it accordingly exercised |
2 Possessed. |
||
|
|
at once some of the highest 1functions of |
Faculties. |
||
|
|
sovereignty, as has been before 1shown. In |
Exhibited. |
||
|
|
1776, the same body took 1bolder steps, exerting |
More daring. |
||
|
|
powers not to be 1justified or accounted |
Vindicated. |
||
|
80 |
for, without 1supposing that a national union |
Admitting. |
||
tional, in the 63d line, synonymous? (§ 6.) 10. Name a phrase conveying the same meaning as gradually and by degrees, in the 70th line. 11. Give a phrase signifying nearly the same as concert those measures, in the 71st line. 12. In how many sentences can you use the word had, in the 74th line, so that it shall have a different meaning in every
* The articles of confederation, being null and void, are not Inserted here; but as a matter of curiosity, and in order that the reader may compare them with the Constitution, they have been added to the Appendix The names of the signers of the Confederation ana also those of the Declaration of Rights will be found in the Biographical Table.
ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION. 106
|
|
for national purposes 1already existed, and |
Then. |
||
|
|
that Congress was 1invested with supreme |
Clothed. |
||
|
|
power over all the colonies, for the 1purpose |
End. |
||
|
|
of preserving their 1common rights and liberties. |
Separate and equal. |
||
|
85 |
The people never 1doubted or denied |
Questioned. |
||
|
|
the validity of these 1acts. |
Proceedings. |
||
|
|
(§ 7.) The 1united colonies were a nation, |
Federate. |
||
|
|
and had a 1general government, created and |
Common. |
||
|
|
acting by the general consent of the 1people, |
Provincials. |
||
|
90 |
from the time of the 1declaration of rights; |
Publication |
||
|
|
but the 1power of that government was |
Authority. |
||
|
|
not, and, 1indeed, could not be well defined. |
In fact. |
||
|
|
Still, its supremacy was 1firmly established |
Immovably. |
||
|
|
in many 1cases, and its control over the states, |
Respects. |
||
|
95 |
in most, if not all 1national measures, universally |
Public. |
||
|
|
1admitted. (§ 8.) The articles of confederation |
Acknowledged |
||
|
|
not being ratified so as to 1include |
Comprise. |
||
|
|
all the 1states, until March 1st, 1781, in the |
Provinces, |
||
|
|
1interim, Congress continued to exercise the |
Mean time |
||
|
100 |
authority of a 1general government, whose |
National. |
||
|
|
acts were 1binding on all the states. By |
Obligatory. |
||
|
|
foreign 1powers, we were politically known |
Governments. |
||
|
|
as the United States; 1and, in our national |
Moreover. |
||
|
|
1capacity as such, we sent and received ambassadors, |
Condition |
||
|
105 |
1entered into treaties and alliances, |
Formed. |
||
|
|
and were 1admitted into the general community |
Received. |
||
|
|
of nations, exercising the right of 1 belligerents, |
War-makers. |
||
|
|
and claiming 1an equality of sovereign |
A parity. |
||
|
|
power and 1prerogatives. |
Privileges. |
||
instance? 13. What cemented the union of the polonies during the revolution? (§ 7.) 14. When did the colonies first assume a national character? (§ 8 ) 15. When were the articles of confederation ratified? 16. By what title was our country politically known among foreign powers? 17. What is the difference between admitted and
106 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION.
|
110 |
(§ 9.) The continental Congress soon 1found |
Ascertained |
||
|
|
that the powers 1derived from the articles of |
Drawn. |
||
|
|
confederation were 1inadequate to the legitimate |
Not equal |
||
|
|
objects of an 1effective national government. |
Efficient |
||
|
|
1Whenever it became necessary to |
As often as |
||
|
115 |
legislate on 1commerce and taxes, defects |
Trade. |
||
|
|
were 1particularly evident; and it was at |
Especially. |
||
|
|
length indispensable to 1amend the articles, |
Revise. |
||
|
|
so as to give authority and 1force to the national |
Strength. |
||
|
|
will, in matters of 1trade and revenue. |
Traffic. |
||
|
120 |
This was done 1from time to time, until the |
Repeatedly. |
||
|
|
adoption of the 1present Constitution of the |
Now existing |
||
|
|
United States. The 1movements of Congress |
Motions. |
||
|
|
on the 3d of 1February, 1781 � 18th and |
Second month. |
||
|
|
26th of April, 1783 � 30th of 1April, 1784� |
Fourth month. |
||
|
135 |
and the 3d of 1March, 29th of September, |
Third month. |
||
|
|
and 23d of October, 1786 � would be 1interesting |
Attractive. |
||
|
|
to the student, and show the 1progress |
Advancement. |
||
|
|
of constitutional legislation; but the 1 limits |
Bounds. |
||
|
|
of this chapter afford no room to 1discuss |
Examine. |
||
|
130 |
them. (§ 10.) Peace came; the 1illustrious |
Renowned. |
||
|
|
1commander-in-chief of the revolutionary |
Generalissimo. |
||
|
|
armies surrendered his 1commission; and |
Official warrant. |
||
|
|
the armies were 1disbanded, without pay. |
Dismissed from
service. |
||
|
|
Mutiny was suppressed, after Congress, 1surrounded |
Beset. |
||
|
135 |
by armed men 1demanding justice, |
Requiring. |
||
|
|
had appealed 1in vain to the sovereign state, |
Ineffectually. |
||
|
|
within the 1jurisdiction of which it was sitting, |
Territory. |
||
received, in the 106th line? (§ 9) 18. What did the continental congress soon discover? (§ 10.) 19. As the words commander-in-chief, in the 131st line, are defined in the margin by a single term, why are they not put in italics? 20. Give some other forms of expression, conveying the meaning of in vain and ineffectually, in the 136th line.
ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION. 107
|
|
for protection. The 1expenses of the |
Disbursements. |
||
|
|
nation were reduced to the 1minimum of a |
Lowest point |
||
|
140 |
peace establishment; 1and yet the country |
Nevertheless |
||
|
|
was not 1relieved. It wanted, not a league |
Disembarrassed |
||
|
|
of thirteen 1different nations, with thirteen |
Separate. |
||
|
|
1distinct supreme governments, but a general |
Unconnected |
||
|
|
confederacy that would be 1revered as a |
Reverenced. |
||
|
145 |
common 1parent by all the sister states � a |
Mother. |
||
|
|
government 1founded on the principles of the |
Based. |
||
|
|
declaration of 1independence � a government |
Self-reliance |
||
|
|
1constituted by the people in their inherent, |
Composed. |
||
|
|
primitive 1capacity. |
Power. |
||
|
150 |
(§ 11.) In the Congress of the 1confederation, |
League. |
||
|
|
during the 1closing years of the revolutionary |
Ending. |
||
|
|
war, and those of peace 1immediately |
Directly. |
||
|
|
1succeeding, James Madison and Alexander |
Following. |
||
|
|
Hamilton displayed their 1signal ability. |
Eminent. |
||
|
155 |
John Jay was associated with them 1shortly |
Soon. |
||
|
|
after the peace, in the 1capacity of congressional |
Character. |
||
|
|
1secretary for foreign affairs. The |
Manager. |
||
|
|
mortifying experience of every day demonstrated |
Humiliating |
||
|
|
to these men the 1incompetency of |
Inadequacy. |
||
|
160 |
the articles of confederation for 1managing |
Conducting. |
||
|
|
the 1affairs of the Union, at home or abroad. |
Business. |
||
|
|
Though 1in retirement, Washington brooded |
Withdrawn from
public attention. |
||
|
|
over the 1injustice suffered by his companions |
Wrongs. |
||
|
|
in arms. He deeply mourned on account of |
Soldiers |
||
|
165 |
the 1prostration of the public credit and faith |
Depression. |
||
|
|
of the nation, by the 1neglect to provide even |
Omission. |
||
|
|
for the 1payment of the interest of the public |
Liquidation |
||
(§ 11.) 21. When and where did James Madison and Alexander Hamilton display their great ability? (§ 12.) 22. Where was the idea
108 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION.
|
|
debt � and the 1disappointed hopes of the |
Defeated. |
||
|
|
friends of freedom. In the 1address of |
Message. |
||
|
170 |
April 18th, 1783, from Congress to the 1states, |
Common wealths |
||
|
|
it was said to be the "pride and 1 boast of |
Exultation. |
||
|
|
America, that the rights for which she 1contended |
Strove. |
||
|
|
were the rights of 1human nature." |
Mankind. |
||
|
|
(§ 12.) The first idea of 1a revision of the |
An amendment. |
||
|
175 |
articles of confederation, by an 1organization |
Arrangement |
||
|
|
of means 1differing from that of a compact |
Unlike. |
||
|
|
between the state 1legislatures and their own |
Assemblies. |
||
|
|
delegates in Congress, was 1started at Mount |
Originated. |
||
|
|
Vernon, in March, 1785. A 1convention of |
Meeting. |
||
|
180 |
delegates from the state legislatures, 1independent |
Separate from. |
||
|
|
of Congress, was the 1expedient |
Shift. |
||
|
|
which presented itself for effecting an 1augmentation |
Enlargement |
||
|
|
of the 1powers of Congress in |
Acts. |
||
|
|
1regulating commerce. This proposal was |
Ruling and restricting. |
||
|
185 |
1made and adopted in the legislature of Virginia, |
Broached. |
||
|
|
in January, 1786, and at once 1communicated |
Imparted. |
||
|
|
to the other state 1 legislatures. |
Governments |
||
|
|
(§ 13.) The convention 1held at Annapolis, |
Met. |
||
|
|
in September 1780, in 1pursuance of |
Conformity with. |
||
|
190 |
this proposition, delegates 1attended from |
Were present |
||
|
|
only five of the 1central states, who, on |
Middle. |
||
|
|
comparing their 1 restricted powers with |
Limited. |
||
|
|
the 1glaring defects of the confederation, |
Notorious. |
||
|
|
merely reported a recommendation for 1another |
A second. |
||
|
195 |
convention of 1delegates from all the |
Deputies. |
||
|
|
states, with enlarged powers, to 1meet at |
Assemble. |
||
|
|
Philadelphia, in 1May, 1787. (§ 14.) The |
Fifth month. |
||
of a revision of the articles of confederation originated? (§ 13.) 23. What is the difference between glaring and notorious, in the 193d line?
ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION. 109
|
|
1Constitution of the United States was framed |
Palladium. |
||
|
|
by this convention; the 1authority of the |
Powers. |
||
|
200 |
1members of which was derived from the |
Individuals. |
||
|
|
state legislatures, and not 1directly from the |
Immediately |
||
|
|
people. During the 1revolution, the power |
Transition. |
||
|
|
of the 1people had never been called into |
Populace. |
||
|
|
action, for their rule had been 1supplanted by |
Displaced, |
||
|
205 |
state sovereignty; and a 1confederacy had |
Federation. |
||
|
|
been 1substituted for a government. But, in |
Put in the place of. |
||
|
|
1forming the Constitution, the delegates soon |
Compiling. |
||
|
|
perceived that the 1necessary powers were |
Requisite. |
||
|
|
such as no 1combination of state governments |
Association. |
||
|
210 |
could bestow; and that, 1leaving |
Abandoning. |
||
|
|
power for right, and the irresponsible 1authority |
Sway. |
||
|
|
of state rule for the 1self-evident truths |
Axioms. |
||
|
|
of the 1Declaration of Independence, they |
Proclamation |
||
|
|
must 1retrace their steps, and fall back from |
Return upon |
||
|
215 |
a league of 1friendship between independent |
Amity. |
||
|
|
states, to the 1primitive constituent sovereignty |
Original. |
||
|
|
of the people, 1for from them only |
Because. |
||
|
|
could supreme authority 1emanate. |
Proceed. |
||
(§ 14.) 24. Are people and populace, in the 203d line, synonymous? 25. Are the words self-evident truths, in the 212th line, perfectly defined by the term axioms?
|
|
LESSON XXIII. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) IT 1appears that the violation of the |
Seems. |
||
|
|
1essential principles of rational liberty and |
Radical. |
||
|
|
the common law of England was the 1immediate |
Principal. |
||
(§ 1.) 1. Give a synopsis of section first 2. What was the immediate cause of the Declaration of Independence? 3. In how many
110 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION.
|
|
1cause of the Declaration of Independence; |
Occasion. |
||
|
5 |
1and that the Declaration of Rights, |
Moreover. |
||
|
|
Oct 14, 1774, was but a 1reiteration of those |
Recapitulation. |
||
|
|
fundamental principles 1conceded to the English |
Granted. |
||
|
|
people in the 1glorious revolution of 1688, |
Renowned. |
||
|
|
at which 1time the British constitution became |
Period. |
||
|
10 |
1fixed and determined. After making |
Established. |
||
|
|
the Declaration of Independence, 1congress |
The government. |
||
|
|
ordered it to be 1engrossed and signed by its |
Copied. |
||
|
|
members. They 1also resolved, that copies |
Furthermore |
||
|
|
of the Declaration be sent to the 1several |
Different. |
||
|
15 |
assemblies, 1conventions, and committees, or |
Associations. |
||
|
|
councils of 1safety, and to the several commanding |
Protection. |
||
|
|
officers of the 1continental troops; |
United. |
||
|
|
that it be 1proclaimed in each of the United |
Declared. |
||
|
|
States, -and at the 1head of the army. (§ 2.) |
Prominent part. |
||
|
20 |
It may be useful to show more 1definitely the |
Exactly. |
||
|
|
1proceedings of the continental congress |
Transactions |
||
|
|
1pending the Declaration of Independence. |
Depending |
||
|
|
June 8th, 1776, congress 1resolved itself into |
Formed. |
||
|
|
a committee of the 1whole house. Here it |
Entire. |
||
|
25 |
is 1proper to explain that a committee is one |
Necessary. |
||
|
|
or more persons 1elected or appointed by |
Chosen. |
||
|
|
any society, 1corporation, court, legislature, |
Body politic. |
||
|
|
or any number of individuals 1acting together. |
Laboring. |
||
|
|
Committees may be appointed to 1examine |
Investigate. |
||
|
30 |
or manage any 1matter or business. When |
Affair. |
||
|
|
any subject of 1importance is brought before |
Weight. |
||
sentences can you write the word engrossed so that in each it shall convey a different meaning? 4. Why do you suppose congress ordered copies of the Declaration to be sent to the several assemblies, &c., instead of printing circulars and sending them? (§ 2.) 5. Give a synopsis of section second 6. What is the expression "head of the army" called? 7. How many kinds of corporations are there?
ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION. 111
|
|
legislative 1bodies, they usually resolve themselves |
Assemblies. |
||
|
|
into a 1committee of the whole house, |
Coterie. |
||
|
|
and 1debate and amend the subject till they |
Discuss. |
||
|
35 |
get it into a 1shape that meets the approbation |
Form. |
||
|
|
of 1a majority, which being reported and |
More than half |
||
|
|
confirmed by the house, is referred to a select |
Sanctioned. |
||
|
|
1number of their body. |
Committee. |
||
|
|
(§ 3.) The 1form for any body to go into |
Way. |
||
|
40 |
a committee of the 1whole house is for the |
Total. |
||
|
|
speaker, on motion, to put the question that |
Chairman. |
||
|
|
the house or meeting now do 1resolve itself |
Form. |
||
|
|
into a committee of the whole, to 1consider |
Discuss. |
||
|
|
the proposed 1business � which should be |
Subject. |
||
|
45 |
distinctly specified. If determined in the |
Clearly. |
||
|
|
affirmative, he appoints some one as 1prolocutor, |
Speaker. |
||
|
|
then 1leaves his seat, and takes a place |
Quits. |
||
|
|
the same as any other 1member, and the person |
Delegate. |
||
|
|
appointed 1chairman does not take the |
Moderator. |
||
|
50 |
1speaker's chair, but sits at the table of the |
Presiding officer's. |
||
|
|
1secretary. A committee of the whole cannot |
Clerk. |
||
|
|
adjourn as other 1committees may, but if |
Councils. |
||
|
|
their business is 1unfinished, they rise on a |
Not finished. |
||
|
|
1question. (§ 4.) The house or meeting is |
Subject. |
||
|
55 |
1resumed, and the chairman of the committee |
Recommenced. |
||
|
|
of the whole 1reports that they have according |
Announces. |
||
|
|
to 1order had the business under consideration, |
Command. |
||
|
|
and made 1progress therein; but not |
Advancement. |
||
|
|
having time to 1finish it, have directed him |
Close. |
||
|
60 |
to ask leave to sit 1again. The question is |
Once more. |
||
(§ 3.) 8. Give a synopsis of section third, 9. In what sense is whole used, in the 43d line? 10. Whence did the continental Congress derive the custom of going into a committee of the whole? (§ 4.) 11. What is the sign for the house to be resumed? 12. What are some of
112 ORIGIN OP THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION.
|
|
then put, on their having 1 leave, and on the |
Permission. |
||
|
|
time the house will again 1resolve itself into |
Form. |
||
|
|
a 1committee. A committee of the whole |
Council of reference. |
||
|
|
1elicits in the fullest manner the opinions of |
Draws out. |
||
|
65 |
all the members of 1an assembly. The members |
A meeting. |
||
|
|
are not restricted to 1parliamentary form, |
Usage of parliament. |
||
|
|
but each one speaks upon the 1subject in a |
Matter. |
||
|
|
familiar way, as often as he 1chooses. |
Desires. |
||
|
|
(§ 5.) The following is, in substance, 1extracted |
Taken. |
||
|
70 |
from the 1journals of Congress: |
Records. |
||
|
|
June 8th, 1776. � "After being in 1session |
Meeting. |
||
|
|
some time, the president resumed the 1chair, |
Speaker's seat |
||
|
|
and the 1chairman of the committee of the |
Foreman. |
||
|
|
whole, Benjamin Harrison, of 1Va., reported |
Virginia. |
||
|
75 |
that the 'committee had 1taken into consideration |
Under. |
||
|
|
the 1matter to them referred, but not having |
Business. |
||
|
|
come to any 1resolution thereon, directed |
Conclusion. |
||
|
|
him to 1move to sit again on the 10th.' |
Propose. |
||
|
|
' 1Resolved, that this Congress will, on the |
Determined. |
||
|
80 |
10th 1inst, at ten o'clock, resolve itself into |
Of this month. |
||
|
|
a committee of the whole, to 1take into their |
Receive. |
||
|
|
further consideration the 1resolutions referred |
Subjects. |
||
|
|
to them.' (§ 6.) June 10th, 1776.� 1Agreeably |
According. |
||
|
|
to order, Congress 1resolved itself into a committee |
Went. |
||
|
85 |
of the whole, to take into their 1further |
Additional. |
||
|
|
consideration the 1resolutions to them referred; |
Matters. |
||
|
|
and after some time 1spent thereon, |
Bestowed. |
||
|
|
the President 1resumed the chair, and Mr. |
Took again. |
||
|
|
Harrison 1reported that the committee have |
Announced. |
||
|
90 |
had under consideration the 1matters referred |
Business. |
||
the advantages of a committee of the whole? (§ 5 ) 13. Give a synopsis of section five. (§ 6.) 14. Why is matters used in the 90th line, instead of resolutions, in the 86th line? 15. Why is it necessary to
ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION. 113
|
|
to them, and have come to a 1resolution |
Determination. |
||
|
|
thereon, which they 1directed him to report." |
Requested. |
||
|
|
" 1Resolved that these United Colonies are, |
Determined
by vote. |
||
|
|
and of right 1ought to be, free and independent |
Should. |
||
|
95 |
states; that they are 1absolved from all |
Released. |
||
|
|
1allegiance to the British crown: and that |
Obligations. |
||
|
|
all political 1connection between them and |
Relation. |
||
|
|
the 1 State of Great Britain is, and ought to |
Kingdom. |
||
|
|
be, totally 1dissolved." |
Dissevered. |
||
|
100 |
(§ 7.) June 11th, 1776. � " 1Resolved, that |
Officially determined. |
||
|
|
the 1select committee for preparing the Declaration |
Special. |
||
|
|
of Independence 1consist of five. |
Be composed |
||
|
|
The committee were 1chosen as follows: |
Elected. |
||
|
|
Benjamin Franklin of 1Pa., John Adams of |
Pennsylvania |
||
|
105 |
1Mass., Thomas Jefferson of Va., Roger |
Massachusetts, |
||
|
|
Sherman of 1Conn., Robert R. Livingston of |
Connecticut. |
||
|
|
N. Y. The momentous question 1propounded |
Proposed. |
||
|
|
June 10th, 1776, was 1held under consideration |
Deliberated. |
||
|
|
till July 2d, 1776, 1when the resolution |
At which time. |
||
|
110 |
1passed the house: and on the 4th of July, 1776, |
Wai approved by Congress. |
||
|
|
was, as before stated, 1passed the entire memorable |
Adopted. |
||
|
|
Declaration, which is as 1imperishable |
Enduring. |
||
|
|
as the history of 1our country, and under the |
America. |
||
|
|
1guidance of Providence, has developed the |
Direction. |
||
|
115 |
most perfect 1Constitution that human wisdom |
System of polity. |
||
|
|
and 1skill ever formed. (§ 8.) The members of |
Ability. |
||
|
|
this committee, 1in the place of considering the |
Instead. |
||
italicise to after ought, in the 94th line? 16. Illustrate the various meanings of preparing, in the 101st line, in different sentences. (§ 7.) 17. Why was it necessary to appoint a select committee for drafting the Declaration of Independence? 18. Is it usual to appoint select committees when the House forms itself into a committee of the whole? 19. Why is the word propounded used in the 107th line, instead of passed? (§ 8.) 20. What preposition always follows instead,
114 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION.
|
|
one first named as chairman, and instead |
Person. |
||
|
|
of electing a 1chairman themselves, followed, |
Foreman. |
||
|
120 |
it is supposed, the 1sage advice of Franklin, |
Wise. |
||
|
|
and each member 1agreed to draw up |
Engaged. |
||
|
|
1a document according to his own feelings |
An instrument. |
||
|
|
and 1sentiments. They also agreed that the |
Views. |
||
|
|
draft most 1congenial to the views of a majority |
In accordance with. |
||
|
135 |
should be adopted. 1When they had |
At the time. |
||
|
|
their 1final meeting, it was determined that |
Last. |
||
|
|
Jefferson's 1production should be read first. |
Draft. |
||
|
|
It so 1fully met the views of the other members |
Entirely. |
||
|
|
of the committee and of 1Congress, that |
The Representatives. |
||
|
130 |
after receiving 1several minor alterations, it |
Many. |
||
|
|
was 1adopted. It would be highly interesting |
Approved. |
||
|
|
to read the 1productions of each of the other |
Copies. |
||
|
|
members of the committee; but it is 1supposed |
Concluded. |
||
|
|
that their 1authors, considering their |
Writers. |
||
|
135 |
own plans of no 1importance, destroyed them. |
Value. |
||
|
|
(§ 9.) The 1 Declaration of Independence |
Promulgation |
||
|
|
exhibits the true causes and 1nature of the |
Principle. |
||
|
|
Revolution. It will be 1seen by reference to |
Observed. |
||
|
|
that 1document, that it only renounced the |
Instrument. |
||
|
140 |
1tyranny of the British king. The forms |
Despotism. |
||
|
|
of religious 1worship, political and legislative |
Adoration. |
||
|
|
1proceedings, schools and seminaries, and the |
Business. |
||
|
|
English language, 1remained unaltered in all |
Continued. |
||
|
|
their 1essential features. The American Constitution, |
Important. |
||
|
145 |
the 1keystone of the arch of Ame- |
Crowning stone. |
||
in the 118th line? 21. Illustrate in sentences some of the various meanings of instrument, in the 122d line. 22. Why is not the Senate added to the Representatives, in defining Congress, in the 129th line? 23. Why would not adapted answer in the place of adopted, in the 131st line? (§ 9.) 24. Give a synopsis of section nine. 25. What is
ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION. 115
|
|
rican liberty � the noblest 1monument ever |
Memento. |
||
|
|
1reared by mortal hands, bears a strong resemblance |
Erected. |
||
|
|
to, and embodies all the 1excellencies |
Good qualities. |
||
|
|
of, the 1English Constitution. (§ 10.) |
British. |
||
|
150 |
The English has the same important 1checks |
Regulators. |
||
|
|
and balances, under 1a different name, to |
Another, |
||
|
|
1executive power, that the American has. |
Rulers. |
||
|
|
Many Englishmen have 1said that our Constitution |
Averred. |
||
|
|
was 1copied from theirs; but it is |
Transcribed |
||
|
155 |
hoped that our 1youthful readers have, by |
Young. |
||
|
|
this time, 1 learned to reason and reflect for |
Acquired the habit. |
||
|
|
themselves. If so they will certainly draw the |
Competent. |
||
|
|
just line of 1demarcation. Furthermore, |
Separation. |
||
|
|
they can reply to such absurd 1expressions, |
Assertions. |
||
|
160 |
without being 1offended with their foreign |
Angry. |
||
|
|
brethren, that, if such be the 1case, "the |
Fact. |
||
|
|
copy" far 1surpasses the original. |
Exceeds. |
||
|
|
(§ 11.) The fact is, that our 1ancestors, in |
Forefathers. |
||
|
|
throwing off the British yoke, and 1asserting |
Vindicating. |
||
|
165 |
successfully their independence, 1did no more |
Accomplished. |
||
|
|
than many nations 1before them had done. |
Previously. |
||
|
|
The Greeks, the 1Romans, the Hollanders, the |
People of Rome. |
||
|
|
Swiss, and 1recently the French, were most |
Lately. |
||
|
|
eminently successful in 1vindicating their |
Asserting. |
||
|
170 |
liberties, but 1signally failed in transmitting |
Entirely. |
||
|
|
the blessing of liberty to their 1posterity. |
Descendants. |
||
|
|
Hence the 1pre-eminent merit of our ancestors |
Superior. |
||
|
|
consists in their having 1constructed a |
Made. |
||
the difference between monument and memento, in the 146th line? (§ 10.) 26. What word is understood after English, in the 150th line? � also after American, in the 152d line? 27. Illustrate the meaning of offended and angry, in the 160th line? 28. What prepositions usually follow offended and angry? 29. In what sense is brethren used in the 161st line? (§ 11.) 30. What is the expression, "ship of state,"
116 ORIGIN OP THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION.
|
|
1compass from the wrecks of republics, and |
Guiding needle |
||
|
175 |
from the excellencies of every 1nation, that |
Country. |
||
|
|
will successfully 1steer the ship of state in |
Direct |
||
|
|
safety between the 1Charybdis of anarchy and |
Whirlpools. |
||
|
|
the 1Scylla of despotism. Their work, as |
Rocks. |
||
|
|
1countless centuries pass away, if we of the |
Innumerable |
||
|
180 |
present 1generation act well our part, will |
Age. |
||
|
|
1prove to the despots of the world that the |
Demonstrate |
||
|
|
Constitution is not composed of 1inflammable |
Combustible |
||
|
|
wood, but of 1imperishable asbestos. (§ 12.) |
Incombustible. |
||
|
|
We should not, however, 1forget that the declaration |
Be unmindful. |
||
|
185 |
was, in itself, a 1vast, a solemn undertaking. |
Momentous. |
||
|
|
A majority of the 1signers, had |
Subscribers. |
||
|
|
they consulted their own 1ease and quiet, |
Comfort. |
||
|
|
their own pecuniary gain, or the 1emoluments |
Profits. |
||
|
|
of office, would have 1bowed, as many of |
Succumbed. |
||
|
190 |
their countrymen did, to the 1throne of the |
Power. |
||
|
|
king. To one at least of that 1immortal |
Imperishable |
||
|
|
1band of patriots, a direct offer of ten thousand |
Company. |
||
|
|
dollars, in addition to the best 1office |
Situation. |
||
|
|
under the 1government, was made by 2an |
Crown. |
||
|
195 |
emissary of the Crown. If they had |
2 A Secret agent |
||
|
|
1been unsuccessful, they would have been classed |
Failed. |
||
|
|
among the 1vilest of England's rebels; and, |
Basest. |
||
|
|
in common with those guilty of the most 1heinous |
Wicked. |
||
|
|
and revolting crimes, 1expiated their |
Atoned for |
||
|
200 |
temerity on the 1scaffold. (§ 13.) Their property |
Gallows. |
||
|
|
would have been 1confiscated, their |
Forfeited to the
government of England. |
||
|
|
children left in 1penury, and their names |
Poverty. |
||
called? 31. What is meant by "the Charybdis of anarchy," and the "Scylla of despotism"? 32. What is the meaning of asbestos, in the 183d line? (§ 12.) 33. What is the expression "throne of the king," called? 34 To what does they refer, in the 195th line? (§ 13.) 35.
ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN CONSTITUTION. 117
|
|
transmitted to posterity under the most 1ignominious |
Infamous. |
||
|
205 |
1reproach. The founders of the |
Depredation. |
||
|
|
American Republic were not 1ensnared by |
Caught. |
||
|
|
the 1allurements of office, and the rewards of |
Seductions |
||
|
|
wealth. Even the 1enticements of ease and |
Blandishments. |
||
|
|
personal 1safety to themselves and their families |
Security. |
||
|
|
did not induce them to 1acquiesce in the |
Assent to |
||
|
210 |
wrong. They sought the path of 1duty by |
Rectitude. |
||
|
|
the help of approving conscience. They |
Toiled. |
||
|
|
labored to promote the 1welfare of mankind |
Happiness. |
||
|
|
and the glory of their 1Creator. Let us follow |
Maker. |
||
|
|
their 1shining example. |
Bright. |
||
|
315 |
(§ 14.) As the tyranny of the king of lGreat |
England. |
||
|
|
Britain was the chief cause of the 1misery |
Suffering. |
||
|
|
and the 1bloodshed of the revolution, let us |
Slaughter. |
||
|
|
smoke the 1pipe of peace with our English |
Calumet. |
||
|
|
brethren. We should 1be mindful that |
Recollect. |
||
|
220 |
in the 1days of the revolution there were |
Times. |
||
|
|
many 1tories in our own country. Some of |
Supporters of tyranny. |
||
|
|
the most barbarous deeds of the war were |
Cruel. |
||
|
|
1performed by Americans against their own |
Executed. |
||
|
225 |
1countrymen. Moreover, in the British Parliament |
Fellow-citizens. |
||
|
|
were 1delivered some of the most |
Spoken. |
||
|
|
powerful 1speeches ever uttered by human |
Orations. |
||
|
|
lips, in 1favor of American liberty. While |
Support. |
||
|
|
the 1archives of our country herald the names |
Records. |
||
|
|
of our ancestors, may our lives 1exhibit their |
Show. |
||
|
230 |
1wisdom, and our breasts glow with emulous |
Excellence. |
||
What is the most heinous crime known to English law? 36. Are all that rebel against a government guilty of treason? 37. What is the reverse of some of the marginal words? (§ 14.) 38. What may the expression, "pipe of peace," in the 218th line, be called 1 39. How should we treat the people of England, as enemies or friends? 40. Name some of the barbarous deeds alluded to in the 221st line. 41 Name some of the speeches alluded to in the British Parliament.
118 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES.
|
|
1zeal in their virtues, and our own actions |
Enthusiasm. |
||
|
|
speak loudest their praise, and the 1sincerity |
Truth. |
||
|
|
of our 1professions. |
Declarations. |
||
42. How can we best show our gratitude to our ancestors? 43. Give an analysis of Lesson XXIII.*
LESSON XXIV.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.�
|
|
WE the 1People of the United States, in |
Inhabitants. |
||
|
|
Order to form a more perfect Union, 1establish |
Confirm. |
||
|
|
Justice, 1insure domestic Tranquility, |
Make certain |
||
|
|
provide for the 1common defence, |
Public. |
||
|
5 |
promote the general 1Welfare, and secure |
Prosperity. |
||
|
|
the 1Blessings of Liberty to ourselves |
Advantages. |
||
|
|
and our 1Posterity, do ordain and establish |
Descendants. |
||
|
|
this 1Constitution for the United States |
Form of government. |
||
|
|
of 1America. |
The Western Continent. |
||
|
|
Article. I. |
Clause. |
||
|
10 |
SECTION. 1. All legislative Powers 1herein |
In this. |
||
|
|
1granted shall be vested in a Congress of the |
Conceded. |
||
|
|
United States, which shall 1consist of a Senate |
Be composed. |
||
|
|
and 1House of Representatives. |
Lower House |
||
1. Repeat the preamble of the Constitution. 2. Repeat section first of Article I. 3. Repeat section third of Article I. 4. What is the difference between establish and confirm, in the 2d line? 5. Between welfare and prosperity, in the 5th line? 6. Chosen and selected, in the
* Intended for advanced pupils.
� This edition of the Constitution of the United States has been taken from the author's script imitation, and compared with the original in the Department of State, and also found to be correct in capitals, orthography, text, and punctuation. The lessons, questions, marginal words, and the small figure (1) before some word in each line, have been added for the convenience of teachers. � EDITOR.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 119
|
|
1SECTION. 2. The House of Representatives |
Part. |
||
|
15 |
shall 1be composed of Members chosen every |
Consist. |
||
|
|
1second Year by the People of the several |
Other. |
||
|
|
States, and the 1Electors in each State shall |
Voters. |
||
|
|
have the 1Qualifications requisite for Electors |
Legal power. |
||
|
|
of the most numerous 1Branch of the State |
Division. |
||
|
20 |
1Legislature. |
Assembly. |
||
|
|
No Person shall be a 1Representative who |
Delegate. |
||
|
|
shall not have 1attained to the Age of twenty-five |
Arrived at |
||
|
|
Years, and been seven Years a 1Citizen |
Posssessor of the elective franchise. |
||
|
|
of the 1United States, and who shall not, |
Unioa. |
||
|
25 |
when 1elected, be an Inhabitant of that State |
Selected. |
||
|
|
in which he shall be 1chosen. |
Elected. |
||
|
|
Representatives and 1direct Taxes shall be |
Taxes assessed on real estate. |
||
|
|
1apportioned among the several States which |
Distributed. |
||
|
|
may be 1included within this Union, according |
Contained. |
||
|
30 |
to their 1respective Numbers, which shall |
Relative. |
||
|
|
be 1determined by adding to the whole |
Ascertained. |
||
|
|
Number of free Persons, 1including those |
Comprising. |
||
|
|
bound to 1Service for a Term of Years, and |
Labor. |
||
|
|
1excluding Indians not taxed, three fifths of |
Ejecting. |
||
|
35 |
all other Persons. The 1actual Enumeration |
Real. |
||
|
|
shall be made 1within three Years after the |
During. |
||
|
|
first 1Meeting of the Congress of the United |
Assembling. |
||
|
|
States, and within every 1subsequent Term |
Following. |
||
|
|
of ten Years, in such 1Manner as they shall |
Way. |
||
|
40 |
by Law 1direct. The Number of Representatives |
Prescribe. |
||
|
|
shall not 1exceed one for every thirty |
Surpass. |
||
|
|
Thousand, but each State shall 1have at Least |
Be allowed. |
||
|
|
one Representative; and 1until such enumera- |
Till. |
||
26th line? 7. Apportioned and distributed, in the 28th line? 8. Actual and real, in the 35th line? 9. Vote and voice, in the 63d line? 10.
120 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES.
|
|
tion shall be 1made, the State of New Hampshire |
Finished. |
||
|
45 |
shall 1be entitled to chuse three, Massachusetts |
Have a claim |
||
|
|
1eight, Rhode-Island and Providence |
8 Agents. |
||
|
|
Plantations 1one, Connecticut five, |
1 Representative |
||
|
|
New York 1six, New Jersey four, Pennsylvania |
6 Delegates. |
||
|
|
1eight, Delaware one, Maryland six, |
8 Deputies. |
||
|
50 |
Virginia ten, North Carolina 1five, South Carolina |
5 Factors. |
||
|
|
five, 1and Georgia three. |
Also. |
||
|
|
When vacancies 1happen in the Representation |
Occur. |
||
|
|
from any 1State, the Executive |
Commonwealth. |
||
|
|
Authority thereof shall 1issue Writs of Election |
Send out. |
||
|
55 |
to 1fill such Vacancies. |
Supply. |
||
|
|
The House of Representatives shall 1chuse |
Elect |
||
|
|
their 1Speaker and other Officers; and shall |
Chairman. |
||
|
|
have the 1sole Power of Impeachment. |
Only. |
||
|
|
SECTION. 3. The 1Senate of the United States |
Upper House |
||
|
60 |
shall be 1composed of two Senators from |
Formed. |
||
|
|
each State, chosen by the 1Legislature thereof, |
Assembly. |
||
|
|
for six Years; and 1each Senator shall have |
Every. |
||
|
|
one 1 Vote. |
Voice. |
||
|
|
1Immediately after they shall be assembled |
Directly. |
||
|
65 |
in Consequence of the first 1 Election, they |
Public choice |
||
|
|
shall be divided as 1equally as may be into |
Exactly. |
||
|
|
three 1Classes. The Seats of the Senators |
Ranks. |
||
|
|
of the first Class shall be 1vacated at the Expiration |
Made void. |
||
|
|
of the second 1Year, of the second |
Twelvemonth. |
||
|
70 |
Class at the 1Expiration of the fourth Year, |
End. |
||
|
|
and of the third 1Class at the Expiration of |
Order. |
||
|
|
the sixth Year, so that one third 1may be |
Can. |
||
|
|
1chosen every second Year; and if Vacancies |
Selected. |
||
|
|
happen by 1Resignation, or otherwise, |
Formal withdrawment. |
||
What is the difference between class and order, in the 71st line? 11.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 121
|
75 |
during the 1Recess of the Legislature of any |
Suspension of business |
||
|
|
State, the Executive thereof may make 1temporary |
Transient. |
||
|
|
Appointments until the next 1Meeting |
Convening. |
||
|
|
of the Legislature, which shall then fill 1such |
Those. |
||
|
|
1Vacancies. |
Deficiencies. |
||
|
80 |
No Person shall be a 1Senator who shall |
Member of the Senate. |
||
|
|
not have 1attained to the Age of thirty Years, |
Arrived at. |
||
|
|
and been nine Years a 1Citizen of the United |
Voter. |
||
|
|
States, and who shall not, when 1elected, be |
Chosen. |
||
|
|
an Inhabitant of that State for which he |
A resident |
||
|
85 |
shall be 1chosen. |
Elected. |
||
|
|
The 1 Vice President of the United States |
Officer next in rank below the President. |
||
|
|
shall be 1President of the Senate, but shall |
Chief Officer. |
||
|
|
have no Vote, unless they be equally 1divided. |
Separated. |
||
|
|
The Senate shall chuse their other 1Officers, |
Servants. |
||
|
90 |
and also a President 1pro tempore, in |
For the time being. |
||
|
|
the 1Absence of the Vice President, or when |
Non-attendance. |
||
|
|
he shall 1exercise the Office of President of |
Perform. |
||
|
|
the 1United States. |
Union. |
||
|
|
The Senate shall have the 1sole Power to |
Exclusive. |
||
|
95 |
try all Impeachments. When 1sitting for |
Holding a session. |
||
|
|
that 1Purpose, they shall be on Oath or Affirmation. |
Intention. |
||
|
|
1When the President of the United |
At the time. |
||
|
|
States is tried, the Chief Justice shall 1preside: |
Superintend temporarily. |
||
|
|
And no 1Person shall be convicted |
Individual. |
||
|
100 |
without the 1Concurrence of two thirds of |
Approbation. |
||
|
|
the Members 1present. |
Attending. |
||
|
|
1Judgment in Cases of Impeachment shall |
Sentence. |
||
|
|
not extend further than to 1removal from |
Displacement |
||
|
|
Office, and 1disqualification to hold and enjoy |
Disability. |
||
Between temporary and transient, in the 76th line? 12. Purpose and intention, in the 96th line1? 13. Manner and made, in the 110th line?
122 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES.
|
105 |
any Office of honor, Trust or 1Profit |
Emolument |
||
|
|
under the United States: but the Party 1convicted |
Found guilty |
||
|
|
shall 1nevertheless be liable and subject |
Notwithstanding |
||
|
|
to 1Indictment, Trial, Judgment and |
Arraignment |
||
|
|
1Punishment, according to Law. |
Chastisement. |
||
|
110 |
SECTION. 4. The Times, Places and 1Manner |
Mode. |
||
|
|
of holding Elections for 1Senators and Representatives, |
Delegates. |
||
|
|
shall be 1prescribed in each |
Directed. |
||
|
|
State by the Legislature 1thereof; but the |
Of it. |
||
|
|
Congress may at any time by Law 1make or |
Form. |
||
|
115 |
1alter such Regulations, except as to the |
Change. |
||
|
|
1Places of chusing Senators. |
Localities. |
||
|
|
The Congress shall 1assemble at least once |
Meet. |
||
|
|
in every Year, and such 1Meeting shall be |
Gathering. |
||
|
|
on the first Monday in December, 1unless |
Except. |
||
|
120 |
they shall by Law 1appoint a different Day. |
Designate. |
||
|
|
SECTION. 5. Each House shall be the 1Judge of |
Examiner. |
||
|
|
the Elections, 1Returns and Qualifications of |
Numerical state-
ments. |
||
|
|
its own Members, and 1a Majority of each |
The greatest number. |
||
|
|
shall constitute a 1Quorum to do Business; |
Legal number. |
||
|
135 |
but a smaller Number may 1adjourn from |
Suspend business. |
||
|
|
day to day, and may be 1authorized to compel |
Warranted by right. |
||
|
|
the Attendance of 1absent Members, in |
Non attending |
||
|
|
such 1Manner, and under such Penalties as |
Way. |
||
|
|
each House may provide. |
Prescribe. |
||
|
130 |
Each House may 1determine the Rules of |
Fix. |
||
|
|
its Proceedings, punish its Members for 1disorderly |
Unruly. |
||
|
|
1Behaviour, and, with the 2Concurrence |
Conduct. |
||
|
|
of two thirds, expel a Member. |
2 Consent. |
||
|
|
Each House shall keep a 1Journal of its |
Diary. |
||
14. Behavior and conduct, in the 132d line? 15. Concurrence and content, in the 132d line? 16. Place and spot, in the 145th line? 17.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 123
|
135 |
1Proceedings, and from time to time publish |
Transactions |
||
|
|
the same, excepting such 1Parts as may in |
Portions. |
||
|
|
their 1Judgment require Secrecy; and the |
Opinion |
||
|
|
Yeas and Nays of the 1Members of either |
Individuals |
||
|
|
House on any 1question shall, at the Desire |
Subject of debate. |
||
|
140 |
of one fifth of those Present, be 1entered on |
Set down in writing. |
||
|
|
the 1Journal. |
Record. |
||
|
|
Neither House, during the 1Session of |
Business term |
||
|
|
Congress, shall, without the 1Consent of the |
Agreement |
||
|
|
other, 1adjourn for more than three days, nor |
Suspend business. |
||
|
145 |
to any other 1Place than that in which the |
Spot. |
||
|
|
two Houses shall be 1sitting. |
Assembled. |
||
|
|
SECTION. 6. The 1Senators and Representatives |
Members of Congress |
||
|
|
shall receive a 1Compensation for their Services, |
Remuneration |
||
|
|
to be ascertained by Law, and 1paid |
Disbursed from |
||
|
150 |
out of the 1Treasury of the United States. |
Public fund |
||
|
|
They shall in all Cases, except 1Treason, |
The levying of war against the United States, |
||
|
|
Felony and Breach of the Peace, be privileged |
or giving aid or comfort to their enemies. |
||
|
|
from Arrest during their 1Attendance |
Presence. |
||
|
|
at the Session of their 1respective Houses, |
Particular. |
||
|
155 |
and in going to and 1returning from the |
Coming back. |
||
|
|
same; and for any 1Speech or Debate in |
Harangue. |
||
|
|
either House, they shall not be 1questioned in |
Called to account. |
||
|
|
any other 1Place. |
Situation. |
||
|
|
No Senator or Representative shall, 1during |
Pending. |
||
|
160 |
the Time for which he was 1elected, be |
Chosen. |
||
|
|
appointed to any civil 1Office under the |
Post. |
||
|
|
1Authority of the United States, which shall |
Government. |
||
|
|
have been created, or the 1Emoluments |
Profits. |
||
|
|
whereof shall have been 1encreased during |
Augmented. |
||
Repeat section six. 18. Illustrate the difference between felony and breach of the peace, in the 152d line 19. Illustrate the difference between speech and debate, in the 156th line. 20. What is the difference
124 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES.
|
165 |
such time; and no Person holding any 1Office |
Charge. |
||
|
|
1under the United States, shall be a Member |
By authority of. |
||
|
|
of either House during his 1Continuance in |
Continuation |
||
|
|
1Office. |
Employment |
||
between office and charge, in the 165lh line? 21. What is the difference between continuance and continuation, in the 167th line?
|
|
LESSON XXV. |
|
||
|
|
SECTION. 7. All Bills for raising 1Revenue shall |
Money for public expenses, by
means of taxes, |
||
|
|
originate in the House of Representatives; |
excises, customs, duties, &c. |
||
|
|
but the 1Senate may propose or concur with |
Upper house of Congress |
||
|
|
1Amendments as on other Bills. |
Alterations. |
||
|
5 |
Every 1Bill which shall have passed the |
Form of a law not enacted. |
||
|
|
House of 1Representatives and the Senate, |
Deputies. |
||
|
|
shall, before it become a Law, be 1presented |
Offered. |
||
|
|
to the 1President of the United States; If he |
Chief executive magistrate. |
||
|
10 |
approve he shall 1sign it, but if not he shall |
Subscribe his name to. |
||
|
|
return it, with his 1Objections to that House |
Adverse reasons. |
||
|
|
in which it shall have 1originated, who shall |
Had origin. |
||
|
|
1enter the Objections at large on their Journal, |
Insert. |
||
|
|
and proceed to 1reconsider it. If after |
Review. |
||
|
|
such 1Reconsideration two thirds of that |
Revision |
||
|
15 |
1House shall agree to pass the Bill, it shall |
Body. |
||
|
|
be 1sent, together with the Objections, to the |
Transmitted. |
||
|
|
other House, by which it shall 1likewise be |
Also. |
||
|
|
reconsidered, and if 1approved by two thirds |
Sustained as right. |
||
|
|
of that House, 1it shall become a Law. But |
The Bill. |
||
|
20 |
in all such Cases the 1Votes of both Houses |
Suffrages. |
||
1, Repeat section seven � section eight, Article I. 2. Illustrate the difference between likewise and also, in the 17th line? 3. What is the meaning of re before consider, in the 13th line? 4. What
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 125
|
|
shall be 1determined by yeas and Nays, and |
Decided. |
||
|
|
the Names of the Persons 1voting for and |
Expressing their
preference for, or rejection of |
||
|
|
against the Bill shall be entered on the 1Journal |
Diary. |
||
|
|
of each House 1respectively. If any Bill |
Particularly |
||
|
25 |
shall not be 1returned by the President within |
Sent back. |
||
|
|
ten Days (1Sundays excepted) after it shall |
Sabbaths. |
||
|
|
have been presented to him, the 1Same shall |
Bill. |
||
|
|
be a law, in 1 like Manner as if he had signed |
Equal. |
||
|
|
it, unless the Congress by their 1Adjournment |
Close of Session. |
||
|
30 |
prevent its Return, in which 1Case it shall |
Contingency. |
||
|
|
not be a 1Law. |
Statute. |
||
|
|
Every Order, 1Resolution, or Vote to which |
Formal determination. |
||
|
|
the Concurrence of the 1Senate and House of |
Upper and lower houses of Congress. |
||
|
|
Representatives may be 1necessary (except |
Requisite. |
||
|
35 |
on a question of Adjournment) shall be 1presented |
Sent. |
||
|
|
to the 1President of the United States; |
Executive. |
||
|
|
and before the Same shall 1take Effect, shall |
Have. |
||
|
|
be 1approved by him, or being disapproved |
Sanctioned. |
||
|
|
by him, shall be 1repassed by two thirds of |
Re-enacted. |
||
|
40 |
the Senate and House of 1Representatives, |
Delegates. |
||
|
|
according to the Rules and 1Limitations prescribed |
Restrictions. |
||
|
|
1in the Case of a Bill. |
In the event. |
||
|
|
SECTION. 8. The Congress shall have 1Power |
Legal authority. |
||
|
|
To 1lay and collect Taxes, Duties, Imposts |
Impose. |
||
|
45 |
and Excises, to 1pay the Debts and provide |
Discharge. |
||
|
|
for the common Defence and general 1Welfare |
Prosperity. |
||
|
|
of the United States; but all 1Duties, |
Customs. |
||
is the meaning of ad before Journ, in the 29th line? 5. Illustrate its meaning with other words. 6. What is the meaning of dis before approved, in the 38th line? 7. What peculiarity has it? 8. Illustrate its meaning with other words. 9. What is the meaning of pro before vide, in the 45th line? 10. How many words have two prefixes in section seven? 11. Illustrate their meaning with other words. 12.
126 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES.
|
|
1Imposts and 2Excises shall be uniform |
Contributions. |
||
|
|
throughout the United States; |
2 Inland duties. |
||
|
50 |
To 1borrow Money on the credit of the |
Obtain. |
||
|
|
1United States; |
Government |
||
|
|
To regulate 1Commerce with foreign Nations, |
Trade. |
||
|
|
and among the 1several States, and |
Different. |
||
|
|
with the Indian 1Tribes; |
Races. |
||
|
55 |
To establish an uniform Rule 1of Naturalization, |
For investing aliens with the |
||
|
|
and uniform Laws on the subject of |
rights and pri-
vileges of a na-
tive citizen. |
||
|
|
1Bankruptcies throughout the United States; |
Insolvencies |
||
|
|
To coin Money, regulate the 1Value thereof, |
Worth. |
||
|
|
and of foreign 1Coin, and fix the Standard |
(Stamped money |
||
|
60 |
of 1 Weights and Measures; |
Quantities. |
||
|
|
To provide for the Punishment of 1counterfeiting |
Forging. |
||
|
|
the 1Securities and 2current Coin |
Paper. |
||
|
|
of the United States; |
2Circulating. |
||
|
|
To establish Post Offices and 1post Roads; |
Mail-routes. |
||
|
65 |
To 1promote the Progress of Science and |
Foster. |
||
|
|
useful Arts, by securing for 1limited Times |
Restricted. |
||
|
|
to Authors and Inventors the 1exclusive Right |
Sole. |
||
|
|
to their respective Writings and 1Discoveries; |
Inventions. |
||
|
|
To constitute 1Tribunals inferior to the |
Courts of justice. |
||
|
70 |
supreme Court; |
Highest. |
||
|
|
To define and punish 1Piracies and Felonies |
Robberies. |
||
|
|
committed on the high Seas, and 1Offences |
Crimes. |
||
|
|
against 1the Law of Nations; |
International Law. |
||
|
|
To 1declare War, grant Letters of Marque |
Proclaim. |
||
|
75 |
and Reprisal, and make Rules 1concerning |
Pertaining to. |
||
|
|
Captures on Land and 1Water; |
Sea. |
||
Repeat section eight. 13. What usually precedes a declaration of war? 14. What are letters of marque and reprisal? 15. In how many words is pro a prefix, in section eight? 10. What is the difference between insurrections and rebellions, in the 84th line? 17. Illustrate their meaning
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 127
|
|
To raise and 1support Armies, but no Appropriation |
Maintain. |
||
|
|
of Money 1to that Use shall be |
For that purpose. |
||
|
|
for a longer 1Term than two Years; |
Time. |
||
|
80 |
To 1provide and maintain a Navy; |
Furnish. |
||
|
|
To make 1Rules for the Government and |
Laws. |
||
|
|
Regulation of the land and naval 1 Forces; |
Troops. |
||
|
|
To provide for calling forth the 1Militia to |
Enrolled citizens. |
||
|
|
execute the Laws of the Union, suppress 1Insurrections |
Rebellions. |
||
|
85 |
and repel 1 Invasions; |
Attacks. |
||
|
|
To provide for 1organizing, arming, and |
Putting in order. |
||
|
|
disciplining, the Militia, and for governing |
Drilling. |
||
|
|
such Part of them as may be 1employed in |
Engaged. |
||
|
|
the Service of the United States, 1reserving |
Retaining. |
||
|
90 |
to the States 1respectively, the Appointment |
Severally. |
||
|
|
of the Officers, and the 1Authority of training |
Legal power. |
||
|
|
the Militia according to the 1 discipline 2prescribed |
System of teaching. |
||
|
|
by Congress; |
2Directed. |
||
|
|
To 1exercise exclusive Legislation in all |
Exert. |
||
|
95 |
Cases whatsoever, over such 1District (not |
Place. |
||
|
|
1exceeding ten Miles square) as may, by |
Beyond. |
||
|
|
1Cession of particular States, and the Acceptance |
Surrender. |
||
|
|
of Congress, become the 1Seat of |
Place. |
||
|
|
the 1Government of the United States, and |
Power. |
||
|
100 |
to 1exercise like Authority over all Places |
Have. |
||
|
|
purchased by the Consent of the Legislature |
Bought. |
||
|
|
of the 1State in which the Same shall be, |
Commonwealth. |
||
|
|
for the 1Erection of Forts, Magazines, Arsenals, |
Building. |
||
|
|
dock-Yards, and other needful 1Buildings; |
Edifices. |
||
|
10S |
� 1And |
Also. |
||
with some other words. 18. How many miles square does the present seat of government contain? 19. How many did it formerly contain? 20. What is the difference between eight miles square and eight square miles? 21. Illustrate their difference by example. 22.
128 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES.
|
|
To make all Laws which shall be 1necessary |
Indispensable |
||
|
|
and 1proper for carrying into Execution |
Suitable. |
||
|
|
the 1foregoing Powers, and all other Powers |
Preceding. |
||
|
|
1vested by this Constitution in the Government |
Placed. |
||
|
110 |
of the United States, or in any Department |
Division |
||
|
|
or 1Officer thereof. |
Person commis-
sioned to perform any public duty |
||
|
|
SECTION. 9. The 1Migration or Importation of |
Immigration. |
||
|
|
such Persons as any of the States now 1existing |
Being. |
||
|
|
shall think proper to 1admit, shall not |
Grant entrance to. |
||
|
115 |
be 1prohibited by the Congress prior to the |
Interdicted. |
||
|
|
Year 1one thousand eight hundred and eight, |
1808. |
||
|
|
but 1a Tax or duty may be imposed on such |
An impost. |
||
|
|
1Importation, not exceeding ten dollars for |
Ingression. |
||
|
|
each 1Person. |
Individual. |
||
|
120 |
The Privilege of the Writ 1of Habeas Corpus shall not be suspended, unless when in Cases of Rebellion or Invasion the public |
For delivering a person from false imprisonment, or for removing him from one court to another. |
||
|
|
Safety may 1require it. |
Need. |
||
|
125 |
No Bill of Attainder or 1ex post facto Law shall be passed. No Capitation, or other direct, Tax shall |
Law rendering an act punishable, in a manner in which it was not punishable at the time it was committed. |
||
|
|
be laid, unless in Proportion to the Census |
Imposed. |
||
|
|
or Enumeration herein before directed to be |
Account of population. |
||
|
|
taken. |
Made. |
||
|
130 |
No Tax or Duty shall be laid on 1Articles |
Goods. |
||
|
|
exported from any State. |
Sent out in traffic |
||
|
|
No 1Preference shall be given by any Regulation |
Advantage. |
||
|
|
of 1Commerce or Revenue to the |
Trade. |
||
|
|
Ports of one 1State over those of another: |
Province. |
||
|
135 |
nor shall Vessels 1bound to, or from, one |
Sailing. |
||
Repeat section nine. 23. What is the meaning of the affix tion, in capitation, in the 126th line? 24. In how many words in section nine is tion an affix? 25. What is the meaning of the prefix ap in appro-
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 129
|
|
State, be 1obliged to enter, clear, or pay |
Compelled. |
||
|
|
1Duties in another. |
Customs. |
||
|
|
No Money shall be drawn from the 1Treasury, |
Depository of the public money |
||
|
|
but in Consequence of 1Appropriations |
A setting apart for a given purpose |
||
|
140 |
made by Law; and a regular 1 Statement |
Exhibit. |
||
|
|
and Account of the Receipts and 1Expenditures |
Disbursements. |
||
|
|
of all public Money shall be 1published |
Made public |
||
|
|
1from time to time. |
Statedly. |
||
|
|
No Title of 1 Nobility shall be granted by |
Distinction by blood or rank |
||
|
145 |
the United States: And no Person 1 holding |
Having. |
||
|
|
any Office of Profit or 1 Trust under them, |
Confidence. |
||
|
|
shall, without the 1Consent of the Congress, |
Permission. |
||
|
|
1accept of any Present, Emolument, Office, |
Receive. |
||
|
|
or Title, of any 1kind whatever, from any |
Sort |
||
|
150 |
King, Prince, or foreign 1 State. |
Government |
||
|
|
SECTION. 10. No State shall 1enter into any |
Make. |
||
|
|
Treaty, 1Alliance, or Confederation, grant |
League. |
||
|
|
1Letters of *Marque and *Reprisal; coin |
Commissions |
||
|
|
Money; 1emit Bills of Credit; make any |
Issue. |
||
|
155 |
Thing but gold and silver 1Coin a Tender in |
Money. |
||
|
|
1Payment of Debts; pass any Bill of Attainder, |
Liquidation |
||
|
|
ex post facto Law, or Law 1impairing |
Weakening. |
||
|
|
the Obligation of 1 Contracts, or grant |
Bargains. |
||
|
|
any 1 Title of Nobility. |
Appellation |
||
|
160 |
No State shall, without the 1Consent of the |
Approval. |
||
|
|
Congress, lay any 1Imposts or Duties on Imports |
Taxes. |
||
|
|
or Exports, except what may be 1absolutely |
Positively |
||
|
|
necessary for executing it's 1inspection |
Commodity or manufacture
examining |
||
|
|
Laws: and the net Produce of all 1Duties |
Customs. |
||
|
165 |
and Imposts, laid by any State on 1Imports |
Goods or produce brought from foreign countries |
||
priations. in the 139th line? 26. What peculiarities has it? 27. Repeat section ten. 28. Illustrate the difference between imports and « See page 73, 45th line
130 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES.
|
|
or 1Exports, shall be for the Use of the Treasury |
Articles of traffic carried abroad. |
||
|
|
of the United States; and all such 1Laws |
Ordinances. |
||
|
|
shall be subject to the 1Revision and 2Controul |
Re-examination
for correction. |
||
|
|
of the Congress. |
2Direction. |
||
|
170 |
No State shall, without the 1Consent of |
Permission. |
||
|
|
Congress, lay any Duty of 1Tonnage, keep |
Carrying capacity. |
||
|
|
Troops, or 1Ships of War in time of Peace, |
Vessels. |
||
|
|
1enter into any Agreement or Compact with |
Make. |
||
|
|
another State, or with a foreign 1Power, or |
Nation. |
||
|
175 |
engage in War, unless actually 1invaded, or |
Entered by an army with a hostile design. |
||
|
|
in such 1imminent Danger as will not admit |
Impending. |
||
|
|
of 1delay. |
Procrastination. |
||
exports, in the 165th line? 29. Are there any words spelled contrary to present usage, in section ten? 30. Name some words that are spelled differently by writers of the present day.
|
|
LESSON XXVI. |
|
||
|
|
Article. II. |
|
||
|
|
SECTION. 1. The executive 1Power shall be |
Authority. |
||
|
|
1vested in a President of the United States of |
Put in possession of. |
||
|
|
America. He shall 1hold his Office during |
Retain. |
||
|
|
the Term of four Years, and, 1together with |
In company. |
||
|
5 |
the Vice President, chosen for the 1 same |
Like. |
||
|
|
Term, be elected, 1as follows |
In the following way. |
||
|
|
Each State shall 1appoint, in such Manner |
Designate. |
||
|
|
as the Legislature thereof may 1direct, a |
Prescribe. |
||
|
|
Number of Electors, equal to the 1whole |
Total. |
||
|
10 |
1Number of Senators and Representatives to |
Amount. |
||
|
|
which the State may 1be entitled in the |
Have a claim |
||
|
|
1Congress: but no Senator or Representative, |
National Assembly. |
||
1. Repeat section one, Article II. 2. What is the meaning of the affix or in Elector, in the 15th line? 3. Illustrate its meaning with
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 131
|
|
or Person 1 holding an Office of Trust |
Having. |
||
|
|
or 1Profit under the United States, shall be |
Emolument. |
||
|
15 |
appointed 1an Elector. |
A President-chooser. |
||
|
|
[* The Electors shall 1meet in their respective |
Assemble. |
||
|
|
States, and vote by 1Ballot for two Persons, |
Written papers. |
||
|
|
of whom one at least shall not be 1an |
A dweller. |
||
|
|
Inhabitant of the 1same State with themselves. |
Identical, |
||
|
20 |
And they shall make a 1List of all |
Catalogue. |
||
|
|
the Persons voted for, and of the 1Number |
Amount. |
||
|
|
of Votes for 1each; which List they shall |
Every one. |
||
|
|
sign and 1certify, and transmit sealed to the |
Testify to in writing. |
||
|
|
1Seat of the Government of the United States, |
Metropolis. |
||
|
25 |
1directed to the President of the Senate. The |
Superscribed |
||
|
|
President of the Senate shall, in the 1 Presence |
Sight |
||
|
|
of the 1Senate and House of Representatives, |
Upper House |
||
|
|
1open all the Certificates, and the |
Break the seals of |
||
|
|
Votes shall then be 1counted. The Person |
Reckoned. |
||
|
30 |
having the greatest 1Number of Votes shall |
Quantity. |
||
|
|
be the President, if 1such Number be a Majority |
That. |
||
|
|
of the 1whole Number of Electors |
Entire. |
||
|
|
1appointed; and if there be more than one |
Deputed. |
||
|
|
who have such Majority, and have 1an equal |
The same. |
||
|
35 |
Number of 1Votes, then the House of Representatives |
Voices. |
||
|
|
shall 1immediately chuse by Ballot |
At once. |
||
|
|
one of them for President; and if no Person |
Executive. |
||
|
|
have a Majority, then from the five highest |
Greater number. |
||
|
|
on the List the said House shall in like |
Roll. |
||
|
40 |
Manner chuse the President. But in chusing |
Elect. |
||
|
|
the President, the Votes shall be taken |
Suffrages. |
||
some other words. 4. What peculiarities are there in the orthography of section one, Article II.? 5. What is the difference between a na-
* This paragraph is cancelled, Article XII. of the Amendments being substituted for it, which see. page 145.
132 CONSTITUTION OP THE UNITED STATES.
|
|
by States, the 1 Representation from each |
Deputation. |
||
|
|
State 1having one Vote; A quorum for this |
Being entitled to. |
||
|
|
Purpose shall 1consist of a Member or |
Be composed. |
||
|
45 |
1Members from twothirds of the States, and |
Delegates. |
||
|
|
a Majority of all the States shall be 1necessary |
Indispensable. |
||
|
|
to a Choice. In 1every Case, after the |
Each. |
||
|
|
1Choice of the President, the Person having |
Election. |
||
|
|
the greatest Number of Votes of the 1Electors |
Electoral college. |
||
|
50 |
shall be the Vice President. 1But if there |
Unless. |
||
|
|
should 1remain two or more who have equal |
Be left. |
||
|
|
Votes, the Senate shall 1chuse from them by |
Take. |
||
|
|
Ballot the 1 Vice President.] |
The second officer of the Union |
||
|
|
The Congress may 1determine the Time of |
Set. |
||
|
55 |
1chusing the Electors, and the Day on which |
Selecting. |
||
|
|
they shall 1give their Votes; which Day shall |
Deliver. |
||
|
|
be the same 1throughout the United States. |
In every part of |
||
|
|
No Person except a 1natural born Citizen, |
Native. |
||
|
|
or a 1Citizen of the United States, at the |
Voter. |
||
|
60 |
time of the 1Adoption of this Constitution, |
Ratification. |
||
|
|
shall be 1eligible to the Office of President; neither shall any 1Person be eligible to that |
Legally qua-
lified for. |
||
|
|
|
One. |
||
|
|
Office who shall not have 1attained to the |
Readied. |
||
|
|
Age of thirty five Years, and been fourteen |
Period |
||
|
65 |
Years a Resident 1within the United States. |
In the limits of. |
||
|
|
In Case of the 1Removal of the President |
Displacing:. |
||
|
|
from Office, or of his 1Death, Resignation, |
Decease. |
||
|
|
or 1Inability to discharge the Powers and |
Incapacity. |
||
|
|
Duties of the said Office, the Same shall |
Requirements. |
||
|
70 |
devolve on the Vice President, and the Congress |
Fall to |
||
|
|
may by Law provide for the 1Case of |
Event |
||
tural born citizen, and a citizen of the United States at the time of the adoption of the Constitution? 6. What is the salary of the President
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 133
|
|
Removal, 1Death, Resignation, or Inability, |
Demise. |
||
|
|
both of the President and Vice President, 1declaring |
Proclaiming. |
||
|
|
what Officer shall then 1act as President, |
Govern. |
||
|
75 |
and such Officer shall act 1accordingly, |
Conformably |
||
|
|
until the 1Disability be removed, or a President |
Incompetency, |
||
|
|
shall be 1elected. |
Chosen. |
||
|
|
The President shall, at 1stated Times, receive |
Regular. |
||
|
|
for his Services, a 1Compensation, which |
Remuneration. |
||
|
80 |
shall neither be encreased nor 1diminished |
Lessened. |
||
|
|
during the 1Period for which he shall have |
Time. |
||
|
|
been elected, and he shall not 1receive within |
Accept. |
||
|
|
that Period any other 1Emolument from the |
Salary. |
||
|
|
United States, or 1any of them. |
Either. |
||
|
85 |
Before he enter on the 1Execution of his |
Performance of
the duties. |
||
|
|
Office, he shall take the following 1Oath or Affirmation: � |
Solemn declaration, made with an appeal to God for the truth thereof. |
||
|
|
"I do solemnly 1swear (or affirm) that I |
Vow. |
||
|
|
will faithfully 1execute the Office of President |
Perform. |
||
|
90 |
of the United States, and 1will to the |
Shall. |
||
|
|
best of my Ability, preserve, 1protect and defend |
Guard. |
||
|
|
the 1Constitution of the United States." |
Civil compact. |
||
|
|
SECTION. 2. The President shall be 1Commander |
Generalissimo. |
||
|
|
in Chief of the 1Army and Navy of the |
Land forces. |
||
|
95 |
United States, and of the 1Militia of the several |
Citizen soldiery. |
||
|
|
States, when 1called into the actual |
Mustered. |
||
|
|
1Service of the United States; he may require |
Military duty |
||
|
|
the Opinion, in writing, of the 1principal |
Chief. |
||
|
|
Officer in each of the executive 1Departments, |
Branches of government |
||
|
100 |
upon any Subject 1relating to the Duties of |
Pertaining. |
||
|
|
their 1respective Offices, and he shall have |
Several. |
||
of the United States? 7. Illustrate the difference between oath and affirmation, in the 86th line. 8. Repeat section two, Article II. 9. What peculiarity is there in the orthography of section two, Art. II.?
134 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES.
|
|
Power to grant 1Reprieves and Pardons for |
Temporary suspensions of the death sentence. |
||
|
|
1Offences against the United States, except in |
Crimes. |
||
|
|
Cases of 1Impeachment. |
Arraignment for treason. |
||
|
105 |
He shall have Power, by and with the 1Advice |
Counsel. |
||
|
|
and 1Consent of the Senate, to make |
Concurrence |
||
|
|
1Treaties, provided two thirds of the Senators |
Compacts. |
||
|
|
present 1concur; and he shall nominate, and |
Coincide. |
||
|
|
1by and with the Advice and Consent of the |
Through. |
||
|
110 |
Senate, shall appoint 1Ambassadors, other |
Envoys. |
||
|
|
public Ministers and Consuls, 1Judges of the |
Justices. |
||
|
|
1supreme Court, and all other Officers of the |
Paramount. |
||
|
|
United States, whose 1Appointments are not |
Designations. |
||
|
|
herein otherwise 1provided for, and which |
Prepared. |
||
|
115 |
shall be 1established by Law: but the Congress |
Fixed. |
||
|
|
may by Law 1vest the Appointment of |
Place. |
||
|
|
such inferior Officers, as they think 1proper, |
Right. |
||
|
|
in the President 1alone, in the Courts of Law, |
Solely. |
||
|
|
or in the 1Heads of Departments. |
Chiefs. |
||
|
130 |
The President shall have 1Power to fill up |
Authority |
||
|
|
all Vacancies that may 1happen during the |
Occur. |
||
|
|
Recess of the Senate, by granting Commissions |
Absence. |
||
|
|
which shall 1expire at the End of their |
Terminate. |
||
|
|
next 1Session. |
Business term. |
||
|
125 |
SECTION. 3. He shall from time to time 1give |
Furnish. |
||
|
|
to the Congress Information of the 1State of |
Condition. |
||
|
|
the Union, ana recommend to their 1Consideration |
Notice. |
||
|
|
such 1Measures as he shall judge |
Proceedings. |
||
|
|
necessary and 1expedient; he may, on extraordinary |
Proper. |
||
|
130 |
Occasions, 1convene both Houses, |
Call together |
||
10 In how many words in section two, Article II., is ad a prefix? 11. Illustrate the difference between recess and absence, in the 122d line? 12. What do their prefixes denote? 13. In how many sentences can you write case, in the 131st line, so as to convey
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 135
|
|
or either of them, and in Case of 1Disagreement |
A difference. |
||
|
|
between them, with 1Respect to the |
Regard. |
||
|
|
Time of 1Adjournment, he may adjourn them |
The close of session. |
||
|
|
to such 1Time as he shall think proper; he |
Period. |
||
|
135 |
shall 1receive Ambassadors and other public |
Accept. |
||
|
|
Ministers; he shall take Care that the 1Laws |
Ordinances. |
||
|
|
be 1faithfully executed, and shall Commission |
Strictly. |
||
|
|
all the 1officers of the United States. |
Employees. |
||
|
|
SECTION. 4. The 1President, Vice President |
Chief officer. |
||
|
140 |
and 1all civil Officers of the United States, |
The whole of the. |
||
|
|
shall be 1removed from Office on Impeachment |
Displaced. |
||
|
|
for, and 1Conviction of, Treason, Bribery, |
Legal proof. |
||
|
|
or other high Crimes and 1Misdemeanors. |
Offences. |
||
a different meaning in each? 14. Repeat section three, Article II. 15. Repeat section four, Art. II. 16. What is the meaning of Vice when prefixed to nouns? 17. In how many sentences can you write Vice, so that it shall convey a different meaning in each?
|
|
LESSON XXVII. |
|
||
|
|
Article III. |
|
||
|
|
SECTION. l. The 1judicial Power of the United |
Legal. |
||
|
|
States, shall be 1vested in one supreme Court, |
Placed. |
||
|
|
and in such inferior 1Courts as the Congress |
Tribunals. |
||
|
|
may from time to time ordain and 1establish. |
Found. |
||
|
5 |
The Judges, both of the supreme and 1inferior |
Lower. |
||
|
|
Courts, shall 1hold their Offices during |
Keep. |
||
|
|
good 1Behaviour, and shall, at stated Times, |
Conduct. |
||
|
|
receive for their Services, a 1Compensation, |
Salary. |
||
|
|
which shall not be 1diminished during their |
Lessened. |
||
|
10 |
1Continuance in Office. |
Stay. |
||
1. Repeat section one, Article III. 2. Repeat section two, Article
136 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES.
|
|
SECTION. 2. The judicial Power shall 1extend |
Reach. |
||
|
|
to all 1Cases, in Law and Equity, arising |
Suits. |
||
|
|
under this Constitution, the 1Laws of the |
Legal enactments. |
||
|
|
United States, and 1Treaties made, or which |
Contracts. |
||
|
15 |
shall be 1made, under their Authority; � to all |
Entered into. |
||
|
|
Cases 1affecting Ambassadors, other public |
Acting upon. |
||
|
|
Ministers, and 1Consuls; � to all Cases of admiralty |
Government agents. |
||
|
|
and 1 maritime Jurisdiction; � to |
Naval. |
||
|
|
1Controversies to which the United States |
Disputes. |
||
|
20 |
shall be a 1Party; � to Controversies between |
Litigant. |
||
|
|
two or more 1States; � between a State and |
Sovereignties. |
||
|
|
Citizens of another State; � 1 between Citizens |
Betwixt. |
||
|
|
of 1different States, � between Citizens |
Various. |
||
|
|
of the same State 1claiming Lands under |
Asserting or having title to. |
||
|
25 |
1Grants of different States, and between a |
Deeds of conveyance. |
||
|
|
State, or the Citizens thereof, and 1foreign |
Remote. |
||
|
|
States, 1Citizens or Subjects. |
Inhabitants. |
||
|
|
In all Cases affecting 1Ambassadors, other |
Envoys. |
||
|
|
public Ministers and Consuls, and those |
National. |
||
|
30 |
in which a State shall be Party, the supreme |
Wherein. |
||
|
|
Court shall have 1original Jurisdiction. In |
Primitive. |
||
|
|
all the other Cases before 1mentioned, the |
Named. |
||
|
|
supreme Court shall have 1appellate Jurisdiction, |
Cognizance of appeals. |
||
|
|
both as to Law and 1Fact, with such |
Reality. |
||
|
35 |
Exceptions, and under such Regulations as |
Reservations |
||
|
|
the Congress shall 1make. |
Provide. |
||
|
|
The 1Trial of all Crimes, except in Cases |
Examination. |
||
|
|
of Impeachment, shall be by 1Jury; and |
Freeholders. |
||
|
|
such Trial shall 1be held in the State where |
Take place. |
||
|
40 |
the said Crimes shall have been 1committed; |
Perpetrated. |
||
III. 3. Write the word article in sentences, so that it shall convey a different meaning in each. 4. What are ambassadors, Public Ministers, and Consuls? 5. Illustrate the various meanings of
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 137
|
|
but when not 1committed within any State, |
Done. |
||
|
|
the Trial shall be at such Place or 1Places |
Stations. |
||
|
|
as the Congress may by Law have 1directed. |
Ordered. |
||
|
|
SECTION. 3. Treason against the 1United States, |
Republic of N. America |
||
|
45 |
shall consist only in 1levying War against |
Waging. |
||
|
|
them, or in adhering to their 1Enemies, giving |
Foes. |
||
|
|
them 1Aid and Comfort. No person |
Assistance. |
||
|
|
shall be 1convicted of Treason unless on the |
Found guilty |
||
|
|
1Testimony of two Witnesses to the same |
Evidence. |
||
|
50 |
1overt Act, or on Confession in open Court. |
Apparent. |
||
|
|
The Congress shall have 1Power to declare |
Authority. |
||
|
|
the 1Punishment of Treason, but no Attainder |
Penalty. |
||
|
|
of Treason shall work 1Corruption of Blood, |
Detriment to children. |
||
|
|
or 1Forfeiture except during the Life of the |
Loss of right. |
||
|
55 |
Person 1attainted. |
Rendered infamous. |
||
|
|
Article. IV. |
|
||
|
|
SECTION. 1. Full 1Faith and Credit shall be |
Belief. |
||
|
|
1given in each State to the public Acts, Records, |
Allowed |
||
|
|
and judicial 1 Proceedings of every |
Measures |
||
|
|
other State. And the Congress may by 1general |
Comprehensive. |
||
|
60 |
Laws prescribe the 1Manner in which |
Mode. |
||
|
|
such 1Acts, Records and Proceedings shall |
Edicts. |
||
|
|
be 1proved, and the Effect thereof. |
Authenticated. |
||
|
|
SECTION. 2. The Citizens of 1each State shall |
Every. |
||
|
|
1be entitled to all Privileges and Immunities |
Have a claim |
||
|
65 |
of Citizens in the 1several States. |
Different. |
||
|
|
A Person 1charged in any State with |
Implicated. |
||
|
|
Treason, 1Felony, or other Crime, who shall |
Any offence punishable with death. |
||
|
|
1flee from Justice, and be found in another |
Abscond. |
||
law, in the 43d line, in sentences. 6. In how many words is con and its forms a prefix, in Article III.? 7. What is the last paragraph in Article III.? 8. What is its meaning? 9. Illustrate in sentences the various significations of open, in the 50th line. 10. Repeat section
138 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES.
|
|
State, shall on 1Demand of the executive |
The requisition. |
||
|
70 |
Authority of the State 1from which he fled, |
Out of. |
||
|
|
be 1delivered up, to be removed to the State |
Given. |
||
|
|
having Jurisdiction of the 1Crime. |
Offence. |
||
|
|
No Person held 1to Service or Labour in |
As a slave. |
||
|
|
one State, under the Laws thereof, 1escaping |
Fleeing. |
||
|
75 |
into another, shall, 1in Consequence of any |
By means. |
||
|
|
Law or Regulation therein, be 1discharged |
Released. |
||
|
|
from such 1Service or Labour, but shall be |
Bondage. |
||
|
|
delivered up on 1Claim of the Party to whom |
Demand. |
||
|
|
such Service or Labour may be 1due. |
Owing. |
||
|
80 |
SECTION. 3. New States may be 1admitted by |
Received. |
||
|
|
the Congress into this 1Union; but no new |
Confederation. |
||
|
|
State shall be formed or 1erected within the |
Established. |
||
|
|
1Jurisdiction of any other State; nor any |
Limits. |
||
|
|
State be formed by the 1Junction of two or |
Union. |
||
|
85 |
more States, or 1Parts of States, without the |
Portions. |
||
|
|
1Consent of the Legislatures of the States |
Approbation. |
||
|
|
1concerned as well as of the Congress. |
Interested. |
||
|
|
The Congress shall have 1Power to dispose |
Authority. |
||
|
|
of and make all 1needful Rules and Regulations |
Necessary. |
||
|
90 |
1respecting the Territory or other |
Relating to. |
||
|
|
Property 1belonging to the United States; |
Pertaining. |
||
|
|
and nothing in this 1Constitution shall be so |
Compact. |
||
|
|
construed as to 1Prejudice any Claims of the |
Impair. |
||
|
|
United States, or of any 1particular State. |
Individual. |
||
|
95 |
SECTION. 4. The United States shall 1guarantee |
Secure. |
||
|
|
to every State in this Union a 1Republican |
Representative. |
||
one, Article IV. 11. Repeat section two, Article IV. 12. Illustrate in sentences the various significations of claim, in the 78th line. 13. What is the difference between union and confederation, in the 81st line? 14. Illustrate in sentences their various significations. 15. What is the difference between power and authority, in the 88th line? 16. Illustrate in sentences their various meanings. 17. Repeat section
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 139
|
|
Form of Government, and shall 1protect |
Defend. |
||
|
|
each of them against Invasion; and on" 1Application |
Solicitation. |
||
|
|
of the Legislature, or of the 1Executive |
Governor. |
||
|
100 |
(when the Legislature cannot be 1convened) |
Called together. |
||
|
|
against 1domestic Violence. |
intestine. |
||
|
|
Article. V. |
|
||
|
|
The 1Congress, whenever two thirds of |
National Assembly. |
||
|
|
both 1Houses shall deem it necessary, shall |
Branches. |
||
|
|
propose 1Amendments to this Constitution, |
Alterations. |
||
|
105 |
or, on the 1Application of the Legislatures |
Request. |
||
|
|
of two thirds of the 1several States, shall |
Different. |
||
|
|
call a 1Convention for proposing Amendments, |
Deliberative Assembly. |
||
|
|
which, in either Case, shall 1be valid |
Have legal force. |
||
|
|
to all Intents and Purposes, as Tart of this |
Portion. |
||
|
110 |
Constitution, when 1ratified by the Legislatures |
Confirmed. |
||
|
|
of three fourths of the 1several States, |
Respective. |
||
|
|
or by 1Conventions in three fourths thereof, |
Convocations |
||
|
|
as the one or the other 1Mode of Ratification |
Form. |
||
|
|
may be 1proposed by the Congress; Provided |
Chosen. |
||
|
115 |
that no 1Amendment which may be made |
Alteration. |
||
|
|
1prior to the Year One thousand eight hundred |
Before. |
||
|
|
and eight shall in any Manner affect the |
Act upon. |
||
|
|
first and fourth 1Clauses in the Ninth Section |
Stipulations. |
||
|
|
of the first Article; and that no 1State, without |
commonwealth |
||
|
130 |
its 1Consent, shall be deprived of it's |
Permission. |
||
|
|
equal 1Suffrage in the Senate. |
Representation |
||
three, Article IV. 18. Repeat section four, Article IV. 19. What peculiarities in orthography are there in Article IV.? 20. How many simple sentences are there in Article IV.? 21. How many paragraphs? 22. Repeat Article V. 23. What is the difference between several and different, in the 106th line? 24. Illustrate in sentences their various significations. 25. What is the difference between part and portion, in the 109th line? 26. Illustrate in sentences their various significations. 27. What is the difference between conventions and convocations, in the 112th line? 28. What is the meaning of their prefixes? 29.
140 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES.
|
|
Article. VI. |
|
||
|
|
All Debts 1contracted and Engagements |
Incurred. |
||
|
|
entered into, before the 1Adoption of this |
Ratification |
||
|
|
Constitution, shall be as 1valid against the |
Binding on. |
||
|
125 |
United States under this 1Constitution, as |
Compact. |
||
|
|
under the 1Confederation. |
Revolutionary alliance. |
||
|
|
This Constitution, and the 1Laws of the |
Statutes. |
||
|
|
United States which shall be made in 1Pursuance |
Consequence |
||
|
|
thereof; and all Treaties 1made, or |
Entered into. |
||
|
130 |
which shall be made, 1under the Authority of |
By. |
||
|
|
the United States, shall be the 1supreme Law |
Paramount. |
||
|
|
of the 1Land; and the Judges in every State |
Country. |
||
|
|
shall be 1bound thereby, any Thing in the |
Restrained. |
||
|
|
Constitution or 1Laws of any State to the |
Legal enactments. |
||
|
135 |
Contrary 1notwithstanding. |
Nevertheless |
||
|
|
The Senators and 1Representatives before |
Delegates. |
||
|
|
mentioned, and the Members of the several |
Stated. |
||
|
|
State 1 Legislatures, and all executive and |
Governments. |
||
|
|
judicial 1Officers, both of the United States |
Magistrates. |
||
|
140 |
and of the several States, shall be 1bound |
Constrained. |
||
|
|
by Oath or Affirmation, to 1support this Constitution; |
Uphold. |
||
|
|
but no religious 1Test shall ever be |
Form of belief. |
||
|
|
required as a 1qualification to any Office or |
Prerequisite. |
||
|
|
public 1Trust under the United States. |
Confidence. |
||
|
|
Article. VII. |
|
||
|
145 |
The 1Ratification of the Conventions of |
Confirmation |
||
Illustrate in sentences their various significations. 30. What is the difference between laws and statutes, in the 127th line? 31. Illustrate in sentences their various significations. 32. Repeat Article VI. 33 What is the difference between land and country, in the 132d line? 34. Illustrate in sentences their various significations. 35 What is the difference between nevertheless and notwithstanding, in the 135th line? 36. Illustrate in sentences their various significations. 37. What is the difference between qualification and prerequisite, in the 143d line? 38. Illustrate in sentences their various significations. 39. What is the
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 141
|
|
nine States, shall be 1sufficient for the Establishment |
Adequate to ordain. |
||
|
|
of this Constitution 1 between the |
Among. |
||
|
|
States so 1ratifying the Same. |
Sanctioning |
||
|
|
1done in Convention by the Unanimous |
Made. |
||
|
150 |
Consent of the States 1present the Seventeenth |
Represented. |
||
|
|
Day of 1September in 2the |
Ninth month |
||
|
|
Year of our Lard one thousand seven |
2 Anno Domini. |
||
|
|
hundred and Eighty seven 1and of the |
Also. |
||
|
|
Independence of the 1United States of |
American Republic. |
||
|
155 |
America the Twelfth In 1witness |
Testimony. |
||
|
|
whereof We have hereunto 1subscribed |
Signed. |
||
|
|
our 1Names, |
Appellations. |
||
|
|
1Go: WASHINGTON� |
The Father of his Country. |
||
|
|
Presidt and 1Deputy from Virginia * |
Delegate. |
||
difference between done and made, in the 149th line? 40. Illustrate in sentences their various significations. 41. What is the difference between witness and testimony, in the 155th line? 42. Illustrate in sentences their various significations. 43. How many simple sentences are there in each Article of the Constitution? 44. How many paragraphs are there in each Article? 45. What Articles have only one section? 46. What is the number of sections in each of the other Articles?
* The names of the rest of the signers of the Constitution are in the Biographical Table in the latter part of this volume,
Note � On pages 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, and several other pages in this book, few questions have been asked, on account of its being easy for the teacher to supply them. It will be observed that the questions of a moral bearing are not as frequent in this part of the book as m the former These questions have been omitted, on account of its being easier for the young teacher to supply such questions. It was found, that carrying out the plan of full questions, would increase the size and price of the book so much, as to operate against its general introduction into Elementary schools. But it should always be borne m mind that moral questions are of paramount importance, and no recitation should be allowed to pass without an endeavor to guide the pupil aright m this respect It cannot be too indelibly impressed on the mind of the pupil, that the above is an exact copy of the Constitution, excepting the italicised words, all of which in the original are uniform, and have been changed and the figures added for convenience in the use of the marginal exercises; that the spelling, punctuation, omissions of punctuation, &c., were peculiar to the times m which it was written; that the use of language im-
proves with time, and that to imitate any of the peculiarities of the Constitution would be wrong and contrary to the established usage of the present age. For further illustration of the progression of the English language, see extracts from old English poetry, m the latter part of the Appendix.
142 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES.
LESSON XXVIII.
ARTICLES IN ADDITION TO, AND AMENDMENT OF, THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA,
|
|
Proposed by Congress, and 1ratified by the |
Sanctioned. |
||
|
|
Legislatures of the several States, 1pursuant |
According. |
||
|
|
to the fifth article of the 1original |
Primitive. |
||
|
|
1Constitution. |
System of rules. |
||
|
|
1Article the first. |
|
||
|
5 |
Congress shall make no 1law respecting |
Rule. |
||
|
|
an establishment of religion, or 1prohibiting |
Forbidding. |
||
|
|
the free exercise thereof; or 1abridging the |
Restricting. |
||
|
|
1freedom of speech, or of the press; or the |
Liberty. |
||
|
|
right of the people peaceably to 1assemble, |
Meet. |
||
|
10 |
and to 1petition the Government for a redress |
Solicit |
||
|
|
of 1grievances. |
Wrongs. |
||
|
|
Article the second. |
|
||
|
|
A well 1regulated Militia, being necessary |
Ordered. |
||
|
|
to the 1security of a free State, the right of |
Protection. |
||
|
|
the people to keep and bear 1Arms, shall not. |
Weapons. |
||
|
15 |
be 1infringed. |
Violated. |
||
|
|
Article the third. |
|
||
|
|
No Soldier shall, in time of 1peace be |
Quiet. |
||
|
|
quartered in any house, without the consent |
Stationed for lodging. |
||
1. Repeat Article I. of the Amendments. 2. Repeat Article II. 3. What is the difference between law and rule, in the 5th line? 4. Illustrate in sentences their various significations. 5. What is the difference between freedom and liberty, in the 8th line? 6. Illustrate in sentences their various significations. 7. What peculiarity is omitted in the Amendments? 8. What is the difference between grievances and wrongs, in the 11th line? 9. What is the difference between arms and weapons, in the 14th line? 10. Repeat Article III. 11. Illustrate the difference between quiet and peace, in the 16th line. 12.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 143
|
|
of the 1Owner, nor in time of war, but in a |
Proprietor. |
||
|
|
1manner to be prescribed by law. |
Way. |
||
|
|
Article the fourth. |
|
||
|
20 |
The right of the people to be 1secure in |
Safe. |
||
|
|
their persons, 1houses, papers, and effects, |
Tenements. |
||
|
|
1against unreasonable searches and seizures, |
From. |
||
|
|
shall not be 1violated, and no Warrants shall |
Infringed. |
||
|
|
issue, but upon 1probable cause, supported by |
Likely. |
||
|
25 |
Oath or affirmation, and 1particularly describing |
Minutely. |
||
|
|
the place to be 1searched, and the |
Examined. |
||
|
|
persons or things to be 1seized. |
Taken possession of |
||
|
|
Article the ffth. |
|
||
|
|
No person shall be 1held to answer for a |
Apprehended |
||
|
|
1capital, or otherwise infamous crime, unless |
Life-endangering |
||
|
30 |
on a presentment or 1indictment of a Grand |
Written accusation. |
||
|
|
Jury, except in 1cases arising in the land or |
Instances. |
||
|
|
naval forces, or in the 1Militia, when in actual |
Citizen soldiery. |
||
|
|
1 service in time of War or public |
Duty. |
||
|
|
1danger; nor shall any person be subject for |
Peril. |
||
|
35 |
the same offence to be twice put in 1jeopardy |
Danger. |
||
|
|
of life or limb; nor shall be 1compelled in |
Constrained. |
||
|
|
any Criminal Case to 1be a witness against |
Give evidence. |
||
|
|
himself, nor be deprived of life, 1 liberty, or |
Freedom. |
||
|
|
property, without due 1process of law; nor |
Proceedings in. |
||
|
40 |
shall 1private property be taken for public |
Personal. |
||
|
|
use, without just 1compensation. |
Renumeration. |
||
|
|
Article the sixth. |
|
||
|
|
In all criminal prosecutions, the 1accused |
Arraigned. |
||
Between way and manner, in the 19th line. 13. Repeat Article IV. 14. Illustrate the difference between oath and affirmation, in the 25th line. 15. Repeat Article V. 16. Illustrate the difference between service and duty, in the 33d line. 17. Between jeopardy and danger, in the 35th line. 18. Between compensation and remuneration, in the 41st
144 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES.
|
|
shall enjoy the right to a 1speedy and public |
Quick. |
||
|
|
trial, by an 1impartial jury of the State and |
Equitable. |
||
|
45 |
district wherein the 1crime shall have been |
Misdemeanor. |
||
|
|
1committed, which district shall have been |
Perpetrated. |
||
|
|
previously 1ascertained by law, and to be |
Established. |
||
|
|
informed of the nature and 1cause of the accusation; |
Reason. |
||
|
|
to be 1confronted with the witnesses |
Set face to fane. |
||
|
50 |
against him; to have 1Compulsory |
Forcible. |
||
|
|
1process for obtaining Witnesses in his favour, |
Proceeding. |
||
|
|
and to have the Assistance of 1Counsel |
Lawyers. |
||
|
|
for his 1defence. |
Vindication. |
||
|
|
Article the seventh. |
|
||
|
|
In 1Suits at common law, where the value |
Prosecutions. |
||
|
55 |
in 1controversy shall exceed twenty dollars, |
Dispute. |
||
|
|
the right of trial by jury shall be 1preserved, |
Maintained. |
||
|
|
and no fact 1tried by a jury, shall be otherwise |
Examined. |
||
|
|
re-examined in any 1Court of the United |
Legal tribunal |
||
|
|
States, than according to the 1rules of the |
Precedents. |
||
|
60 |
1common law. |
Unwritten. |
||
|
|
Article the eighth. |
|
||
|
|
Excessive 1bail shall not be required, nor |
Security. |
||
|
|
excessive 1fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual |
Penalties. |
||
|
|
1punishments inflicted. |
Chastisements. |
||
|
|
Article the ninth. |
|
||
|
|
The 1enumeration in the Constitution, of |
Specification. |
||
|
65 |
certain rights, shall not be construed to 1deny |
Gainsay. |
||
|
|
or disparage others 1retained by the people. |
Kept |
||
line 19. Repeat Article VI. 20. What is the difference between speedy and quick, in the 43d line? 21. Between crime and misdemeanor, in the 45th line? 22. Between cause and reason, in the 48th line? 23. Between proceeding and process, in the 51st line? 24. What peculiarities are there in Article VIII.? 25. Repeat Article VII. 26. How many simple sentences are there in Article VII.? 27. Repeat Article VIII. 28. What is the difference between bail and security, in
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 146
|
|
Article the tenth.
|
|
||
|
|
The powers not 1delegated to the United |
Intrusted. |
||
|
|
States by the Constitution, nor 1prohibited |
Forbidden. |
||
|
|
by it to the States, are 1reserved to the |
Retained. |
||
|
70 |
States respectively, or to the 1people. |
Inhabitants. |
||
|
|
Article the eleventh. |
|
||
|
|
The Judicial 1power of the United States |
Authority. |
||
|
|
shall not be 1construed to extend to any suit |
Understood. |
||
|
|
in law or equity, 1commenced or prosecuted |
Instituted. |
||
|
|
against one of the United States by 1Citizens |
Dwellers. |
||
|
75 |
of another 1State, or by Citizens or Subjects |
Commonwealth. |
||
|
|
of any 1Foreign State. |
Distant. |
||
|
|
Article the twelfth. |
|
||
|
|
The Electors shall 1meet in their respective |
Assemble. |
||
|
|
states, and vote by 1 ballot for President and |
Ticket. |
||
|
|
Vice-President, one of whom, at least, 1shall |
Must. |
||
|
80 |
not be 1an inhabitant of the same state with |
A Citizen. |
||
|
|
themselves; they shall 1name in their ballots |
Designate. |
||
|
|
the 1person voted for as President, and in |
Man. |
||
|
|
1distinct ballots the person voted for as Vice-President, |
Separate. |
||
|
|
and they shall 1make distinct lists |
Form. |
||
|
85 |
of all persons 1voted for as President, and |
Balloted. |
||
|
|
of all 1persons voted for as Vice-President, |
Individuals. |
||
|
|
and of the 1number of votes for each, which |
Amount. |
||
|
|
1lists they shall sign and certify, and transmit |
Catalogues. |
||
|
|
1sealed to the seat of the government of |
Closed. |
||
the 61st line? 29. Repeat Article IX 30. What is the difference between kept and retained, in the 66th line? 31. What peculiarity has Article IX.? 32. Repeat Article X. 33. What is the difference between people and inhabitants, in the 70th line? 34. Repeat Article XI. 35. What is the difference between state and commonwealth, in the 75th line? 36. Between foreign and distant, in the 76th line? 37. Repeat Article XII. 38. What is the difference between meet and assemble, in the 77th line? 39. Between ballot and ticket, in the 78th line? 40. Between catalogues and lists, in the 88th line? 41. Between
146 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES.
|
90 |
the United States, 1directed to the President |
Addressed. |
||
|
|
of the Senate; � The 1President of the Senate |
Speaker. |
||
|
|
shall, in the 1presence of the Senate and |
Sight. |
||
|
|
House of Representatives, 1open all the certificates |
Break the seals of. |
||
|
|
and the votes shall then be 1counted; |
Computed. |
||
|
95 |
� The person having the 1greatest number |
Largest |
||
|
|
of 1votes for President, shall be the President, |
Ballots. |
||
|
|
if such number be a 1majority of the whole |
Plurality. |
||
|
|
number of Electors 1appointed; and if no |
Returned. |
||
|
|
person have such 1majority, then from the |
Excess. |
||
|
100 |
persons having the 1 highest numbers not |
Greatest. |
||
|
|
1exceeding three on the list of those voted |
Surpassing. |
||
|
|
for as President, the 1House of Representatives |
Lower House |
||
|
|
shall choose 1immediately, by ballot, the |
Without delay. |
||
|
|
1President. But in choosing the President, |
Chief officer |
||
|
105 |
the votes shall be taken by states, the representation |
Delegation. |
||
|
|
from each state having one 1vote; |
Voice. |
||
|
|
a quorum for this purpose shall 1consist of a |
Be composed |
||
|
|
member or 1members from two-thirds of the |
Deputies. |
||
|
|
states, and a majority of all the 1states shall |
Commonwealths |
||
|
110 |
be necessary to a 1choice. And if the House |
Selection. |
||
|
|
of Representatives shall not 1choose a President |
Elect. |
||
|
|
whenever the 1right of choice shall |
Power. |
||
|
|
devolve 1upon them, before the fourth day of |
On. |
||
|
|
March next 1following, then the Vice-President |
Succeeding. |
||
|
115 |
shall act as 1President, as in the case |
Chief magistrate. |
||
|
|
of the death or other constitutional 1disability |
Incapacity. |
||
|
|
of the President. � The 1person having the |
Citizen. |
||
|
|
1greatest number of votes as Vice-President, |
Most |
||
presence and sight, in the 92d line? 42. Between open and break the seals of, in the 93d line? 43. Between largest and greatest, in the 95th line? 44. Between upon and on, in the 113th line? 45 What difference is there between the orthography of the Amendments and the
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 147
|
|
shall be the Vice-President, 1if such number |
Provided. |
||
|
120 |
be a majority of the whole 1number of Electors |
Amount. |
||
|
|
1appointed, and if no person have a majority, |
Allotted. |
||
|
|
then from the two highest 1numbers |
Names. |
||
|
|
on the list, the Senate shall 1choose the Vice-President; |
Select. |
||
|
|
a 1quorum for the purpose shall |
Legal number. |
||
|
125 |
consist of two-thirds of the 1whole number |
Entire. |
||
|
|
of Senators, and 1a majority of the whole |
More than one-half. |
||
|
|
number shall be 1necessary to a choice. But |
Indispensable. |
||
|
|
no person constitutionally 1ineligible to the |
Incapable of being elected. |
||
|
|
office of President shall be 1eligible to that |
Qualified for. |
||
|
130 |
of Vice-President of the 1United States. |
Union. |
||
Constitution? 46. What are some of the differences between those documents? 47. How do you account for the apparent inconsistencies in the use of capital letters? 48. Do you suppose there is any human composition free from error? 49. What ought these things to teach us? 50. In how many words is ad, and the forms it assumes, a prefix in the Constitution and its Amendments? 51. In how many words is con and its variations a prefix? 52. In how many words is pre a prefix? 53. In how many words is pro a prefix? 54. In how many words is 06 and its variations a prefix? 55. In how many words is re a prefix? 56. In how many words is sub and its variations a prefix? 57. How many forms does ad assume? 58. Why does ad take so many forms? 59. Why do you suppose there are so many repetitions of important words in the Constitution? 60. What is the frequent repetition of important words in the same paragraph called? 61. What rule in written documents should take precedence of all others? 62. What are the significations of the prefixes, ad, con, pre, pro, and ob? 63. Illustrate the use of each in words. 64. Illustrate the meaning of the words in sentences. 65. How many words are spelled different from present usage, in the Constitution? 66. How many in the Amendments? 67. What do you suppose was the last important national document, which was written according to the old plan of beginning every noun with a capital letter? 68. Do you know of any nation at the present day that begins all nouns with capital lettera? 69. Name the advantages and disadvantages of this plan? 70. Name all the peculiarities of the Constitution and its Amendments. 71. How do you account for many of the variations?*
* The Teacher may continue similar questions according to the proficiency of the class. After the pupils have committed to memory the whole of the Constitution and its Amendments, and repeated the same a sufficient number of times, then they should be exercised by questions in every possible form. Additional questions may be found in the succeeding commentary.
148 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
LESSON XXIX. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) CONSTITUTION is 1derived from the |
Traced. |
||
|
|
Latin con, and statuo, and 1means to settle, |
Signifies. |
||
|
|
to fix, to 1establish, to ordain, decree, appoint, |
Confirm. |
||
|
|
or determine. It 1denotes particularly that |
Means. |
||
|
5 |
1form of government which is instituted |
System. |
||
|
|
either by the people, or for their 1benefit. In |
Advantage. |
||
|
|
its 1general acceptation, it signifies a system |
Usual. |
||
|
|
of 1fundamental rules, principles, and ordinances, |
Essential. |
||
|
|
for the 1government of a society, |
Control. |
||
|
10 |
community, state, or 1nation. In England, |
Country. |
||
|
|
and other 1monarchical countries, the Constitution |
Regal. |
||
|
|
depends upon the 1immemorial consent |
Unremembered. |
||
|
|
of the people, and long-established 1usage. |
Custom. |
||
|
|
Hence it is difficult for a 1majority of the |
Plurality. |
||
|
15 |
people in 1monarchies either to know definitely |
Kingdoms. |
||
|
|
what their Constitution is, or to 1understand |
Comprehend |
||
|
|
its 1meaning. (§ 2.) But the Constitution |
Signification. |
||
|
|
of the United States is 1accurately |
Correctly. |
||
|
|
and clearly 1defined in writing, in such plain |
Expressed. |
||
|
20 |
and 1intelligible language, that it can be |
Familiar. |
||
|
|
comprehended by 1every person who can |
Each. |
||
|
|
read any article understandingly, 1throughout |
All over. |
||
|
|
our 1land. It establishes and defines the |
Country. |
||
|
|
rights of the people, and prescribes the power |
Privileges. |
||
|
25 |
of legislators and 1rulers. That part of the |
Governors. |
||
|
|
Constitution which precedes the first 1Article, |
Distinct clause. |
||
|
|
has been justly called its 1preamble; though |
Preface. |
||
(§ 1.) 1. Give a synopsis of section one. 2. From what is Constitution derived? 3. Illustrate its various meanings in sentences? 4. Wherein is our government different from that of England and other monarchical governments? (§ 2.) 5. What is the character of the
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 149
|
|
the framers did not designate it by any 1name |
Title |
||
|
|
whatever. |
At all. |
||
|
30 |
(§ 3.) Preamble is 1derived from the Latin |
A derivative of. |
||
|
|
pr�, and ambulo, and means to 1go or come |
Proceed. |
||
|
|
before. It denotes 1particularly an introduction, |
Especially. |
||
|
|
a 1proem. In its general acceptation, it |
Preface. |
||
|
|
means an introduction to any 1discourse or |
Speech. |
||
|
35 |
writing, the 1introductory matter to a statute, |
Preliminary. |
||
|
|
a bill, or act of a legislative 1 body. It names |
Assembly. |
||
|
|
the parties to any 1document of writing, and |
Instrument. |
||
|
|
sets forth in 1general terms its objects and |
Unrestricted |
||
|
|
its meaning. Every article in the 1Constitution |
Supreme Law. |
||
|
40 |
has 1reference to one or more of the |
Allusion. |
||
|
|
1specified objects in the preamble, which precedes |
Particularized. |
||
|
|
the first article, and 1 expounds the |
Explains. |
||
|
|
motives and the designs of its 1framers. The |
Makers. |
||
|
|
preamble is, 1therefore, of the utmost importance |
Consequently. |
||
|
45 |
in 1elucidating the principles of the |
Illustrating. |
||
|
|
Constitution. (§ 4.) "We the 1people of the |
Citizens. |
||
|
|
United States," 1denotes that the people of |
Signifies. |
||
|
|
each and every 1state have, by their separate |
Confederacy. |
||
|
|
and deliberate acts, 1adopted the Constitution, |
Acknowledged. |
||
|
50 |
and that it consequently 1emanated |
Proceeded. |
||
|
|
from the highest 1source of all power. The |
Fountain. |
||
|
|
Constitution, like every other 1code, has been |
Digest of law |
||
|
|
variously 1understood by different individuals. |
Construed. |
||
|
|
It is 1evident that a work of such a comprehensive |
Plain. |
||
|
55 |
and 1enduring character, must speak |
Lasting. |
||
Constitution of the United States? (§ 3.) 6. From what is preamble derived? 7. What is the object of a preamble? 8. Why is a preamble of much importance? 9. Illustrate it as a noun, and as a verb in sentences. (§ 4.) 10. What does the expression, "We the people of the United States," denote? 11. Has the Constitution been understood differently by different persons? 12. Is there any code which
150 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
in general terms � that it is to be 1viewed |
Taken. |
||
|
|
1conjointly, and that every word has its natural |
Unitedly. |
||
|
|
and 1obvious meaning. |
Clear. |
||
|
|
(§ 5.) It is, as its 1preamble declares it |
Introduction |
||
|
60 |
to be, 1established by the people. It is a |
Founded. |
||
|
|
contract 1binding alike each and every citizen |
Controling. |
||
|
|
1within the United States, to establish |
In. |
||
|
|
and maintain a government for the 1 benefit |
Advantage. |
||
|
|
of the whole people, and is therefore 1paramount |
Superior. |
||
|
65 |
to all state Constitutions, 1and all other |
Also. |
||
|
|
delegated 1authority. (§ 6.) It was scrutinized |
Power. |
||
|
|
previous to its adoption in all its 1bearings, by |
Points. |
||
|
|
the people of the 1whole country; not on one |
Entire. |
||
|
|
occasion alone, but for a 1series of months. |
Succession. |
||
|
70 |
Since its 1original adoption, it has stood the |
First. |
||
|
|
investigation of 1the entire people of all the |
All the. |
||
|
|
new states. It is, therefore, the 1work of patriots |
Production. |
||
|
|
of a past age, 1endorsed by more than |
Sanctioned. |
||
|
|
thirty state legislatures. It was expressly 1prepared |
Framed. |
||
|
75 |
to be ratified by the 1great body of the |
Mass. |
||
|
|
people, to be 1understood by them, and to be the |
Comprehended. |
||
|
|
1fireside companion of every family throughout |
Domestic. |
||
|
|
the land. Such are its 1transcendent merits, |
Unequalled. |
||
|
|
that it has stood the 1test of time and received |
Trial. |
||
|
80 |
the 1admiration of the civilized world. |
Applause. |
||
|
|
(§ 7.) The 1Constitution of the United |
Supreme law |
||
|
|
States contained originally a 1preamble and |
Preface. |
||
|
|
seven 1articles, the framing of which occuablest |
Stipulations. |
||
is exempt from erroneous interpretation? (§ 5.) 13. By whom, and for what purpose was the Constitution established? 14. What is paramount to all authority? (§ 6.) 15. Give a synopsis of section six. 16. What are some of the reasons that lead you to believe that the Constitution is a work of much merit? (§ 7.) 17. Give a detailed account of section seven. 18. What is the difference between meaning
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 151
|
|
pied several of the 1purest patriots, and the |
Most disinterested. |
||
|
85 |
1statesmen of the country, from the |
Politicians. |
||
|
|
14th of May 1till the 17th of September, |
To. |
||
|
|
1787. It subsequently passed the 1ordeal of |
Severe scrutiny. |
||
|
|
thirteen distinct state 1conventions, and received |
Assemblies. |
||
|
|
the most 1profound criticism of the |
Learned. |
||
|
90 |
largest and most 1enlightened body of patriots |
Intelligent, |
||
|
|
that had ever 1existed in any country or in |
Lived. |
||
|
|
any 1age. Hence we find every word has |
Epoch. |
||
|
|
its place, and every sentence a 1meaning � |
Signification. |
||
|
|
that it is the only uninspired document 1extant, |
In being. |
||
|
95 |
that combines the 1fundamental principles |
Essential. |
||
|
|
of all the political 1wisdom of ancient |
Knowledge. |
||
|
|
and modern 1times. (§ 8.) The preamble, |
Days. |
||
|
|
for 1comprehensive brevity, is probably unequalled |
Conciseness. |
||
|
|
in this or any other 1 language. It |
Tongue. |
||
|
100 |
1declares the authority by whom, and the |
Proclaims. |
||
|
|
1objects for which the Constitution was ordained |
Purposes, |
||
|
|
and 1established. Though the Constitution |
Instituted. |
||
|
|
was 1framed by the tried and faithful |
Composed. |
||
|
|
representatives of the 1people, yet, before it |
Citizens. |
||
|
105 |
became a law, it received the 1comments and |
Observations |
||
|
|
the 1scrutiny of the whole people of the |
Investigation |
||
|
|
1confederacy. Each and every one of the |
United States |
||
|
|
patriots of the revolution may be 1considered |
Regarded, |
||
|
|
a contributor to its 1transcendent excellences, |
Surpassing. |
||
|
110 |
although some may have 1strenuously opposed its |
Zealously. |
||
|
|
1adoption; for it is only by the |
Ratification. |
||
|
|
keenest criticism, that the 1 latent defects of |
Hidden. |
||
|
|
a theory can be discovered and 1rectified. |
Corrected. |
||
and signification, in the 93d line? (§ 8.) 19. Repeat the substance of section eight. 20. What is the difference between comments and observations, in the 105th line? 21. Between latent and hidden, in the
152 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
(§ 9.) 1Happily for this country, for the fame |
Fortunately. |
||
|
115 |
of its 1framers, and for all succeeding ages, |
Authors. |
||
|
|
there existed a 1powerful, an enlightened; and |
Potent |
||
|
|
even a patriotic band, 1opposed to the adoption |
Adverse. |
||
|
|
of the Constitution. Some of its most 1invaluable |
Inestimable. |
||
|
|
and permanent 1features would have |
Parts. |
||
|
120 |
been omitted, had it not been for 1an argus-eyed |
A sharp-sighted. |
||
|
|
opposition. 1From the first settlement |
Ever after. |
||
|
|
of the country, the colonists had 1seen the |
Perceived. |
||
|
|
1benefits of association; and at the declaration |
Advantages. |
||
|
|
of independence 1nothing was deemed |
Naught. |
||
|
135 |
of more importance than 1fraternal union. |
Brotherly. |
||
|
|
(§ 10.) The trials and 1reverses of the revolution |
Misfortunes. |
||
|
|
were but a 1series of experiments |
Course. |
||
|
|
towards cementing the 1ties of friendship |
Bonds. |
||
|
|
among 1neighboring states. This brotherhood |
Contiguous. |
||
|
130 |
originating in necessity, and contrary to the |
Beginning. |
||
|
|
practices of ancient confederacies, has proved |
Customs. |
||
|
|
to the world, that 1permanent political aggrandizement |
Enduring. |
||
|
|
can alone be 1attained by states |
Reached. |
||
|
|
disseminating blessings to all neighboring |
Spreading. |
||
|
135 |
communities. The American 1Constitution |
Palladium. |
||
|
|
far surpasses the seven ancient 1wonders of |
Prodigies. |
||
|
|
the world, in the magnificence of its 1architecture, |
Construction |
||
|
|
and in its claims to the 1applause of |
Approbation. |
||
|
|
mankind. |
The world. |
||
|
140 |
(§ 11.) Yet, this instrument, 1perfect as it |
Complete. |
||
|
|
is, was 1adopted unanimously by only three |
Sanctioned. |
||
112th line? (§ 9.) 22. Of what does section ninth treat? 23. What is the difference between potent and powerful, in the 116th line? (§ 10.) 24. Give a synopsis of section tenth? 25. What is the difference between series and course, in the 127th line? 26. Between practices and customs, in the 131st line? 27. Palladium is neither definition nor synonym of Constitution � what is the meaning of it? (§ 11.) 28.
CONSTITUTION OP THE UNITED STATES. 153
|
|
of the 1smaller states of the Union. So |
Lesser. |
||
|
|
1prudent, so extremely cautious were our ancestors, |
Circumspect. |
||
|
|
that it was 1nearly a year after it was |
Almost |
||
|
145 |
framed before it 1received the sanction of the |
Obtained. |
||
|
|
1requisite number of states and of the people, |
Necessary. |
||
|
|
to make it the 1supreme law of the land. It |
Paramount |
||
|
|
will be 1perceived that the Constitution was |
Seen. |
||
|
|
1ratified by the people, who are the only true |
Approved and sanctioned. |
||
|
150 |
source whence all authority 1flows; and that |
Issues. |
||
|
|
it differed 1essentially from the old articles |
Materially. |
||
|
|
of confederation, which 1emanated from the |
Sprang. |
||
|
|
several state 1legislatures. (§ 12.) If then |
Assemblies. |
||
|
|
the American Constitution 1emanated from |
Proceeded. |
||
|
155 |
the people, it is reasonable to 1suppose that |
Think. |
||
|
|
it contains nothing but what is 1proper for |
Right |
||
|
|
every one to 1know, nothing but what is |
Be acquainted with. |
||
|
|
perfectly 1intelligible, and nothing but what |
Clear. |
||
|
|
is the 1duty of all to understand. The |
Obligation. |
||
|
160 |
first six lines of the 1preamble comprise the |
Introduction. |
||
|
|
1objects for which the Constitution was |
Ends. |
||
|
|
1formed. |
Constructed. |
||
|
|
(§ 13.) The first 1object was "to form a |
Intention. |
||
|
|
more perfect union;" 1 implying that the |
Signifying. |
||
|
165 |
union then existing, the union that had 1carried |
Borne. |
||
|
|
them 1triumphantly through the revolutionary |
Victoriously. |
||
|
|
1war, the union that, taking them as |
Struggle. |
||
|
|
dependent colonies, had 1raised them to the |
Elevated. |
||
|
|
rank of 1an independent nation, was still |
A free. |
||
Repeat the substance of section eleventh. 29. What is the difference between perfect and complete, in the 140th line? 30. Between perceived and seen, in the 148th line? (§ 12.) 31. Of what does section twelfth treat? 32. What is the difference between proper and right, in the 156th line? (§ 13.) 33. Repeat the substance of section thirteenth 34. What is the difference between raised and elevated, in the
154 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
170 |
1imperfect. This "more perfect union" would |
Defective. |
||
|
|
secure 1tranquillity and prosperity at home, |
Peace. |
||
|
|
power and 1dignity abroad, and would diminish |
Honor. |
||
|
|
the causes of 1war. (§ 14.) It would |
Strife. |
||
|
|
1enhance the general happiness of mankind, |
Increase. |
||
|
175 |
1confer dignity upon the American name, and |
Bestow. |
||
|
|
give power, not to 1rulers, but to the people; |
Governors. |
||
|
|
thus 1perpetuating the "more perfect union." |
Eternizing. |
||
|
|
It should not be forgotten that our 1ancestors |
Forefathers. |
||
|
|
had many 1difficulties to contend with � sectional |
Obstacles. |
||
|
180 |
jealousies and 1prejudices then existed |
Prepossessions.. |
||
|
|
as they now do � but they 1went to their |
Applied themselves. |
||
|
|
duties with 1pure hearts and enlightened and |
Open. |
||
|
|
1liberal views. From the political state of |
Enlarged. |
||
|
|
1society, and the force of circumstances, it |
The Community. |
||
|
185 |
was requisite for them to 1make numerous |
Grant |
||
|
|
and 1 liberal concessions; and now, for the |
Generous. |
||
|
|
people to 1disregard the injunctions of the |
Slight. |
||
|
|
Constitution, and 1cast it aside, would denote |
Throw. |
||
|
|
political 1insanity. |
Derangement. |
||
|
190 |
(§ 15.) Equally 1rational would it be, for |
Reasonable. |
||
|
|
navigators to 1disregard the position of the |
Pass by unnoticed. |
||
|
|
heavenly bodies, destroy their 1charts and |
Sea-maps. |
||
|
|
1compasses, and attempt to steer their frail |
Magnetic needles |
||
|
|
1barks amid storms and darkness across the |
Vessels. |
||
|
195 |
pathless 1ocean, as for the people of this |
Main. |
||
|
|
country to 1destroy the chart of their liber- |
Annihilate. |
||
168th line? 35. Between imperfect and defective, in the 170th line? (§ 14.) 36. Give a detailed account of section fourteenth. 37. What is the difference between confer and bestow, in the 175th line? 38. Between difficulties and obstacles, in the 179th line? (§ 15.) 39. Of what does section fifteenth treat? 40. What is the difference between rational and reasonable, in the 190th line? 41. Between ocean and main, in the 195th line? 42. Cannot main be used in two directly
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 155
|
|
ties, by 1permitting the violation of their |
Suffering. |
||
|
|
Constitution, and by ceasing to 1imitate the |
Emulate. |
||
|
|
1virtues of their ancestors. (§ 16.) The first |
Moral excellencies. |
||
|
300 |
object 1declared in this Constitution is, to |
Proclaimed. |
||
|
|
1form a "more perfect union." It is reasonable |
Establish |
||
|
|
then to 1infer, from the character of its |
Suppose. |
||
|
|
framers, and the 1unparalleled caution and |
Unequalled. |
||
|
|
1deliberation of the whole people, before they |
Consideration. |
||
|
205 |
1consecrated it as the charter of the rights of |
Hallowed. |
||
|
|
mankind, that an observance of its 1provisions |
Stipulations. |
||
|
|
and rules will secure the objects 1designed. |
Mended. |
||
|
|
But how can the people either 1sustain |
Uphold. |
||
|
|
the Constitution, or even 1 know what it |
Understand. |
||
|
210 |
is, unless they read it, and 1ponder the meaning |
Reflect upon. |
||
|
|
of every 1sentence. |
Period. |
||
|
|
(§ 17.) It has been 1computed by enlightened |
Calculated. |
||
|
|
statesmen, that of 1the whole population |
All the inhabitants. |
||
|
|
in our country, not one 1woman in ten thousand, |
Mother. |
||
|
313 |
or one voter 1out of every hundred, ever |
In. |
||
|
|
read the Constitution. Yea, it is 1susceptible |
Capable. |
||
|
|
of demonstration, that the most 1sacred oaths |
Inviolable. |
||
|
|
to support the Constitution, are 1annually |
Yearly. |
||
|
|
taken by a 1multitude of men, who never |
Host. |
||
|
220 |
read a single sentence of that sacred 1document. |
Writing. |
||
|
|
If the pure 1spirits of departed patriots |
Souls. |
||
|
|
are permitted to 1watch over the interests |
Superintend and guard. |
||
|
|
of their 1posterity and their country, |
Descendants. |
||
|
|
from the regions of 1bliss, well may we |
Felicity. |
||
opposite senses? (§ 16.) 43. Repeat the substance of section sixteenth. 44. What is the difference between consecrated and hallowed, in the 205th line? 45. Between ponder and reflect, in the 210th line? (§ 17.) 46. Of what does section seventeenth treat? 47. What is the difference between computed and calculated, in the 212th line? 48. Between bliss and felicity, in the 224th line? 49. Between swords and |
156 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
225 |
supppse that the 1manes of its illustrious |
Shades. |
||
|
|
authors often exclaim, with an 1intenseness |
Earnestness. |
||
|
|
beyond the reach of human 1imagination, |
Conception. |
||
|
|
"1O tempera! 2O mores!" Let it never be |
Oh, the times! |
||
|
|
forgotten that teachers, and not warriors, |
2 Oh, the morals! |
||
|
230 |
common schools, and not 1swords and bayonets, |
Brands. |
||
|
|
sustain and 1perpetuate the power and |
Continue. |
||
|
|
the 1glory of our. country, and its "more |
Fame. |
||
|
|
1perfect union." |
Complete. |
||
|
|
Of 1lands untaught it has been aye the doom |
Statei, |
||
|
235 |
To fill untimely 1an ignoble tomb; |
A disgraceful |
||
|
|
Then foster 1learning, if you wish to save |
Knowledge. |
||
|
|
Your country from the 1horrors of the glaive. |
Terrors. |
||
branch, in the 230th line? 50. What is the meaning of aye, in the 234th line? 51. Of glaive, in the 237th line?
|
|
LESSON XXX. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) A FREE 1people should ever pay the |
Nation. |
||
|
|
most scrupulous attention to the liberal 1education |
Training. |
||
|
|
of those whom 1nature has pointed |
Providence. |
||
|
|
out as the 1first teachers of mankind. No |
Earliest |
||
|
5 |
nation has ever attained, or can ever 1attain |
Beach. |
||
|
|
1enduring greatness, whose females are superficially |
Lasting. |
||
|
|
educated. The 1school, then, the |
Pupils. |
||
|
|
entire school, both 1male and female, should |
Masculine. |
||
|
|
early be made 1acquainted with the most |
Familiar. |
||
|
10 |
perfect 1charter of human government that |
Embodiment |
||
|
|
was ever framed by mortal men, whose 1fundamental |
Primary, |
||
|
|
principles can be 1traced down the |
Followed. |
||
|
|
vista of Time, for nearly 1four thousand years, |
Forty centuries. |
||
(§ 1.) 1. To what should a free people ever pay the most scrupu-
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 157
|
|
1deriving their immutable wisdom from |
Receiving. |
||
|
15 |
2inspiration. |
2 Divine power. |
||
|
|
To keep 1intact this "perfect union formed," |
Untouched. |
||
|
|
And give its blessings to each 1future age, |
Coming. |
||
|
|
Our youths must be with patriot 1passion warmed |
Ardor. |
||
|
|
By 1studying its glories on that page |
Pondering. |
||
|
20 |
Where, 'midst foul blots 1exposing Britain's shame, |
Disclosing. |
||
|
|
Is graved, in words of fire, 1Columbia's fame. |
Our country's |
||
|
|
(§ 2.) The 1first object after forming a |
Primary. |
||
|
|
"more perfect union," was "to 1establish |
Institute. |
||
|
|
justice." Thus it is 1evident that the authors |
Clear. |
||
|
25 |
looked not for a 1model among the most |
Pattern. |
||
|
|
1powerful governments of the age in which |
Mighty. |
||
|
|
they lived, but to those 1immutable principles |
Unchangeable. |
||
|
|
that respect men according to their 1deeds. |
Actions. |
||
|
|
This provision 1tends to secure, to all, the |
Helps. |
||
|
30 |
equal 1enjoyment of property, liberty, religion |
Fruition. |
||
|
|
and domestic 1happiness. Without the |
Felicity. |
||
|
|
most 1exact and impartial administration of |
Strict. |
||
|
|
justice, no inhabitant would be 1safe; hence |
Secure. |
||
|
|
the necessity "to establish justice" that would |
Equity. |
||
|
35 |
protect or 1punish alike the exalted and the |
Chastise. |
||
|
|
humble, the rich and the poor, the 1powerful |
Potent. |
||
|
|
state with its 1millions, and the feeble territory |
Myriads. |
||
|
|
with its hundreds. (§ 3.) In 1disputed |
Contested. |
||
|
|
boundaries, in conflicting claims of 1individuals |
Persons. |
||
|
40 |
living in 1different states, in reference |
Separate. |
||
|
|
to the national debt, and the 1local laws of |
Sectional. |
||
|
|
each state, the 1national government must |
Executive authority. |
||
lous attention? 2. From what is Columbia, in the phrase "Columbia's fame," 21st line, derived, and what is its meaning? (§ 2.) 3. Give a synopsis of section second. 4. What is the difference between model and pattern, in the 25th line? 5. Between safe and secure, in the 33d line? (§ 3.) 6. Of what does section third treat? 7. What is the difference
158 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
deal to all 1even-handed justice. The people |
Equal. |
||
|
|
having 1an august and impartial arbiter, |
A grand. |
||
|
45 |
might 1confide in it with perfect safety. Thus |
Trust. |
||
|
|
border 1warfare, which in all past history had |
War. |
||
|
|
been found to 1disturb the tranquillity of |
Interrupt. |
||
|
|
neighboring states would be prevented. � |
Adjacent. |
||
|
|
The honest 1foreigner, driven by oppression |
Alien. |
||
|
50 |
from his native country, may 1repose in the |
Confide. |
||
|
|
liberality and 1justice of the American Constitution, |
Equity. |
||
|
|
which proclaims to the 1uttermost |
Extreme. |
||
|
|
limits of the earth, that its 1object is "to establish |
Aim. |
||
|
|
1justice." |
Right. |
||
|
55 |
(§ 4.) "To ensure domestic 1tranquillity," |
Quiet |
||
|
|
was the third 1object of the Constitution. It |
Design. |
||
|
|
is important 1 here to remark, that immediately |
In this place. |
||
|
|
after the 1war, the confederation bore |
Contest. |
||
|
|
the 1aspect of a speedy dissolution. The |
Appearance. |
||
|
60 |
1sages of the revolution had, with reason, |
Wise men. |
||
|
|
1feared less the formidable power of Great |
Dreaded. |
||
|
|
Britain, than the domestic 1tumults, that had |
Riots. |
||
|
|
1engulphed all former democracies and republics. |
Swallowed up. |
||
|
|
The 1confederation was a league of |
Confederacy. |
||
|
65 |
1friendship among thirteen separate and independent |
Amity. |
||
|
|
1sovereignties or nations, each of |
Governments |
||
|
|
which was exposed to the 1intrigues of foreign |
Plots. |
||
|
|
monarchies. 1Dissensions and disputes were |
Contentions. |
||
|
|
liable to arise 1among themselves; in fact each |
Between. |
||
|
70 |
state, looking to its own 1immediate interest, |
Present. |
||
between repose and rest, in the 45th line? 8. Between disturb and interrupt, in the 47th line? (§ 4.) 9. From what is independent derived? 10. What does its first prefix denote? 11. What does its second prefix signify? 12. When two prefixes are joined to a word, which governs the meaning of the word? 13. Illustrate the difference between contentions and dissensions, in the 68th line? 14. What
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 159
|
|
had 1silently withdrawn its support from the |
Quietly. |
||
|
|
confederation, till, in the 1language of the day, |
Expression. |
||
|
|
"its 1tottering edifice was ready to fall, and |
Shaking. |
||
|
|
crush the country 1 beneath its ruins." (§ 5.) |
Under. |
||
|
75 |
All past history furnished 1admonitory |
Warning. |
||
|
|
lessons of the evils of 1disunion; and, notwithstanding |
Separation. |
||
|
|
the most powerful 1inducements |
Motives. |
||
|
|
existed to 1cement the union of the states, |
Strengthen, |
||
|
|
yet every day's 1experience proved, that |
Trial |
||
|
80 |
petty strifes were likely to 1agitate the entire |
Disturb. |
||
|
|
country. 1Dissensions about boundaries, |
Quarrels. |
||
|
|
a fruitful 1cause of discord, had arisen; |
Source. |
||
|
|
the states seemed to be 1jealous of each |
Fearful. |
||
|
|
other's 1growing greatness. There was no |
Increasing. |
||
|
85 |
1common head to the government; there was |
General. |
||
|
|
no president of all the union, but 1each state |
Every. |
||
|
|
was, in 1fact, an independent nation, and |
Reality. |
||
|
|
1had the full privilege of establishing any |
Possessed. |
||
|
|
1kind of government. |
Sort. |
||
|
90 |
(§ 6.) Hence, foreign 1intrigue might be |
Finesse. |
||
|
|
brought to bear 1upon one or a few states, |
On. |
||
|
|
and 1induce them to adopt monarchical governments: |
Actuate. |
||
|
|
it had been even 1suggested that |
Hinted. |
||
|
|
Washington should be 1king. Experience |
Monarch. |
||
|
95 |
1proved that the confederacy could not long |
Demonstrated. |
||
|
|
1continue; that there must be a government |
Remain. |
||
|
|
of more power and 1energy; that, to maintain |
Force. |
||
do their prefixes denote? (§ 5) 15. What is the difference between quarrels and dissensions, in the 81st line? 16. Illustrate in sentences their various significations. 17. What is the difference between each and every, in the 86th line? 18. Illustrate in sentences their significations. (§ 6.) 19. Why do you suppose it of the utmost importance to preserve domestic tranquillity? 20. What is the difference between upon and on, in the 91st line? 21. Spell each word in its order
160 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
the union, and secure domestic 1tranquillity, |
Quiet. |
||
|
|
was of the utmost importance. 1Separate |
Different. |
||
|
100 |
states would not have the 1power to |
Ability |
||
|
|
defend themselves against foreign 1aggression; |
Assaults. |
||
|
|
the weak would be 1unable successfully |
Not able. |
||
|
|
to contend against the strong; 1rivalries, |
Competitions |
||
|
|
jealousies, and 1retaliatory measures would |
Revenging. |
||
|
105 |
be 1interminable. Those who had been rocked |
Unlimited. |
||
|
|
in the cradle of 1disunion, and experienced |
Separation. |
||
|
|
the horrors of war, well knew that the 1happiness |
Bliss. |
||
|
|
and 1greatness of nations, as well as |
Strength. |
||
|
|
families, consisted in 1piety and domestic |
Devoutness |
||
|
110 |
1tranquillity. |
|
||
in the first simple sentence of section six. 22. In the second. 23. In the third. 24. What advantage is there in spelling words from one's reading lesson? 25. What in spelling them seriatim 1
|
|
LESSON XXXI. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) THE fourth 1object in establishing |
Design. |
||
|
|
the Constitution was, "to 1provide for the |
Make provision. |
||
|
|
common 1defence." As the present state of |
Protection. |
||
|
|
human society is 1constituted, the powerful |
Formed. |
||
|
5 |
are 1prone to disregard the rights of the weak. |
Disposed. |
||
|
|
The history of the world exhibits the 1mournful |
Melancholy. |
||
|
|
fact, that individuals and nations are 1disposed |
Prone. |
||
|
|
to consider their immediate 1pecuniary |
Monetary. |
||
|
|
interest, and not their own permanent 1welfare, |
Benefit. |
||
|
10 |
the cause of justice, or the 1inalienable |
Inherent. |
||
|
|
rights of man. 1 Innumerable instances have |
Numberless. |
||
(§ 1.) 1. What was the object of the framers of the Constitution? 2 What does the history of the world show? (§ 2.) 3. What is the
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 161
|
|
1occurred, in which the most unwarrantable |
Transpired. |
||
|
|
and unprovoked 1assaults have been made |
Attacks. |
||
|
|
upon the 1weak and defenceless. (§ 2.) The |
Feeble. |
||
|
15 |
1founders of our republic justly considered it |
Establishers |
||
|
|
a matter of the utmost 1importance to shield |
Consequence |
||
|
|
their dearly-bought treasure � the 1 legacy |
Inheritance. |
||
|
|
they were to 1 bequeath, not to their posterity |
Give by will. |
||
|
|
alone, but 1eventually to all mankind � against |
Finally. |
||
|
20 |
the 1arts, the arms, and the machinations of |
Artifices. |
||
|
|
the 1crowned heads of Europe. In union |
Kings. |
||
|
|
there would be less danger of war 1among |
Between. |
||
|
|
the states; without it, the 1chances of war |
Liabilities. |
||
|
|
would increase, in exact 1ratio to the 2augmented |
Proportion. |
||
|
25 |
number of states. There would be |
2 Increased. |
||
|
|
no guarantee against the most 1prolific of all |
Fruitful. |
||
|
|
1sources of war disputes about boundaries. |
Causes. |
||
|
|
(§ 3.) If our forefathers feared 1collision |
Clashing. |
||
|
|
among only thirteen nations � if they 1saw |
Observed. |
||
|
3C |
the 1necessity of union then to guard against |
Need. |
||
|
|
dissensions at home, and assaults from |
Invasions. |
||
|
|
abroad, it may be interesting and 1profitable |
Beneficial |
||
|
|
for us to examine 1briefly some of the grounds |
Concisely. |
||
|
|
on which they predicated their views, in |
Established. |
||
|
35 |
providing better for the 1common defence. |
General. |
||
|
|
They 1viewed the early history of the mother |
Beheld. |
||
|
|
country, divided into seven 1 kingdoms, unconnected |
Realms. |
||
|
|
with Scotland and Ireland, 1subjected |
Exposed. |
||
difference between inheritance and legacy, in the 17th line? 4. Illustrate in sentences their various significations. 5. What is the difference between among and between, in the 22d line? 6. Is the impression conveyed by some of the dictionaries, that between is restricted to two, correct? 7. Assign your reasons for this opinion. (§ 3.) 8. Give a synopsis of section third. 9. Illustrate the difference between need and necessity, in the 30th line? 10. What is the difference between
162 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
to insults and wrongs � a 1scourged |
Chastised. |
||
|
40 |
and 1 timid victim of all warlike nations. |
Fearful |
||
|
|
They traced the causes of the 1growing and |
Increasing. |
||
|
|
constantly advancing 1greatness of England, |
Power. |
||
|
|
as century after century passed 1away, to the |
By. |
||
|
|
1augmented and cemented union at home, till |
Increased. |
||
|
45 |
all the nations of the 1earth respected the |
World. |
||
|
|
British 1name, and awarded to England the |
Appellation. |
||
|
|
proud title of mistress of the 1ocean. (§ 4.) |
Sea. |
||
|
|
A 1memento of the effects of disunion, and |
Memorial. |
||
|
|
its results, misery, 1imbecility, and ruin, was |
Weakness. |
||
|
50 |
to be seen in the 1aboriginal inhabitants of |
Indians |
||
|
|
1this country. After having degenerated from |
America. |
||
|
|
time 1immemorial, the Indians, at the era of |
Oat of mind. |
||
|
|
the 1discovery of America, were numerous, |
Finding out. |
||
|
|
and 1consecrated themselves to war; yet, by |
Devoted. |
||
|
55 |
disunion, 1tribe after 1tribe was overcome by |
Sept. |
||
|
|
the European 1conquerors, until, where millions |
Invaders. |
||
|
|
of the aborigines were formerly 1marshalled |
Mustered. |
||
|
|
in 1battle array, no vestige remained |
Order of battle. |
||
|
|
of their 1existence. |
Being. |
||
|
60 |
(§ 5.) The measure of their 1irrational |
Unreasonablo. |
||
|
|
career has been 1filled. No more do the |
Made full. |
||
|
|
midnight 1orgies of barbarous 2incantations |
Revelries. |
||
|
|
disgrace human nature, and pollute Atlantic |
2 Enchantments. |
||
|
|
soil. Their only 1monument is the history |
Memento. |
||
|
65 |
written by their 1conquerors, which will ever |
Victors. |
||
ocean and sea, in the 47th line? (§ 4.) 11. Repeat the substance of section four? 12. What is the difference between consecrated and devoted, in the 54th line? 13. Illustrate in sentences their various significations. 14. What is the difference between tribe and sept, in the 55th line? 15. Illustrate in sentences their various significations. (§ 5.) 16. What is the only monument of the aborigines of the Atlantic states? 17. In what way is the common defence best secured?
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 163
|
|
remain, to exhibit the 1results of war, and to |
Consequences. |
||
|
|
afford a 1salutary lesson to all succeeding |
Beneficial. |
||
|
|
ages, that the "common defence" is best secured, |
Generations. |
||
|
|
not by the 1constant use of arms, but |
Continual. |
||
|
70 |
by 1fraternal union. (§ 6.) Since the Constitution |
Brotherly. |
||
|
|
was 1formed, Europe has furnished |
Framed. |
||
|
|
incontestable proofs of the 1wisdom of our |
Prudence. |
||
|
|
ancestors. Hereditary kings and 1nobles |
Peers. |
||
|
|
have made common cause to 1extirpate every |
Eradicate. |
||
|
75 |
root of republican 1principles. The soil of |
Tenets. |
||
|
|
Europe has been 1soaked with the blood of |
Steeped, |
||
|
|
millions 1struggling for liberty. The people |
Striving. |
||
|
|
of France and Greece have had, 1against |
Contrary to. |
||
|
|
their 1will, monarchical forms of government |
Inclination. |
||
|
80 |
1prescribed for them by the "Holy Alliance." |
Established. |
||
|
|
Unhappy Poland has been 1crushed by |
Overwhelmed. |
||
|
|
the 1tyrants' power, and blotted from the list |
Despots'. |
||
|
|
of nations. Without union, standing 1armies |
Battalions. |
||
|
|
would be as 1requisite in America as in Europe. |
Indispensable. |
||
|
85 |
One of the 1champions of the Con- |
Zealous supporters. |
||
|
|
stitution 1said, that "without standing armies, |
Remarked. |
||
|
|
the 1liberties of republics can never be in |
Privileges. |
||
|
|
1danger; nor, with large armies, safe." |
Jeopardy. |
||
|
|
(§ 7.) The fifth object of the 1framers of |
Fabricators. |
||
|
90 |
the Constitution, was "to 1promote the general |
Advance. |
||
|
|
welfare." In a country so 1extensive |
Large. |
||
18. What is the difference between ages and generations, in the 68th line? 19. Illustrate in sentences their various significations. (§ 6.) 20. Repeat the substance of section six. 21. What is the difference between wisdom and prudence, in the 72d line? 22. Between nobles and peers, in the 73d line? 23 Why does the word tyrants, in the 82d line, mean more than one, when the same word is often used to express the oppression of a single despot? 24. Illustrate the importance of punctuation, by examples in sentences. (§ 7.) 25. What was the fifth object of the framers of the Constitution? 26. What must necessarily
164 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
as the American republic, there must 1necessarily |
Indispensably. |
||
|
|
exist a variety of 1pursuits, and of |
Objects. |
||
|
|
1occupations among the people of the different |
Vocations. |
||
|
95 |
states. The 1apparent policy of one state |
Seeming. |
||
|
|
might 1induce it to import all goods free of |
Incite. |
||
|
|
1duty, whereas another state would impose |
Impost. |
||
|
|
duties upon all imported 1goods, in order to |
Articles. |
||
|
|
encourage their constant 1manufacture at |
Making. |
||
|
100 |
home. (§ 8.) No 1plan of legislation could |
Scheme. |
||
|
|
be 1devised, which would be acceptable in a |
Contrived. |
||
|
|
1pecuniary view to all the people in every |
Monetary. |
||
|
|
part of the Union. Hence the 1importance |
Necessity. |
||
|
|
of a national 1government that would look |
Administration. |
||
|
105 |
with impartial eyes upon every 1part of the |
Section. |
||
|
|
Union, and 1adopt only such laws as would |
Enact |
||
|
|
1contribute the greatest amount of benefit to |
Yield. |
||
|
|
the greatest 1numbers. A just and wise |
Multitudes. |
||
|
|
administration must 1award to each section |
Adjudge. |
||
|
110 |
corresponding advantages, and 1enact laws, |
Frame. |
||
|
|
and make 1appropriations that perpetually |
Grants. |
||
|
|
1redound to the glory and lasting benefit |
Contribute. |
||
|
|
of the whole country. (§ 9.) 1Separate states |
Individual |
||
|
|
look generally to the 1immediate interests of |
Particular. |
||
|
115 |
their own people. No power is so 1likely |
Apt |
||
|
|
to keep in view the rights of the 1 citizens |
Denizens. |
||
|
|
of all the other states, as the 1general government. |
Chief. |
||
|
|
1Commerce, the greatest source |
Traffic. |
||
exist, in a country so extensive as ours? (§ 8.) 27. Is there any plan of legislation that will contribute equally to the pecuniary gain of every part of the country? 28. What are your reasons for this opinion? 29. What are some of the advantages of a national government? (§ 9.) 30, Give a synopsis of section nine. 31. What is the difference between citizens and denizens, in the 116th line? 32. Illustrate in sentences their various significations. 33. What is the differ-
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 165
|
|
of wealth, of 1improvement, and of civilization, |
Advancement |
||
|
120 |
if left to the 1protection of single state |
Guardianship |
||
|
|
governments, would be 1destroyed by the |
Ruined. |
||
|
|
jealous and 1arrogant powers of Europe. |
Haughty. |
||
|
|
Under the 1protecting care of the Union, |
Fostering. |
||
|
|
the American 1flag commands respect in |
Banner. |
||
|
135 |
every part of the 1world, and is one of the |
Earth. |
||
|
|
mightiest 1bulwarks of knowledge. Hence |
Shields. |
||
|
|
the general welfare is best 1promoted by the |
Advanced. |
||
|
|
1Union. |
Confederation. |
||
|
|
(§ 10.) The sixth and 1last object mentioned |
Final. |
||
|
130 |
by the 1framers of the Constitution was, |
Makers. |
||
|
|
to " 1secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves |
Insure. |
||
|
|
and our 1posterity." American liberty |
Descendants. |
||
|
|
had been obtained by 1an immense sacrifice |
A vast. |
||
|
|
of treasure and of life. The people had 1endured |
Suffered. |
||
|
135 |
all the horrors and 1misery of war. |
Dreadfulness |
||
|
|
Hence the 1authors of the Constitution fully appreciated |
Originators. |
||
|
|
the 1inestimable blessings of civil |
Invaluable. |
||
|
|
and 1religious liberty. (§ 11.) Hence, they |
Spiritual. |
||
|
|
wished to 1establish a government that might |
Form. |
||
|
140 |
combine1 durability with moderation of power |
Permanency. |
||
|
|
� energy with 1equality of rights � responsibility |
Similarity. |
||
|
|
with a 1sense of independence � steadiness |
Knowledge. |
||
|
|
of 1counsels with popular elections � |
Deliberations |
||
|
|
and a lofty 1spirit of patriotism with the love |
Zeal for. |
||
|
145 |
of personal 1aggrandisement � to combine |
Advancement. |
||
|
|
the 1happiness of the whole with the least |
Welfare. |
||
|
|
practicable 1restraints, so as to insure permanence |
Restrictions. |
||
ence between flag and banner, in the 124th line? 34. Illustrate in sentences their various significations. (§ 10.) 35. What was the sixth object of the authors of the Constitution? 36. In what way was American liberty obtained? (§ 11.) 37. Give a detailed account of
166 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
in the public institutions, 1intelligent |
Wise. |
||
|
|
legislation, and 1incorruptible private virtue. |
Pure. |
||
|
150 |
The success of the 1labors of the framers |
Toils. |
||
|
|
of the Constitution has 1thus far been without |
So. |
||
|
|
1a parallel. (§ 12.) Here, thought is |
An equal. |
||
|
|
liberal, conduct free, 1property and person |
Wealth. |
||
|
|
1secure, manners independent; and here mind |
Safe. |
||
|
155 |
enjoys its free 1scope. With us alone, now |
Exercise. |
||
|
|
rests the chief responsibility of 1testing the |
Trying. |
||
|
|
practicability of a 1republican government. |
Free. |
||
|
|
We stand as a 1beacon of hope to the enslaved |
Signal. |
||
|
|
millions of other lands, and an object of 1distrust |
Suspicion. |
||
|
160 |
and 1dread to their oppressors. The |
Fear. |
||
|
|
success or failure of our 1example, will dispense |
Precedent. |
||
|
|
1light and liberty to the world, or |
Knowledge. |
||
|
|
1strengthen the hands of tyrants, draw still |
Nerve. |
||
|
|
1firmer the chains, and extinguish for ages |
Closer. |
||
|
165 |
the hopes of the oppressed. May no 1dissensions, |
Disagreements. |
||
|
|
no vice or corruption, 1destroy our |
Annihilate. |
||
|
|
1flattering prospects; and may no dazzling |
Favorable. |
||
|
|
visions of ambition, no 1specious pretensions |
Plausible. |
||
|
|
of deceiving tyrants, ever 1induce us to betray |
Cause. |
||
|
170 |
our high and 1sacred trust. |
Holy. |
||
|
|
THE CONSTITUTION |
|
||
|
|
That 1monolith, so lofty and enduring, |
Obelisk. |
||
|
|
Which fills the eye with its 1proportions grand, |
Dimensions. |
||
|
|
Has long since 1proved its fitness for securing |
Shown. |
||
|
|
Unnumber'd blessings to our 1favor'd land. |
Happy. |
||
|
175 |
It is a 1proper monument beside, |
Fitting |
||
|
|
For all its 1authors, mighty, pure, and sage, |
Framers. |
||
|
|
Who are 1indeed their grateful country's pride,� |
In truth. |
||
|
|
The crowning glory of a 1trying age. |
Testing. |
||
section eleven (§ 12) 38. What great responsibility rests with us? 39 What is the meaning of monolith�of obelisk, in the 171st line? 40. Illustrate the difference between them.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 167
|
|
LESSON XXXII. |
|
||
|
|
LEGISLATIVE DEPARTMENT.* |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) THE 1exercise of legislative, executive, |
Employment |
||
|
|
and judicial 1powers, is indispensable to |
Authorities. |
||
|
|
the energy and 1stability of government. |
Permanency. |
||
|
|
Whenever these are all 1vested in one person, |
Reposed. |
||
|
5 |
or 1 body of men, the government is a |
Assemblage. |
||
|
|
despotism. Their entire 1separation in our |
Detachment. |
||
|
|
Constitution, 1forms one of the strongest possible |
Gives. |
||
|
|
securities to public liberty and 1private |
Individual. |
||
|
|
rights. The 1advantages of a division in the |
Benefits. |
||
|
10 |
legislative power, also, are 1numerous. It |
Manifold. |
||
|
|
1interposes a check upon hasty or oppressive |
Places. |
||
|
|
legislation; opposes 1a barrier to the accumulation |
An obstruction. |
||
|
|
of all powers in a single body, 1prevents |
Hinders. |
||
|
|
any 1artifices of popular leaders, and |
Machinations |
||
|
15 |
secures a calm review of the same 1measures |
Acts. |
||
|
|
by differently 1organized bodies. |
Constructed. |
||
|
|
HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 2.) Section second 1relates to the structure |
Refers. |
||
|
|
and 1organization of the house of representatives. |
Establishment. |
||
|
|
This being the more 1popular |
Democratic |
||
|
20 |
branch of the legislature, the 1members are |
Representatives |
||
|
|
1elected at intervals of only two years, that |
Chosen. |
||
|
|
the people may have frequent 1opportunities |
Chances. |
||
(§ 1.) 1. What are some of the evils arising from a want of union? 2. In what are all legislative powers vested? 3. Of how many branches is Congress composed * 4. What powers are necessary to government? 5. What does their separation form? 6. What are the advantages of a division in the legislative department? (§ 2.) 7 How often are the members of the House of Representatives chosen?
Teachers who wish to continue the examples on the meaning of words, are referred to the Index of synonyms and mental exercises * See Article I of the Constitution, sections 1 and 2 Page 118 and 119.
168 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
of expressing their approval or 1disapproval |
Disapprobation. |
||
|
|
of their 1conduct, and of making known their |
Proceedings. |
||
|
25 |
wishes through them. A representative |
Desires. |
||
|
|
should be of 1sufficient age to enjoy the benefits |
Proper. |
||
|
|
of some experience, to have his 1judgment |
Understanding. |
||
|
|
1matured, and his principles established, |
Well formed. |
||
|
|
and generally known. 1Aliens cannot be expected |
Foreigners. |
||
|
30 |
to have that 1attachment to the soil and |
Regard. |
||
|
|
interests of the country, nor that 1acquaintance |
Familiarity. |
||
|
|
with its institutions, which is 1necessary |
Requisite. |
||
|
|
to constitute patriotic or 1efficient public officers. |
Competent. |
||
|
|
It is 1important that a representative |
Essential. |
||
|
35 |
should possess 1a familiar knowledge of the |
An intimate. |
||
|
|
interests of those whom he represents, and |
Advantages. |
||
|
|
share with them the 1results of the measures |
Effects. |
||
|
|
which he may 1support. (§ 3.) The number |
Uphold. |
||
|
|
of representatives was 1restricted to one for |
Limited. |
||
|
40 |
every thirty thousand 1inhabitants, that the |
Citizens. |
||
|
|
House might not become 1unreasonably large, |
Immoderately. |
||
|
|
and too unwieldy for the 1transaction of business. |
Performance |
||
|
|
There is also much 1wisdom and |
Discreetness. |
||
|
|
consideration 1manifested in that provision, |
Exhibited. |
||
|
45 |
which 1secures to every state, however small, |
Grants. |
||
|
|
one representative. Otherwise the 1ratio of representation |
Proportion. |
||
|
|
might be 1raised so high as to |
Elevated. |
||
|
|
exclude the smaller states from any share of |
Debar. |
||
|
|
the legislative power in one 1 branch. The |
House. |
||
8. By whom? 9. What are the qualifications for electors? 10. Why is a short term of office selected? 11. What are the qualifications requisite for members of the House? 12. Why is a qualification in respect to age necessary? 13. Why are aliens excluded? 14. Why should the representative be an inhabitant of the state in which he is chosen? (§ 3.) 15. How are representatives apportioned? 16, See Article I. of the Constitution, sections 1 and 2, page 118 and 119.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 169
|
50 |
ratio of representation 1established by act of |
Made. |
||
|
|
Congress, for the census of 1850, is 1one |
A member. |
||
|
|
representative for 93,420 1inhabitants. |
Souls |
||
|
|
(§ 4.) The power of 1impeachment is the |
Arraignment |
||
|
|
right to present a written 1accusation against |
Charge. |
||
|
55 |
persons in high 1offices, for the purpose of |
Trusts. |
||
|
|
bringing them to trial for any 1misconduct. |
Misdemeanor |
||
|
|
Persons of high 1rank and influence, who |
Station. |
||
|
|
might escape punishment before the 1ordinary |
Common. |
||
|
|
tribunals, may thus be brought to 1justice. |
TriaL |
||
[The Representatives in Congress for each State are, Me 6, N H 3, Vt 3, Mass 11. R I 2,
Ct 4, N Y & N. J 5, Fa 25, Del 1, Md 6, Va 13, N C 8, S C 6, Ga 8. Fl 1, Ala 7, Miss 5,
La 4, Tex. 2, Ark. 2. Tenn 10, Ky 10, Mo 7, O 21, Mich 4, la 11, Ill 9, Wis 3, Iowa 2, Cal 2, and one Delegate for each Territory Each State is entitled to two U S. Senators ]
|
|
SENATE.* |
|
||
|
|
(§ 5.) Two senators are 1chosen from each |
Selected. |
||
|
|
state, so that in this 1branch all the states are |
Division. |
||
|
|
1equal; and though the small states may be |
Alike. |
||
|
65 |
1outvoted in the other branch, by the large |
Overcome. |
||
|
|
ones, here, the smallest stand on a 1perfect |
Complete. |
||
|
|
1equality with the largest. The members are |
Level. |
||
|
|
1chosen by the state legislatures, and are |
Elected. |
||
|
|
1therefore the representatives of these bodies, |
Accordingly. |
||
|
70 |
and not of the people 1directly. A term of |
Immediately. |
||
|
|
six years 1secures greater stability in its |
Insures. |
||
|
|
counsels, and more 1experience and information |
Practice. |
||
|
|
in its members, than a 1shorter term. |
Briefer. |
||
How is the census to be made? 17. How is the number of representatives limited? 18. Why thus limited? 19. Why is it important that each state should have at least one representative? 20. What is the ratio established in 1850? (§ 4.) 21. How are vacancies filled? 22. How are the speaker and other officers chosen? 23. Over what has the House sole power? 24. What is the power of impeachment? (§ 5.) 25. Of what is the Senate composed? 26. How are the members chosen? 27. For what time? 28. Why is an equal number chosen from each state? 29. What do the senators represent? 30. What does a term of six years secure? 31. What proportion is chosen * See Article I. of the Constitution, section 3 page 130.
170 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
The 1whole body is changed in six years, |
Entire. |
||
|
75 |
and 1must always retain a large share of experience |
May. |
||
|
|
in public 1matters. The Senate is |
Aflairs. |
||
|
|
an 1important check upon government; and |
Essential. |
||
|
|
it is worthy of 1remark, that those republics |
Observation. |
||
|
|
which 1endured the longest, and secured |
Continued. |
||
|
80 |
most the 1respect of mankind, have been |
Regard. |
||
|
|
1shielded by the wisdom and foresight of |
Protected. |
||
|
|
Senates. (§ 6.) The 1office of Senator being, |
Post. |
||
|
|
in some respects, more 1important than that |
Momentous. |
||
|
|
of Representative, greater age is 1required. |
Demanded. |
||
|
85 |
The term of citizenship is also 1increased, on |
Lengthened. |
||
|
|
account of the 1connexion of the Senate with |
Intercourse. |
||
|
|
1foreign nations, in the appointment of ambassadors, |
Distant. |
||
|
|
and the formation of 1treaties. |
Agreements. |
||
|
|
Nine years does not appear to be an 1unreasonable |
Inconsistent. |
||
|
90 |
term for a foreigner to lose his 1attachment |
Regard. |
||
|
|
for his 1native country, and become |
Mother. |
||
|
|
1identified with the interests of his adopted |
Joined. |
||
|
|
1country. |
Land. |
||
|
|
(§ 7.) A Senator must also be 1an inhabitant |
A resident. |
||
|
95 |
of the State which he 1represents, that |
Acts for. |
||
|
|
he may be acquainted with the 1 local interests |
Particular. |
||
|
|
and 1wants of the State, and share in |
Requirements. |
||
|
|
the effect of 1measures, relating to the rights |
Acts. |
||
|
|
and 1sovereignty of the State. Here, we |
Supremacy. |
||
|
100 |
may 1observe, that no qualification, as to property, |
Remark. |
||
every second year? 32. How may temporary appointments be made? 33. In what time is the whole body changed? 34. What does it always retain? 35. What are the qualifications requisite for a senator? (§ 6.) 36. Why is greater age required for a Senator than for a member of the House? 37. Why a longer term of citizenship? 38. Why should he be an inhabitant of the State which he represents? (§ 7.) See Article I. of the Constitution, section 3, page 120.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 171
|
|
is required either in 1regard to Senators |
Respect. |
||
|
|
or Representatives. 1Merit and talent |
Worth. |
||
|
|
have free access to the highest 1stations of |
Offices. |
||
|
|
honor in the land, and thus receive 1direct |
Immediate. |
||
|
105 |
and powerful 1encouragement. (§ 8.) The |
Assistance. |
||
|
|
Senate is the most 1suitable body upon which |
Proper. |
||
|
|
the trial of 1impeachments could have been |
Crimes. |
||
|
|
1conferred. It is generally composed of men |
Bestowed. |
||
|
|
of 1distinguished talent, mature age, and ripe |
Eminent. |
||
|
110 |
experience, in whose wisdom and 1integrity |
Uprightness. |
||
|
|
the whole country have 1confidence. In a |
Credence. |
||
|
|
great degree removed from popular 1passions, |
Impulses. |
||
|
|
and the influence of 1sectional prejudices, they |
TerritoriaL |
||
|
|
would be likely to act 1impartially. On account |
Equitably. |
||
|
115 |
of their numbers, and the 1assurance |
Confidence. |
||
|
|
arising from 1permanency of place and dignity |
Stability. |
||
|
|
of station, they would act 1independently. |
Without restraint. |
||
|
|
(§ 9.) It is, 1moreover, a political body, well |
Furthermore |
||
|
|
1acquainted with the rights and duties of the |
Familiar. |
||
|
120 |
public 1officers who may be brought before |
Functionaries. |
||
|
|
it Trials for 1impeachment are not such as |
Misdemeanors. |
||
|
|
1usually come before the Supreme Court; the |
Customarily. |
||
|
|
court is not, therefore, 1accustomed to examining |
Used. |
||
|
|
cases of political 1delinquency. |
Guilt. |
||
|
125 |
1Besides, one of its judges may be the very |
Moreover. |
||
|
|
person to be 1impeached. In that case |
Arraigned. |
||
39. Is there any property qualification required in a Senator? 40. Who is president of the Senate? 41. When may he vote? 42. What officers are chosen by the Senate? (§ 8.) 43. What body has sole power to try impeachments, and who presides when the president is to be tried? 44. What number is necessary to convict? 45. What are some of the reasons why the Senate is the most suitable body for the trial of impeachments? (§ 9 ) 46. Why is not the Supreme Court suitable for the trial of impeachments? (§ 10.) 47. How far does See Article I. of the Constitution, section 3 page 121.
172 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
the court would be 1 likely to feel a strong |
Apt. |
||
|
|
1partiality for one of its members. (§ 10.) |
Favor. |
||
|
|
The 1object of impeachment is punishment |
Purpose. |
||
|
130 |
for a political 1offence, hence the removal from |
Transgression. |
||
|
|
office 1appears to be sufficient. Yet, the guilty |
Seems. |
||
|
|
can not 1escape chastisement, they are amenable |
Avoid. |
||
|
|
to trial and 1punishment in the courts |
Penalty. |
||
|
|
of law. For this 1reason, trial for impeachment |
Cause. |
||
|
135 |
may have been 1excluded from the |
Debarred. |
||
|
|
courts; for then, they would 1decide twice |
Determine. |
||
|
|
upon the same 1offence. (§ 11.) Each state is |
Crime. |
||
|
|
1allowed to consult its own local convenience |
Permitted. |
||
|
|
in reference to the time and place of 1election. |
Choosing. |
||
|
140 |
As the 1ability of the government |
Power. |
||
|
|
to carry on its 1operations, depends upon |
Measures. |
||
|
|
these elections, the 1ultimate power to make |
Final. |
||
|
|
or alter such 1regulations, in order to preserve |
Schemes. |
||
|
|
the 1efficiency of the government, is |
Energy. |
||
|
45 |
1placed in Congress. Otherwise, the government |
Vested. |
||
|
|
would possess no 1means of self-preservation. |
Power. |
||
|
|
The more 1carefully we examine |
Accurately. |
||
|
|
the nice 1arrangement and the skilful distribution |
Order. |
||
|
|
of the powers of the 1Constitution, |
Supreme law |
||
|
150 |
the more shall we be 1impressed with the |
Convinced of. |
||
|
|
surpassing wisdom of its 1construction, and |
Formation. |
||
|
|
the more shall we 1imbibe the patriotic zeal |
Receive. |
||
|
|
of its 1framers. |
Coustructers. |
||
judgment extend in cases of impeachment? 48. To what else is the convicted party, liable? 49. Why were trials for impeachment excluded from courts? (§ 11.) 50. How are the times, places, and manner of holding elections for Senators and Representatives, prescribed? 51. Who may alter such regulations? 52. With what exception? 53. Why is this power necessarily left to Congress? See Article I. of the Constitution, section 4 page 122.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 173
LESSON XXXIII.
DUTIES AND COMPENSATION OF THE MEMBERS; AND OP THE POWERS OF CONGRESS.*
|
|
(§ 1.) THE power to judge of 1 elections |
Choice made of officers. |
||
|
|
must be 1 lodged somewhere, in order to prevent |
Placed. |
||
|
|
1impositions; and if vested in any other |
Wrongs. |
||
|
|
body, might prove 1dangerous to the legislative |
Hazardous. |
||
|
5 |
department. It is 1important that some |
Requisite. |
||
|
|
number should be fixed for the 1transaction |
Performance. |
||
|
|
of business; or laws might 1 sometimes be |
Occasionally. |
||
|
|
1passed by a minority, and thus defeat the |
Enacted. |
||
|
|
1design of the Constitution. A power to |
Object. |
||
|
10 |
1compel the attendance of absentees is also |
Enforce. |
||
|
|
indispensable, or legislation might be 1utterly |
Totally. |
||
|
|
suspended. No body can 1transact business |
Do. |
||
|
|
with proper 1order and deliberation, nor preserve |
Method. |
||
|
|
its 1dignity and self-respect, without |
Honor. |
||
|
15 |
the 1power of making and enforcing its own |
Ability. |
||
|
|
1rules. (§ 2.) A member, knowing that his |
Regulations. |
||
|
|
1vote upon every question is recorded where |
Suffrage. |
||
|
|
it is 1exposed to public view, and may be |
Open. |
||
|
|
brought in 1judgment against him, will vote |
Account. |
||
|
20 |
with 1deliberation and caution upon every |
Consideration. |
||
|
|
1measure presented for consideration. Both |
Act. |
||
|
|
Houses must concur to 1enact a law. Hence |
Make. |
||
|
|
the provision to prevent 1unnecessary adjournment |
Useless. |
||
(§ 1.) 1. Of what is each House the judge? 2. What constitutes a quorum? 3. What may a smaller number do? 4. Why is the power to judge of the elections, &c., of its own members, given to each House? 5. Why should a majority be required to constitute a quorum?
6. What power has each House over its proceedings and members?
7. Why are these powers necessary to Congress? (§ 2.) 8. What
« See Article I. of the Constitution, section 5 page 122.
174 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
and needless 1delay in the transaction of |
Retarding. |
||
|
25 |
business. Congress must 1adjourn, every second |
Prorogue. |
||
|
|
year, on the 3d of March, 1 because on |
For. |
||
|
|
that day the term of 1office of all the representatives |
Service. |
||
|
|
and one-third of the senators 1expires. |
Terminates. |
||
|
|
(§ 3.) 1Objections have been made to allowing |
Exceptions. |
||
|
30 |
a 1compensation to members, because |
Recompense. |
||
|
|
it was alleged that it 1tempted the unworthy to |
Incited. |
||
|
|
intrigue for office, 1chiefly on account of the |
Mainly. |
||
|
|
pay. On the other hand, if no 1compensasation |
Remuneration. |
||
|
|
was 1allowed, none but the wealthy |
Granted. |
||
|
35 |
would be found in the 1halls of Congress, and |
Seats. |
||
|
|
1poverty might exclude the highest merit from |
Indigence. |
||
|
|
the 1councils of the nation. Senators and |
Assemblies. |
||
|
|
Representatives are 1paid from the national |
Compensated |
||
|
|
1treasury eight dollars per day. The exemption |
Repository. |
||
|
40 |
of members from 1arrest, must not be considered |
Seizure. |
||
|
|
a personal privilege, for the 1benefit of |
Advantage. |
||
|
|
the member, but for the benefit of his 1constituents, |
Fellow-counsellors. |
||
|
|
who might be deprived of his 1services |
Labors. |
||
|
|
and 1influence in the national councils. |
Weight |
||
|
45 |
1Exemption from being questioned for "any |
Freedom. |
||
|
|
speech or debate," is also a public right, 1designed |
Instituted. |
||
|
|
to secure independence and 1firmness |
Stability. |
||
must each House keep, and from time to time publish? 9. What proportion is necessary to have the yeas and nays entered on the journal? 10. What is the object of this? 11. How long can one House adjourn without the consent of the other? 12. Why cannot it adjourn for a longer time? 13. Why must Congress adjourn every second year on the 3d of March? 14. In what cases are they privileged from arrest? 15. Can they be questioned in any other place for any speech or debate in either House? (§ 3.) 16. What are some of the reasons for allowing compensation to members? 17. How much are they paid? 18. For what reasons are they privileged from arrest? 19. From being questioned for any speech or debate? (§ 4.) 20. What offices are the members See Article I. of the Constitution, section 6 page 123.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 175
|
|
in action, and freedom in 1debate. (§ 4.) |
Discussion. |
||
|
|
� 1Legislators are prevented from holding |
Lawgivers. |
||
|
50 |
any office 1inconsistent with their legislative |
Incompatible |
||
|
|
duties. 1An intermingling of the departments |
A commingling. |
||
|
|
is also 1prevented. The House of Representatives |
Obviated. |
||
|
|
have the power of 1levying taxes. |
Assessing. |
||
|
|
The probable reason why 1revenue bills |
Income. |
||
|
55 |
must 1originate in the House of Representatives |
Have origin. |
||
|
|
is, that the members are 1elected |
Chosen. |
||
|
|
1directly by the people, and therefore acquainted |
Immediately |
||
|
|
with their local 1interests and their |
Advantages. |
||
|
|
wishes. But the Senators are 1chosen by |
Elected. |
||
|
60 |
the 1 legislatures of the states. It is also in |
Assemblies. |
||
|
|
accordance with the 1usages of the British |
Customs. |
||
|
|
Parliament. All bills for 1raising revenue |
Collecting. |
||
|
|
must 1originate in the House of Commons, |
Commence. |
||
|
|
which 1corresponds with our House of Representatives. |
Is similar to. |
||
|
65 |
According to the 1usages of |
Practices. |
||
|
|
Congress, bills that indirectly 1create or augment |
Make. |
||
|
|
the revenue, 1may originate in the Senate |
Can. |
||
|
|
as well as the House of 1Representatives. |
Delegates. |
||
|
|
(§ 5.) The Veto is generally regarded as |
Prohibition. |
||
|
70 |
imposing a salutary 1check upon rash and |
Restraint. |
||
|
|
hasty legislation. The 1power of the president |
Authority. |
||
|
|
is only 1negative, and is not absolute; |
Conditional. |
||
|
|
for if a bill be 1passed by a vote of two-thirds, |
Carried. |
||
|
|
after 1reconsideration, it becomes a law, notwithstanding |
Review. |
||
|
75 |
his veto. The veto 1power has, |
Privilege. |
||
prohibited from holding? 21. Why? 22. Where do revenue bills originate? 23. Why? 24. To whom must every bill be presented before it can become a law? (§ 5.) 25. What is done if he vetoes it? 26. Can a bill become a law without his signature? 27. How? 28. What is the object of the veto power? 29. What objections have
See Article I. of the Constitution, section 7 page 124.
176 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
however, in its present form, many 1opposers, |
Opponents. |
||
|
|
who 1contend that it is a monarchical feature |
Argue. |
||
|
|
in the government � 1enables one man |
Helps. |
||
|
|
to set his private 1opinions against the wishes |
Views. |
||
|
80 |
of the people � and ought to be 1modified. |
Changed. |
||
|
|
(§ 6.) The adjournment is very 1properly |
Wisely. |
||
|
|
left to the 1discretion of Congress, unless the |
Judgment. |
||
|
|
two houses disagree, when it 1devolves on |
Passes to. |
||
|
|
the President. The eighth 1section of article |
Division. |
||
|
85 |
first 1specifies the legislative powers conferred |
Names. |
||
|
|
on Congress. Congress has power to 1 lay |
Levy. |
||
|
|
and 1collect taxes, duties, imposts, and excises, |
Gather. |
||
|
|
in order to 1pay the debts, and provide |
Cancel. |
||
|
|
for the common 1defence and general welfare, |
Protection. |
||
|
90 |
but for no other 1purpose. They must |
Object. |
||
|
|
be 1uniform. Congress is thus prohibited |
Equal. |
||
|
|
from giving an 1undue preference to any |
Improper. |
||
|
|
particular 1section of the Union, or to the |
Part. |
||
|
|
particular 1interests of any party. |
Benefits. |
||
|
95 |
(§ 7.) In 1times of war, the expenses of |
Seasons. |
||
|
|
one year may 1exceed the revenue of many |
Be more than |
||
|
|
years. 1Emergencies may also arise in times |
Exigencies. |
||
|
|
of peace, when the 1ordinary revenue would |
Usual |
||
|
|
be found 1insufficient to meet the demands |
Inadequate. |
||
|
100 |
upon government. In such cases the 1efficiency |
Power. |
||
|
|
of the government would be 1greatly |
Much. |
||
been made to it? 30. To whom must every order, resolution, or vote be presented? (§ 6.) 31. Can Congress adjourn without the consent of the president? 32. What if the two Houses disagree? 33. For what purposes has Congress power to lay and collect taxes, &c.? 34. Must they be uniform? 35. Why is it important? 36. Illustrate the difference between taxes and duties. 37. Between imposts and excises. 38. Illustrate in sentences their various meanings. (§ 7.) 39. How may congress borrow money? 40. For what purposes is this
See Article I. of the Constitution, section 8 page 125.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 177
|
|
1impaired, without the power to collect taxes, |
Weakened. |
||
|
|
its existence might be 1endangered. The |
Jeoparded. |
||
|
|
power to 1regulate commerce with foreign |
Adjust. |
||
|
105 |
nations can only be safely 1entrusted to Congress. |
Committed. |
||
|
|
It cannot be 1 left to the states. Experience |
Submitted. |
||
|
|
under the Confederation 1taught this. |
Showed. |
||
|
|
Each state then 1pursued its own imaginary |
Followed. |
||
|
|
local interests; opposite and 1conflicting regulations |
Clashing. |
||
|
110 |
were adopted; 1rivalry and jealousy |
Competition. |
||
|
|
impelled each to retaliatory 1measures. Our |
Proceedings. |
||
|
|
commerce 1declined, and became the prey |
Diminished. |
||
|
|
of foreign nations; contention was rife; 1anarchy |
Confusion. |
||
|
|
and ruin 1seemed to be near at hand. |
Appeared. |
||
|
115 |
(§ 8.) To prevent conflicting 1arrangements |
Plans. |
||
|
|
by the states, the power to 1establish "a uniform |
Create. |
||
|
|
rule of 1naturalization" is given to Congress. |
Indenization. |
||
|
|
1Citizens of one state are entitled to |
Residents. |
||
|
|
the rights and 1privileges of citizens in another. |
Advantages. |
||
|
120 |
Now, if one state should 1require |
Ask, |
||
|
|
a long 1term of residence, and another a |
Period. |
||
|
|
short one, 1a foreigner by becoming naturalized |
An alien. |
||
|
|
in that which required the 1shortest |
Briefest |
||
|
|
term, might 1immediately remove to any |
At once. |
||
|
125 |
other, and 1claim all the privileges of a citizen. |
Demand. |
||
|
|
The term of 1 residence required by |
Habitation. |
||
|
|
Congress is five years. Bankrupt 1 laws are |
Statutes. |
||
|
|
designed to obtain for honest but unfortunate |
Intended. |
||
|
|
debtors a 1discharge from debts which they |
Clearance. |
||
|
130 |
are unable to 1pay. They also secure to |
Discharge. |
||
power necessary? 41. What power has congress over commerce?
42. What example shows that it could not be left to the states? (§ 8.)
43. What power has congress with regard to naturalization and bank-
See Article I. of the Constitution, section 8 page 126.
178 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
creditors a full 1surrender of, and an equal |
Resignation. |
||
|
|
participation in, the 1effects of the debtor. |
Property. |
||
|
|
The states have power to pass 1bankrupt |
Insolvent. |
||
|
|
laws, when there is no bankrupt 1law of the |
Enactment. |
||
|
135 |
United States in 1force. |
Operation |
||
|
|
(§ 9.) Money being the 1standard by which |
Medium. |
||
|
|
all merchandise and 1property of every kind, |
Effects. |
||
|
|
as well as the value of labor, are 1measured, |
Gauged. |
||
|
|
should be of 1uniform value throughout the |
Equal. |
||
|
140 |
nation. A like reason might be 1assigned |
Given. |
||
|
|
for 1fixing the standard of weights and measures. |
Establishing. |
||
|
|
They cannot, therefore, be 1 left to |
Referred. |
||
|
|
the states, as this would produce 1interminable |
Continual. |
||
|
|
confusion and 1embarrassment. Congress |
Perplexity. |
||
|
145 |
has power to punish 1infringements |
Encroachments. |
||
|
|
upon its sole right to 1coin money, and to |
Mint. |
||
|
|
prevent 1forgery and fraud upon its securities |
Counterfeiting. |
||
|
|
when it 1 borrows money. (§ 10.) As |
Hires. |
||
|
|
the mails are to be 1carried to all parts of |
Conveyed. |
||
|
150 |
the Union, the 1adoption of any uniform |
Selection. |
||
|
|
system of 1regulations by the different states |
Rules. |
||
|
|
would be 1impossible. The post-office is one of |
Unattainable |
||
|
|
the most 1useful departments of government. |
Beneficial. |
||
|
|
By it, 1intelligence, literary and private, is |
Information. |
||
|
155 |
1disseminated through the country with great |
Spread. |
||
|
|
1speed and regularity. It keeps the people |
Dispatch. |
||
|
|
constantly 1advised of the doings of their |
Informed. |
||
ruptcies? 44. Why may not the states enact naturalization laws? 45. For what are bankrupt laws designed? (§ 9.) 46. What power has congress over moneys, weights and measures? 47. For what reason is this power given to Congress rather than to the states? 48. In what case may Congress punish counterfeiting? (10) 49. What power has it in regard to post-offices and post-roads? 50. Why?
See Article I of the Constitution section 8 page 126.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 179
|
|
rulers, which is 1indispensable for a free government. |
Requisite. |
||
|
|
� 1Authors of valuable works, and |
Writers. |
||
|
160 |
1discoverers of useful inventions ought to be |
Introducers. |
||
|
|
1considered public benefactors, and should |
Deemed. |
||
|
|
receive encouragement and 1reward for their |
Compensation. |
||
|
|
labors. They cannot obtain 1 protection |
Support |
||
|
|
from the states. A copy-right or a 1patent, |
Privilege. |
||
|
165 |
given by one state, might be 1violated with |
Invaded. |
||
|
|
impunity by all the 1others. |
Best. |
||
|
|
(§ 11.) Piracy is 1generally defined to be |
Usually. |
||
|
|
robbery upon the 1high seas. Pirates are the |
Open waters |
||
|
|
declared 1enemies of all nations, and may |
Foes. |
||
|
170 |
be 1punished by any realm. The law of |
Condemned. |
||
|
|
nations can only be 1deduced from reason |
Drawn. |
||
|
|
and the law of nature, the 1practices |
Usages. |
||
|
|
and general consent of the 1civilized world. |
Learned. |
||
|
|
Each government is 1responsible to foreign |
Answerable. |
||
|
173 |
authorities for the 1conduct of its citizens |
Deportment. |
||
|
|
on the high seas, and must have 1power to |
Authority. |
||
|
|
punish any 1infraction of the law of nations. |
Violation. |
||
|
|
(§ 12.) The power to 1declare war |
Wage. |
||
|
|
must 1evidently be deposited with the general |
Obviously. |
||
|
180 |
government. It seems to belong 1appropriately |
Fitly. |
||
|
|
to Congress, where all the 1states and |
Commonwealths |
||
|
|
all the 1people are represented. Congress |
Inhabitants. |
||
|
|
may raise and 1support armies; but no appropriation |
Sustain. |
||
51. What are the benefits of this department? 52. How may Congress promote science and the useful arts? 53. Why may not a state grant a copy-right or patent? 54. What power has Congress in regard to establishing tribunals? (§ 11 ) 55. What power in regard to piracies and the laws of nations? 56. What is piracy? 57. Why may any government punish offences against the laws of nations? (§ 12.) 58. What power has Congress in regard to war? 59. Why is this power appropriate to Congress 1 60. What are letters of marque and See Article I. of the Constitution, section 8 page 126.
180 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
of money to that 1use shall "be for |
Purpose. |
||
|
185 |
a longer 1term than two years." Without |
Period. |
||
|
|
this authority, the power to 1declare war |
Make. |
||
|
|
would be 1nugatory. It secures promptitude |
Ineffectual. |
||
|
|
of action; and by being always 1prepared |
Ready. |
||
|
|
for war, a nation may frequently 1avoid it. |
Prevent |
||
|
190 |
This power is also important, for the 1sup- |
Checking. |
||
|
|
pression of domestic 1insurrections. As this |
Rebellions. |
||
|
|
power might be 1abused in times of peace, |
Misused. |
||
|
|
a restriction is placed upon the grant of 1ap- |
Supplies. |
||
|
|
propriations for the 1support of armies. |
Maintenance |
||
|
195 |
(§ 13.) Congress 1may "provide for and |
Can. |
||
|
|
1maintain a navy." This power has the same |
Support. |
||
|
|
1objects as that to raise and maintain armies. |
Designs. |
||
|
|
It is 1considered less dangerous to the liber- |
Thought |
||
|
|
ties of the people than 1an army. There is |
A soldiery. |
||
|
200 |
no 1record of any nation having been de- |
Account. |
||
|
|
prived of liberty by its 1navy, while many have |
Fleet of ships |
||
|
|
been ruined by their 1armies. A navy is very |
Land forces. |
||
|
|
1important for the protection of commerce, |
Needful. |
||
|
|
and is a strong arm of 1defence in war. |
Protection. |
||
|
205 |
Congress may "make rules for the 1govern- |
Control. |
||
|
|
ment and 1regulation of the land and naval |
Management |
||
|
|
forces." This power is 1an indispensable |
A necessary. |
||
|
|
consequence of the 1preceding clauses. (§ 14.) |
Previous. |
||
|
|
The next power of Congress is to 1pro- |
Make provision. |
||
|
210 |
vide for "calling forth the militia to 1exe- |
Enforce. |
||
reprisal? 61. For what purpose are they granted? 62. What power in regard to armies? 63. How is this power restricted? 64. What are its objects? (§ 13.) 65. What power in regard to a navy? 66. What are the benefits of a navy? 67. What power in regard to the regulation of land and naval forces? 68. To what is this power incident? (§ 14.) 69. For what purposes may Congress call forth the See Article I. of the Constitution, section 8. page 127.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 181
|
|
cute the laws of the Union, 1suppress insur- |
Subdue. |
||
|
|
rections, and repel 1invasions." Among a |
Incursions. |
||
|
|
free people, there are the 1strongest objec- |
Greatest. |
||
|
|
tions to 1maintaining a large standing army, |
Supporting. |
||
|
215 |
justly deemed the 1curse of republics. This |
Bane. |
||
|
|
power of calling on the 1militia prevents this |
Citizen soldiery. |
||
|
|
necessity, which must otherwise 1exist, for |
Be. |
||
|
|
the purpose of 1suppressing insurrections and |
Subduing. |
||
|
|
riots. The power 1exercised by Congress |
Wielded. |
||
|
220 |
over the militia is designed to 1secure uni- |
Maintain. |
||
|
|
formity and energy of action, while the 1con- |
Governance. |
||
|
|
trol left to the states 1prevents them from |
Hinders. |
||
|
|
being 1entirely deprived of the means of mili- |
Wholly. |
||
|
|
tary defence, in any sudden 1emergency. |
Exigency. |
||
|
225 |
(§ 15.) 1Congress, to maintain its dignity |
Government |
||
|
|
and enforce its 1authority, must be free from |
Statutes. |
||
|
|
state laws and 1govern the district where its |
Rule. |
||
|
|
members meet. At the close of the 1Revo- |
First war with England. |
||
|
|
lution the 1continental Congress was insulted |
Revolutionary. |
||
|
230 |
and its 1business interrupted by the insur- |
Proceedings. |
||
|
|
gents of the army. Those venerable 1Legis- |
Law-makers |
||
|
|
lators, with world-wide fame, were 1forced |
Compelled. |
||
|
|
to leave 1the cradle of independence and |
Philadelphia |
||
|
|
adjourn to Princeton. (§ 16.) 1National |
Congressional. |
||
|
235 |
legislation over forts and all public 1places is |
Property.2 |
||
|
|
also 1intended to guard against state inno- |
Designed. |
||
|
|
vations, and secure wise and uniform 1laws. |
Regulations |
||
militia? 70. The Class. Name, in rotation, the reverse of the marginal words. 71. Spell by letter each word. 72. Give the definitions. 73 What words are neither definitions nor synonyms.
74. What is the difference between insurrections and riots? (§ 16.)
75. What power has Congress over the seat of government and places purchased? 76. Why are these powers necessary? 77. What is the
See Article I, section 8, page 127.
182 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
Congress should 1use all necessary and |
Employ. |
||
|
|
proper means to carry out the 1foregoing |
Preceding. |
||
|
240 |
laws. It is 1clear, that a power to do a thing, |
Evident. |
||
|
|
without the right to use the 1necessary means |
Needful. |
||
|
|
to perform it, would be absurd and 1nugatory. |
Useless. |
||
|
|
But this clause is 1inserted to avoid |
Put in. |
||
|
|
all possible 1doubt, for |
Uncertainty |
||
|
245 |
The bane of governments is 1want of power |
Lack. |
||
|
|
To make effective 1wholesome laws enacted, |
Useful |
||
|
|
And steadfastness 1forsakes them from the hour |
Deserts |
||
|
|
Concessions are of 1feebleness exacted. |
Impotence. |
||
present seat of government? 78. By whom selected? (§ 16.) 79. What general powers are given to Congress? 80. For what purpose? 81. Give the four last lines of the lesson in prose, and supply the ellipses.
LESSON XXXIV.
PROHIBITIONS UPON THE POWERS OF CONGRESS, AND UPON THE STATES.*
|
|
(§ 1.) THE ninth section of the first 1article |
Clause. |
||
|
|
treats of the 1limitations and prohibitions |
Restrictions |
||
|
|
upon the power of Congress. "The 1migration |
Expatriation |
||
|
|
or 1importation of such persons, as any |
Entrance. |
||
|
5 |
of the States now existing shall think 1proper |
Fit. |
||
|
|
to admit, shall not be 1prohibited by the Congress, |
Forbidden. |
||
|
|
1prior to the year one thousand eight |
Previous. |
||
|
|
hundred and eight. But a tax or 1duty may |
Impost |
||
|
|
be 1imposed upon such importation, not exceeding |
Levied |
||
|
10 |
ten dollars for each 1person." This |
Individual. |
||
|
|
clause will be understood as 1referring to the |
Relating |
||
(§ 1.) 1. What prohibition upon Congress in respect to the migration or importation of certain persons? 2. What tax may be imposed * See Article I. of the Constitution, section 9, page 128.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 183
|
|
slave-trade. Congress was 1prohibited from |
Prevented. |
||
|
|
passing any act to 1prevent the importation |
Prohibit. |
||
|
|
of 1slaves until the year 1808. Soon after |
Persons in bondage. |
||
|
15 |
this 1restriction was removed, Congress |
Restraint. |
||
|
|
1abolished the slave-trade, thus setting the |
Destroyed. |
||
|
|
first example of its 1interdiction in modern |
Prohibition. |
||
|
|
1times. (§ 2.) The writ of habeas corpus is |
Days. |
||
|
|
a 1term used in common law, and is employed, |
Phrase. |
||
|
20 |
when a person is 1imprisoned, to |
Incarcerated |
||
|
|
1ascertain whether the imprisonment is lawful |
Determine. |
||
|
|
or not. The writ, "habeas corpus," 1signifies |
Means. |
||
|
|
"you may have the body," and 1authorizes |
Empowers. |
||
|
|
the officer to whom it is 1directed, to |
Addressed. |
||
|
25 |
bring the prisoner from 1confinement, before |
Durance. |
||
|
|
a judge, and if the 1cause of the imprisonment |
Reason. |
||
|
|
be 1insufficient, he is immediately set |
Inadequate. |
||
|
|
at liberty. This is 1justly esteemed the great |
Rightly. |
||
|
|
1bulwark of personal liberty, and cannot be |
Defence. |
||
|
30 |
1suspended unless "the public "safety require |
Intermitted. |
||
|
|
it." |
2Security. |
||
|
|
(§ 3.) "No bill of 1attainder, or ex post |
Impeachment |
||
|
|
facto law, shall be 1passed." A bill of attainder, |
Enacted. |
||
|
|
is an act 1convicting a person of |
Criminating. |
||
|
35 |
some fault, for which it 1inflicts upon him |
Brings. |
||
|
|
the 1punishment of death, without any trial. |
Penalty. |
||
|
|
Such acts, as they 1deprive a person of life |
Bereave. |
||
|
|
without any legal proof of his 1guilt, are in the |
Criminality. |
||
on them? 3. To what does this prohibition refer? 4. Has the slave trade been abolished? (§ 2.) 5. When, only, can the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus be suspended? 6. What is a writ of habeas corpus? 7. What is its design? (§ 3.) 8. Can a bill of attainder or ex post facto law be passed? 9. What is a bill of attainder? 10. What is the difference between a bill of attainder and an ex post facto See Article I. of the Constitution, section 9 page 128.
184 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
highest degree 1reprehensible. Ex post facto |
Censurable. |
||
|
40 |
laws are laws made after the 1act is done. |
Deed. |
||
|
|
By these a person might be 1punished for acts |
Chastised. |
||
|
|
which were lawful when committed. The tyranny |
Done |
||
|
|
and injustice of these laws are 1apparent. |
Obvious. |
||
|
|
(§ 4.) "No tax or duty shall be laid on 1articles |
Goods. |
||
|
45 |
exported from any State. No 1preference |
Favor. |
||
|
|
shall be given by any 1regulation of |
Law. |
||
|
|
commerce, or revenue to the 1ports of one |
Harbors. |
||
|
|
State over those of another; nor shall 1vessels, |
Ships. |
||
|
|
bound to or from one State, be 1obliged |
Compelled. |
||
|
50 |
to enter, clear, or pay 1duties, in another." |
Tastes. |
||
|
|
The 1design of these two clauses is similar; |
Purpose. |
||
|
|
it is to preserve the equal 1rights of the |
Privileges. |
||
|
|
states, and to 1prevent Congress from giving |
Debar. |
||
|
|
any 1undue preference to the interests and |
Improper. |
||
|
55 |
1pursuits of one state over those of another. |
Engagements. |
||
|
|
(§ 5.) "No money shall be 1drawn from |
Taken. |
||
|
|
the treasury, but 1in consequence of appropriations |
On account. |
||
|
|
made by law. And a regular 1state- |
Detail. |
||
|
|
ment and account of the receipts and 1expenditures |
Disbursements. |
||
|
60 |
of all public money shall be 1published |
Made known |
||
|
|
from time to time." Thus, the 1expenditures |
Expenses. |
||
|
|
of the 1president are made dependent upon |
Chief magistrate. |
||
|
|
the 1appropriations of the people's representatives. |
Grants. |
||
|
|
An 1account of the expenditures and |
Exhibit. |
||
|
65 |
1receipts is to be published, that the people |
Moneys received. |
||
law? 11. What are ex post facto laws? (§ 4.) 12 What restriction in respect to taxes, commerce and revenue? 13. What is the purpose of these restrictions? (§ 5 ) 14. In what manner, only, can money be drawn from the treasury? 15. Why should an account of expenditures be kept and published? 16. Why may not titles of nobility be granted? 17. Why may not an officer receive a present, office or title See Article I of the Constitution, section 9 page 128.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 185
|
|
may be acquainted with the 1nature, extent, |
Character. |
||
|
|
and 1authority of each. (§ 6.) A perfect |
Force. |
||
|
|
1equality, not only in rights and privileges, |
Uniformity |
||
|
|
but in 1rank, among all citizens, being contemplated |
Standing |
||
|
70 |
by the 1Constitution, there would |
Charter of rights. |
||
|
|
be manifest 1impropriety in allowing Congress |
Unsuitableness. |
||
|
|
to grant titles of 1nobility. To prevent |
Rank. |
||
|
|
1 bribery of national servants by foreign |
Corruption. |
||
|
|
nations, officers of the government are 1prohibited |
Debarred. |
||
|
75 |
from accepting any present, 1emolument, |
Reward. |
||
|
|
office, or title. The tenth 1section of |
Division. |
||
|
|
the first article contains the 1prohibitions |
Interdictions |
||
|
|
1upon the states. |
On. |
||
|
|
(§ 7.) "No State shall 1enter into any treaty, |
Become a party to. |
||
|
80 |
1alliance, or confederation; grant letters of |
Compact. |
||
|
|
marque, or reprisal; or 1coin money." Such |
Stamp. |
||
|
|
powers are 1reposed exclusively in the national |
Placed. |
||
|
|
government. They cannot be 1exercised by |
Used. |
||
|
|
states of 1various local interests, and acting |
Numerous. |
||
|
85 |
from a different policy, without 1conflicting |
Interfering. |
||
|
|
with each other, and with the 1general government. |
Mam. |
||
|
|
The "bills of credit" 1alluded to, |
Referred. |
||
|
|
are a denomination of paper money 1issued |
Sent out. |
||
|
|
by the colonies 1 before the revolution, and |
Previous to. |
||
|
90 |
afterwards by the states. No 1adequate funds |
Sufficient. |
||
|
|
were 1provided to redeem them, and they |
Set apart. |
||
|
|
1depreciated, until they became nearly or |
Lessened in value |
||
|
|
quite 1valueless. (§ 8.) From this example, |
Worthless |
||
from any foreign government? (§ 6.) 18. Why are officers of the government prevented from accepting any present from foreign governments? (§ 7.) 19. Why is not a state allowed to make treaties, grant letters of marque, or coin money? 20. What are bills of credit?
See Article I of the Constitution, section 10, page 129
186 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
may be seen the propriety of 1prohibiting |
Forbidding. |
||
|
95 |
their 1emission. The making of anything but |
Issue. |
||
|
|
gold and silver coin 1a tender in payment of |
An offer. |
||
|
|
debts, has been 1found to be attended with |
Discovered. |
||
|
|
similar 1pernicious results, and is prohibited |
Destructive. |
||
|
|
for similar 1reasons. The power to pass |
Causes. |
||
|
100 |
"any 1 bill of attainder, ex post facto law, or |
Instrument. |
||
|
|
law impairing the obligation of 1contracts, |
.Bonds. |
||
|
|
or to grant any title of nobility," is 1denied to |
Refused. |
||
|
|
the states. The reasons why they are 1denied |
Withheld from. |
||
|
|
to the general government have been 1alluded |
Spoken of. |
||
|
105 |
to; and the same 1objections exist in |
Reasons. |
||
|
|
1regard to the states. |
Relation. |
||
|
|
(§ 9.) It will be 1seen that the powers here |
Observed. |
||
|
|
denied to the states, belong to, and are 1exercised |
Used. |
||
|
|
by 1Congress. The same could not |
The National Assembly. |
||
|
110 |
be intrusted to the 1individual states, without |
Separate. |
||
|
|
1producing confusion, and engendering feuds |
Generating. |
||
|
|
1destructive of the prosperity, and dangerous |
Detrimental to |
||
|
|
to the 1peace, of the Union. In case of actual |
Quietude. |
||
|
|
1invasion, when delay would be attended |
Incursion. |
||
|
115 |
with pernicious, if not 1fatal consequences, |
Ruinous. |
||
|
|
they have power to engage in 1defensive war. |
Protective. |
||
|
|
EXECUTIVE DEPARTMENT.* |
|
||
|
|
(§ 10.) The second article 1relates to the |
Refers. |
||
|
|
structure, 1organization and powers of the |
Regulation |
||
|
|
1Executive Department. Section first is as |
Presidential. |
||
(§ 8.) 21. Why may not the states pass bills of attainder, ex post facto laws, or grant any title of nobility? (§ 9.) 22. What restrictions are laid upon the states in respect to duties? 23. What, in respect to troops and ships of war, compacts with the other states or foreign powers, and engaging in war? 24. Why are these powers denied to the states? 25. In what case may a state engage in war? (§ 10.) * See Article II of the Constitution, section 1, page 130
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 187
|
120 |
follows: "The executive 1power shall be |
Authority. |
||
|
|
vested in a President of the 1United States of |
Confederated |
||
|
|
America. He shall 1hold his office during |
Retain. |
||
|
|
the 1term of four years; and together with |
Period. |
||
|
|
the Vice-President, 1chosen for the same term, |
Selected. |
||
|
125 |
be elected as follows." *The 1executive power |
Acting. |
||
|
|
is 1vested in a single individual, to secure |
Lodged. |
||
|
|
energy and 1promptitude in the administration. |
Despatch. |
||
|
|
The 1term of four years is long enough |
Space. |
||
|
|
to secure independence and 1firmness in the |
Steadiness. |
||
|
130 |
1execution of his duties; but not so long as |
Performance |
||
|
|
to remove a 1sense of responsibility to, and |
Feeling. |
||
|
|
dependence upon, the 1people. In case of the |
Citizens. |
||
|
|
vacancy of the 1office of President, by death, |
Place. |
||
|
|
impeachment, or 1otherwise, the Vice-President |
In any other manner. |
||
|
135 |
1succeeds him in office. (§ 11.) The |
Follows. |
||
|
|
President and Vice-President 1 commence |
Begin. |
||
|
|
their 1duties on the fourth day of March, |
Functions. |
||
|
|
1succeeding their election. The first government |
After. |
||
|
|
under the Constitution 1went into operation |
Commenced |
||
|
140 |
on the 4th of 1March, 1789. Therefore |
Third month |
||
|
|
it is on the 4th of this 1mo. that every 2d |
Month. |
||
|
|
year a new House of Representatives is 1vested |
Clothed. |
||
|
|
with 1official power, and one-third of the Senate |
Delegated. |
||
|
|
is renewed. Hence the 1term new Congress. |
Phrase |
||
|
145 |
Representatives and Senators 1may |
Can. |
||
|
|
be 1re-elected to office, and consequently continue |
Chosen. |
||
|
|
to be 1members of Congress as long as |
Delegates in |
||
26. In whom is the executive power vested? 27. How long does the President hold his office? 28. The Vice-President? 29. Why is the executive power vested in a single individual? (§ 11.) 30. When did the first government go into operation under the Constitution? * See Article II of the Constitution, section ], page 130, and 145.
188 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
the citizens of their 1respective states see proper |
Several. |
||
|
|
to keep them in the National 1Legislature. |
Council. |
||
|
150 |
(§ 12.) The 1name of the Congress for any |
Appellation. |
||
|
|
year may be found by 1 � 1789, the year the |
Subtracting. |
||
|
|
Congress first originated, from the 1current |
Present. |
||
|
|
year, and 1dividing the remainder by two. If |
|
||
|
|
the 1result is an even number, it denotes the |
Quotient. |
||
|
155 |
1number of the Congress of the year; if there |
Title. |
||
|
|
1remains one, this last remainder is to be |
Is left. |
||
|
|
1added to the quotient, and the result will be |
+ |
||
|
|
the Congress of the year.* 1Ex. 1848 � |
For example. |
||
|
|
1789 1= 59 / 2 = 29 + 1 remainder = 30, |
Equals. |
||
|
100 |
the name of the new Congress, in 1session |
Continuance. |
||
|
|
for the year 1848. (§ 13.) The 1people do |
Citizens. |
||
|
|
not 1vote actually for President, but for electors; |
Ballot |
||
|
|
and these electors vote 1directly for |
Expressly. |
||
|
|
President and Vice-President.� This 1plan, |
Way. |
||
|
165 |
it was thought, would be 1attended with less |
Accompanied by. |
||
|
|
excitement than a 1purely popular election. |
Strictly. |
||
|
|
No 1right hereditary names the chief |
Privilege of birth-right. |
||
|
|
Ordain'd our country's 1rugged sons to guide � |
Nervous. |
||
|
|
No 1warrior famous, grasping as a thief, |
Leader. |
||
|
170 |
Can here 1through bayonets to power ride; � |
On. |
||
|
|
Our law from all such 1despots gives relief, |
Tyrants. |
||
|
|
And, 1as our freemen point to it with pride, |
While. |
||
|
|
Kings tremble for their 1crowns, and see in grief, |
Thrones. |
||
|
|
1Throngs move towards open polls with manly stride, |
Crowds. |
||
|
175 |
Where, free from 1sharpen'd sabres at their throats, |
Keen-edged. |
||
|
|
They cast in peace their 1silent, mighty votes. |
Quiet. |
||
(§ 12.) 31. How are the different Congresses named? 32. How can you ascertain the name of each Congress? (§ 13.) 33. How many presidential electors are chosen from each state? 34. Do the people vote directly for President? 35. Why was the present mode of election preferred? 36. Give the last ten lines of this lesson in prose, and supply the ellipses if any.
* When tho calculation is made in December following any short session 1 is also to he added. � See Article II. of the Constitution, page 130, and Art. XII., page 146.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 189
|
|
LESSON XXXV. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) ARTICLE 1XII. of the Amendments |
Twelve. |
||
|
|
of the Constitution points out, in 1an explicit |
A plain. |
||
|
|
manner, the duties of the electors in 1casting |
Bestowing. |
||
|
|
their votes. It gives such 1directions in regard |
Instructions |
||
|
5 |
to the signing, 1sealing, transmission, |
Enclosing. |
||
|
|
and 1opening of the certificates of the electors, |
Unsealing. |
||
|
|
as are 1necessary to prevent frauds or |
Essential. |
||
|
|
1alterations. It also provides for an election |
Changes. |
||
|
|
of the President by the House of 1Representatives, |
Delegates. |
||
|
10 |
and a 1Vice-President by the Senate, |
Second executive officer |
||
|
|
whenever the people fail to make a 1choice |
Selection. |
||
|
|
1through their electors. They are, however, |
By. |
||
|
|
restricted in their 1choice to the three who have |
Choosing. |
||
|
|
received the highest number of 1votes. Otherwise, |
Ballots. |
||
|
15 |
a person having a 1small number of |
Trifling. |
||
|
|
votes might be elected, 1against the wishes of |
Contrary to. |
||
|
|
a large 1majority of the people. (§ 2.) The |
Plurality. |
||
|
|
design of making all the electors 1give |
Cast |
||
|
|
their votes on the same day, is to 1prevent |
Avoid. |
||
|
20 |
1frauds or political combinations and intrigues |
Impositions. |
||
|
|
among the 1colleges. Congress has still further |
Electors of different states. |
||
|
|
provided against frauds in the 1migration |
Moving. |
||
|
|
of voters from one 1place to another, and |
Poll. |
||
|
|
double-voting, by 1causing the electors themselves |
Requiring. |
||
(§ 1 ) 1. How do the electors proceed in the choice of President and Vice-President? 2 How is the President chosen, when the electors fail to make a choice? 3. How the Vice-President? 4. To what number is the House restricted in its choice? 5. To what number is the Senate limited? 6. Why are they thus limited? 7. To how many electors is each state entitled? 8. What persons are disqualified from being electors? (§ 2.) 9. How is the time of choosing electors, and See Article XII. of the Amendments of the Constitution, page 115.
190 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
25 |
to be chosen 1upon the same day |
On. |
||
|
|
throughout the 1Union. By a law of Congress, |
United States |
||
|
|
the 1electors for President and Vice-President |
Choosers. |
||
|
|
must be 1appointed on the Tuesday |
Designated. |
||
|
|
1succeeding the first Monday in November. |
Following |
||
|
30 |
(§ 3.) The electors are 1required to vote |
Enjoined. |
||
|
|
for President and Vice-President 1on the first |
During. |
||
|
|
Wednesday in December, in 1every fourth |
Each. |
||
|
|
year after the last 1election. The electors |
Choice of officers. |
||
|
|
do not assemble at 1the general seat of government, |
Washington. |
||
|
35 |
but 1usually at the capitals of their |
Generally. |
||
|
|
1respective states. The electors in each |
Particular. |
||
|
|
1state are required to make and sign three |
Commonwealth |
||
|
|
1certificates of all the votes given by them, |
Attestations |
||
|
|
and to 1put the same under seal. One of the |
Place. |
||
|
40 |
1certificates is to be at once put into the post-office, |
Authentications. |
||
|
|
1directed to the President of the Senate |
Addressed. |
||
|
|
at Washington. Another 1certificate is also |
Testimonial. |
||
|
|
to be 1sent by some responsible person, selected |
Conveyed. |
||
|
|
by the electors, to the 1President of the Senate; |
Chairman. |
||
|
45 |
and the last certificate is to be 1delivered |
Committed. |
||
|
|
to the judge of the 1district in which |
Precinct. |
||
|
|
the electors shall have 1assembled. The day |
Convened. |
||
|
|
appointed for opening and 1counting the votes |
Numbering |
||
|
|
is the second Wednesday of the 1following |
Succeeding |
||
the day on which they shall give their votes, determined? 10. Why should the same day be fixed throughout the Union? (§ 3.) 11. Why is it necessary that the House of Representatives choose the President before the 4th of March? 12. In case it fails to elect a President, what is then done? 13. When are the electors chosen for President and Vice-President? 14. When are they required to vote for President and Vice-President? 15. How many distinct tickets are the electors of each state required to sign? 16. What do you suppose is the reason of this law? 17. When are the votes of the electors of all See Article XII of the Amendments of the Constitution, page 145.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 191
|
50 |
1February. (§ 4.) Section first of Article II. |
Second month. |
||
|
|
also 1relates to the qualifications of the President. |
Refers. |
||
|
|
By the 1requirements of the Constitution, |
Requisitions |
||
|
|
the 1qualifications of the Vice-President |
Capabilities |
||
|
|
1must be the same as those of the President. |
Shall. |
||
|
55 |
The 1office of President being the highest |
Situation. |
||
|
|
post of 1honor in the United States, the greatest |
Dignity. |
||
|
|
degree of 1attainment is required to render |
Accomplishment. |
||
|
|
a person 1eligible to that office. As to the |
Qualified for. |
||
|
|
1qualification in respect to age, the middle |
Requirement |
||
|
60 |
period of life has been 1selected, when the |
Chosen. |
||
|
|
characters of individuals are 1 generally |
Commonly. |
||
|
|
known, their talents fairly 1developed, and |
Formed. |
||
|
|
the faculties are fast ripening into 1maturity. |
Perfection. |
||
|
|
No true 1lover of his country could see, without |
Patriot. |
||
|
65 |
fearful 1apprehensions, the highest office |
Forebodings. |
||
|
|
in his country's gift 1intrusted to any other |
Given. |
||
|
|
than a citizen of the 1Union. |
Confederacy. |
||
|
|
(§ 5.) 1 Provision is made* for any possible |
Precaution. |
||
|
|
1contingency that might occur to prevent |
Chance. |
||
|
70 |
1a total suspension of the executive |
An entire. |
||
|
|
1functions, which would be injurious, if not |
Duties. |
||
|
|
fatal, to the 1interest of the country. The |
Welfare. |
||
|
|
1salary of the President is twenty-five thousand |
Stipend. |
||
|
|
dollars 1per annum; that of the Vice-President, |
A year. |
||
|
75 |
five thousand dollars. The 1salary |
Emolument. |
||
|
|
of the President cannot be 1increased during |
Enlarged. |
||
the states counted? * In case of a removal, death, resignation, or inability both of the President and Vice President of the United States, the President of the Senate pro tempore, and, in case there shall be no President of the Senate, then the Speaker of the House of Representatives, for the time being, shall act as President of the United States,
until the disability be removed or a President shall be elected. [Act bee Article II. of the Constitution, section 1, page 132.
192 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
the 1period for which he shall have been |
Time. |
||
|
|
elected." This provision removes all 1temptation |
Inducement |
||
|
|
to use his influence, or to 1intrigue |
Plot. |
||
|
80 |
for its increase during his 1administration. |
Term of office |
||
|
|
It cannot be 1diminished, because this would |
Lessened. |
||
|
|
make him 1dependent upon Congress, or an |
Subservient to. |
||
|
|
humble 1suppliant for its favor. (§ 6.) Nothing |
Petitioner. |
||
|
|
has contributed so much to the 1stability |
Strength. |
||
|
85 |
and 1unequalled prosperity of our |
Unparalleled |
||
|
|
country, as the universal and abiding 1principles |
Doctrines |
||
|
|
of Christianity. No 1witness, no juryman, |
Deponent. |
||
|
|
no 1judge, no governor, no president |
Justice |
||
|
|
can ever 1enter upon any duty, without first |
Engage in. |
||
|
90 |
being 1placed under oath or affirmation, |
Bound by. |
||
|
|
which 1implies a belief in a supreme being, |
Invokes. |
||
|
|
who will 1reward the good and punish the |
Requite. |
||
|
|
1guilty. It is moreover an appeal to the |
Bad. |
||
|
|
Judge of all to bear witness to the 1purity of |
Innocence. |
||
|
95 |
the intentions of the person 1taking the oath |
Receiving |
||
|
|
or affirmation, and is the strongest 1 binding |
Obligatory. |
||
|
|
authority on the 1conscience. |
Mind. |
||
|
|
(§ 7.) Woe be to him who 1inculcates the |
Enforces. |
||
|
|
idea that these are vain and 1idle forms; |
Unprofitable |
||
|
100 |
they were 1ordained by the founders of human |
Established |
||
|
|
liberty in America, and no one can 1escape |
Evade |
||
|
|
the retributive justice of 1Him whose name is |
God |
||
|
|
idly invoked. Should any President 1violate his |
Break. |
||
of Congress March 1st, 1792.] In case the above offices all become vacant the power of filling them again reverts first to Congress and then to the PEOPLE. See Art. II. Const. Sec. 1. page 132. (§ 6). 18 What has contributed most to the stability of our form of government? 19. What is required from every public functionary on his initiation into office? (§ 7.) 20. What is the consequence of a violation of the so-See Article II. of the Constitution, section 1, page 133. ___
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 193
|
|
solemn 1obligations of office; should he dare |
Promises. |
||
|
105 |
knowingly exclude honest merit, and 1promote |
Elevate. |
||
|
|
to office for dishonorable 1ends, the |
Purposes |
||
|
|
1fawning tools of party; he can only get the |
Cringing. |
||
|
|
1outward and temporary applause of his obsequious |
External. |
||
|
|
1sycophants. He must even by them |
Parasites. |
||
|
110 |
be 1inwardly despised; his doings will pass |
Secretly. |
||
|
|
the searching 1ordeal of an enlightened posterity, |
Scrutiny. |
||
|
|
and his happiest 1fate OH earth will be |
Lot. |
||
|
|
an early oblivion. No evasion can 1shield |
Protect |
||
|
|
him, or any who 1pander for power, and |
Cater. |
||
|
115 |
barter principle for 1office, from the inevitable |
Place. |
||
|
|
1retribution of heaven. |
Punishment |
||
|
|
POWERS AND DUTIES OF THE PRESIDENT.* |
|
||
|
|
(§ 8.) The second 1section of the second |
Part. |
||
|
|
article 1enumerates the powers and duties of |
Recounts. |
||
|
|
the President The 1command of the army, |
Direction. |
||
|
120 |
navy, and militia, 1obviously belongs to the |
Plainly. |
||
|
|
executive 1department In no other department |
Branch. |
||
|
|
can we 1expect to find the qualifications |
Look for. |
||
|
|
of 1promptitude of action and unity |
Quickness |
||
|
|
of design, 1indispensable to success in eases |
Necessary, |
||
|
125 |
of war or 1rebellion. (§ 9.) The President |
Insurrection |
||
|
|
has "power to grant 1reprieves and pardons." |
Temporary suspensions from punishment. |
||
|
|
The 1unavoidable imperfections in human |
Inevitable, |
||
|
|
laws, the 1fallibility of human tribunals, and |
Uncertainty |
||
|
|
the possibility that new 1testimony may be |
Evidence. |
||
|
130 |
brought to light, which might prove the 1innocence, |
Harmless. ness |
||
lemn obligation of the official oath by a public functionary? 21. What power have they to fear? (§ 8.) 22. Why is the command of the army, navy, and militia, given to the President? (§ 9.) 23. Why is the power to grant reprieves and pardons necessary and important? * See Article II of the Constitution, section 2, page 133.
194 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
or 1mitigate the crime of the offender, |
Lessen. |
||
|
|
render this power 1highly important in the |
Very. |
||
|
|
1administration of justice. Any criminal |
Dispensation. |
||
|
|
1code, which provides no pardoning or mitigating |
System. |
||
|
135 |
power, would justly be 1considered |
Deemed. |
||
|
|
cruel and 1oppressive. The President cannot |
Tyrannical. |
||
|
|
pardon in cases of impeachment; because |
Remit punishment. |
||
|
|
the 1convicted party might have been acting |
Condemned. |
||
|
|
under his 1authority, or be one of his corrupt |
Sanction. |
||
|
140 |
favorites. In this 1case, there would be a |
Instance. |
||
|
|
dangerous temptation to 1pardon the guilty. |
Clear. |
||
|
|
(§ 10.) The 1treaty-making power is so |
Negotiating. |
||
|
|
extensive, and so 1capable of abuse, that it is |
Liable to. |
||
|
|
not 1confided to the President alone, but two-thirds |
Committed. |
||
|
145 |
of the Senate must 1concur with him. |
Agree. |
||
|
|
Thus, a treaty receives the 1sanction of a |
Approbation. |
||
|
|
sufficient number of public 1functionaries, to |
Officers. |
||
|
|
give the surest 1guaranty of its utility or necessity. |
Warranty. |
||
|
|
The power of appointment 1furnishes |
Supplies. |
||
|
150 |
one of the greatest 1means for exerting |
Facilities. |
||
|
|
influences, 1possessed by the executive. |
Enjoyed. |
||
|
|
It is, however, guarded in some 1degree, by |
Measure. |
||
|
|
making the appointment 1dependent upon the |
Subject to. |
||
|
|
1concurrence of the Senate. (§ 11.) The President |
Approval. |
||
|
155 |
1removes the officers of his appointment |
Displaces. |
||
|
|
without the 1assent of the Senate, and usage |
Concurrence |
||
|
|
seems to have given the 1custom validity. It |
Practice. |
||
|
|
has been 1maintained by some of the statesmen |
Held. |
||
24. Why may not the President pardon in cases of impeachment?
(§ 10.) 25. What body must concur with the President in forming
treaties? 26. What proportion? 27. What body must concur with
him in the appointment of ambassadors and other public officers?
28. Why is the appointing power thus granted? (§ 11.) 29. Is the
See Article II of the Constitution, section 2, page 134.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 195
|
|
who 1assisted in framing the Constitution, |
Aided. |
||
|
160 |
that where the advice and 1consent of |
Approval. |
||
|
|
the Senate are necessary to an 1appointment, |
Investment of office. |
||
|
|
they are also 1necessary to a removal from |
Requisite. |
||
|
|
1office. |
Employment |
||
concurrence of the Senate necessary to removal from office? 30. What opinion has been held by some concerning this? 31. In what case has the President power to fill vacancies?
|
|
LESSON XXXVI. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) THE third 1section of the second |
Division. |
||
|
|
article 1enumerates the duties of the President. |
Recounts. |
||
|
|
From his general 1supervision of the |
Superintendance. |
||
|
|
1affairs of the nation, foreign and domestic, |
Concerns. |
||
|
5 |
the President is 1peculiarly qualified to give |
Particularly. |
||
|
|
"information of the 1state of the Union," |
Condition. |
||
|
|
and, from his 1large experience, to recommend |
Extensive knowledge. |
||
|
|
measures for the 1consideration of Congress. |
Action. |
||
|
|
1Occasions may arise, when the interests |
Circumstances. |
||
|
10 |
or safety of the nation 1require immediate |
Demand. |
||
|
|
1action. Hence the necessity of a |
Deliberation. |
||
|
|
power to 1convene Congress. He can adjourn |
Convoke. |
||
|
|
Congress only in case of 1disagreement. |
Dissension. |
||
|
|
"He shall take care that the 1 laws |
Enactments. |
||
|
15 |
be 1faithfully executed." The great object |
Justly. |
||
|
|
in the establishment of the 1executive department |
Administering. |
||
|
|
is, to accomplish a faithful 1execution |
Performance |
||
(§ 1.) 1. Why is the president peculiarly qualified to give information and recommend measures to Congress? 2. Why is the power to convene Congress necessary? 3. When may the president adjourn Congress? 4. What was one of the principal objects in the establish-
See Article II. of the Constitution, section 3, page 134.
196 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
of the laws. (§ 2.) It is a 1duty of the President |
Requirement |
||
|
|
to send 1annually to Congress, at the |
Yearly. |
||
|
20 |
opening of the session, a message, which |
Beginning. |
||
|
|
should include 1a synopsis of all national |
An epitome. |
||
|
|
matters of importance. Special messages |
Business. |
||
|
|
are often sent to Congress, which have 1particular |
Especial. |
||
|
|
reference to one, or only a few 1subjects. |
Matters. |
||
|
25 |
It is evident that the 1chief magistrate |
President |
||
|
|
of the nation wields an 1immense and increasing |
Extensive. |
||
|
|
1influence through patronage. The number |
Power. |
||
|
|
of postmasters alone, 1dependent on the |
Depending |
||
|
|
1executive, the eighth day of February 1851 |
President. |
||
|
30 |
was 19265; 1whereas, in 1790, one year |
But. |
||
|
|
after the 1Constitution went into operation, |
Government |
||
|
|
the 1number was only seventy-five. The |
Amount. |
||
|
|
office of the President ought always to be |
Station. |
||
|
|
filled from the rank of the 1wisest and best |
Ablest |
||
|
35 |
statesmen of the 1nation. |
Country. |
||
|
|
(§ 3.) The President 1occupies the most |
Holds. |
||
|
|
exalted office in the country, and as he 1receives |
Admits. |
||
|
|
all foreign 1ambassadors � who are |
Ministers. |
||
|
|
the 1personal representatives of their sovereigns, |
Peculiar. |
||
|
40 |
as has been 1heretofore shown in the |
Previously. |
||
|
|
Laws of Nations, (page 66,) � he must necessarily |
Regulations. |
||
|
|
have much 1weight with foreign |
Influence. |
||
|
|
powers. In cases of 1revolution, or divisions |
Alterations. |
||
|
|
of other 1governments, much discrimination |
Realms. |
||
merit of the executive department? (§ 2.) 5. What annual duty devolves on the president? 6. What are some of the causes that increase the influence of the president? 7. What number of post-offices was there in the United States in 1790? 8. What number in 1851? (§ 3.) 9. Who do you suppose occupies the most exalted office in the world? 10. What gives the president much weight with foreign See Article II. of the Constitution, section 3, page 134.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 197
|
45 |
and wisdom is 1required on the part of |
Necessary. |
||
|
|
the executive, inasmuch as the 1rejection of |
Repulsion. |
||
|
|
ambassadors 1usually produces hostility. (§ 4.) |
Generally. |
||
|
|
When treaties are 1violated by foreign nations, |
Infracted. |
||
|
|
it devolves on the President to 1require their |
Demand. |
||
|
50 |
proper 1enforcement. When public officers |
Execution |
||
|
|
1neglect their business, or abuse their privileges, |
Disregard. |
||
|
|
it is the duty of the President to 1remove |
Discharge. |
||
|
|
them, and 1appoint in their places faithful |
Employ. |
||
|
|
and efficient 1agents. It may be proper |
Factors. |
||
|
55 |
here to 1remark, that no member of Congress, |
Observe. |
||
|
|
no judge, no president, no 1officer whatever |
Functionary. |
||
|
|
under the national government is 1honorable, |
Excellent. |
||
|
|
in any titular way, by the 1authority of |
Sanction. |
||
|
|
the Constitution. All titles are 1given as matters |
Accorded. |
||
|
60 |
of 1etiquette. |
Courtesy. |
||
|
|
(§ 5.) The 1President, like the members of |
Chief-magistrate. |
||
|
|
Congress, cannot be 1impeded in the discharge |
Hindered. |
||
|
|
of his official duties, but is 1privileged from |
Exempted. |
||
|
|
arrest in all civil cases. For any 1dereliction |
Desertion. |
||
|
65 |
of 1duty, he may, in common with all |
Office. |
||
|
|
the 1civil officers of the general government, |
Municipal. |
||
|
|
be 1impeached. He is also held accountable to |
Arraigned. |
||
|
|
the 1courts of justice for any violation of the |
Tribunals. |
||
|
|
laws of the land, the same as any other 1citizen. |
Subject. |
||
|
70 |
Senators and 1Representatives hold |
Delegates. |
||
|
|
their offices, and 1derive all their power to |
Obtain. |
||
powers? (§ 4.) 11. What is the duty of the president when treaties with other nations are violated? 12. What is the duty of the president when any of the national officers neglect their duties or abuse the trusts confided to them? 13. Why are members of Congress called honorable? (§ 5.) 14. Illustrate the difference between citizen and subject, in the 69th line. (§ 6.) 15. Illustrate the difference be-
See Article II. of the Constitution, section 4, page 135.
198 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
act from their 1constituents in the several |
Employers. |
||
|
|
states, and consequently are 1exempted from |
Freed. |
||
|
|
1impeachment; but for misconduct, they are |
Arraignment |
||
|
75 |
liable to be summarily 1expelled from Congress. |
Ejected. |
||
|
|
(§ 6.) In the exercise of his 1prerogative, |
Right. |
||
|
|
the President 1pursues the course dictated |
Follows. |
||
|
|
to him by his 1conscience, and has the |
Sense of justice. |
||
|
|
power of 1contributing much to the prosperity |
Adding. |
||
|
80 |
or 1ruin of the republic. The President of |
Destruction. |
||
|
|
the nation should 1consider his own interest |
Regard. |
||
|
|
of secondary moment, and the 1welfare, not |
Prosperity. |
||
|
|
of any 1party or state, but of the whole |
Clique. |
||
|
|
Union, of paramount 1importance. His main |
Weight. |
||
|
85 |
1study should be, not to secure the temporary |
Desire. |
||
|
|
1eulogies of favorites, but to perform with |
Praises. |
||
|
|
1uprightness the functions of the most exalted |
Probity. |
||
|
|
office that can be 1committed to mortal man. |
Entrusted. |
||
|
|
By 1preserving the purity of republican institutions, |
Protecting. |
||
|
90 |
he adds to the 1 honor and prosperity |
Dignity. |
||
|
|
of the nation, and thereby 1promotes the civil |
Forwards. |
||
|
|
and religious 1liberties of the world. |
Privileges. |
||
|
|
(§ 7.) However 1excellent, patriotic, and |
Eminent. |
||
|
|
pure may have been the 1characters of American |
Reputations |
||
|
95 |
Presidents, the people should 1constantly |
Always. |
||
|
|
remember that no past 1excellence, |
Worth. |
||
|
|
no barriers of the Constitution, no 1restraints |
Restrictions. |
||
|
|
of law, can 1perpetuate liberty. They must |
Preserve. |
||
|
|
1inspect the conduct of their rulers, if they |
Overlook. |
||
tween ruin and destruction, in the 80th line. 16. What should be the main study of the president of the nation? (§ 7.) 17. What should the people constantly remember? 18. What are the extreme dangers of a republic? 19. Why should people inspect the conduct of their rulers? 20. What is requisite to sustain and perpetuate liberty? 21. * See Article II. of the Constitution, section 1, page 130.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 199
|
100 |
become ignorant of the 1requirements of the |
Requisitions |
||
|
|
Constitution, political power must 1inevitably |
Certainly. |
||
|
|
pass from the 1many to the few. A republic |
People. |
||
|
|
in name may become a 1despotism in reality, |
Tyranny. |
||
|
|
or be rent asunder by intestine 1 broils and |
Tumults. |
||
|
105 |
anarchy. Intelligence and vigilance are |
Knowledge |
||
|
|
alike requisite to 1perpetuate liberty. |
Continue |
||
|
|
JUDICIAL DEPARTMENT � TREASON. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 8.) It is 1evident that government must |
Obvious. |
||
|
|
possess 1an administering tribunal, to interpret |
A judiciary. |
||
|
|
the laws, decide 1controversies, punish |
Disputes. |
||
|
110 |
offences, and enforce rights. 1Otherwise the |
Else. |
||
|
|
government will be 1deficient and powerless, |
Imperfect. |
||
|
|
or this power will be 1usurped by the other |
Assumed. |
||
|
|
departments, which would be 1fatal to liberty. |
Destructive. |
||
|
|
The 1celebrated Montesquieu has said, that |
Famous. |
||
|
115 |
"there is no 1 liberty, if the judiciary be not |
Freedom. |
||
|
|
separated from the legislative and executive |
Divided. |
||
|
|
powers." And no 1remark receives stronger |
Observation. |
||
|
|
1confirmation from experience, in all ages of |
Corroboration. |
||
|
|
the world. It is the 1duty of the judiciary |
Function. |
||
|
120 |
to decide concerning the 1constitutionality |
Validity. |
||
|
|
of the 1acts of the legislature; to |
Proceedings. |
||
|
|
carry into effect 1 established laws, and |
Constitutional. |
||
|
|
prevent the 1enforcement of those that are |
Sanction. |
||
|
|
unconstitutional; its powers are 1equally extensive |
Co-extensive |
||
|
125 |
with those of the legislative 1department. |
Division. |
||
Do wise and good rulers wish to keep their national or legislative proceedings from the knowledge of the people? (§ 8.) 22. For what purpose is a judiciary necessary? 23. Why should it be separated from the other departments? 24. With what are the judicial powers co-extensive? 25. Who was Montesquieu? (§ 9.) 26. In what is the See Article III of the Constitution, page 135.
200 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
(§ 9.) The third article 1relates to the |
Refers. |
||
|
|
judiciary. The judges, as we have 1seen, |
Observed. |
||
|
|
are 1appointed by the President, with the |
Deputed. |
||
|
|
concurrence of the Senate. Were they |
Assent |
||
|
130 |
1elected by the people directly, they would be |
Chosen. |
||
|
|
liable to have their feelings 1enlisted in favor |
Engaged. |
||
|
|
of the party which 1elected them, and to be |
Chose. |
||
|
|
1prejudiced against the party which opposed |
Biased. |
||
|
|
them. They would be more 1liable to be |
Prone. |
||
|
135 |
1swayed by faction, and to mould their decisions |
Influenced. |
||
|
|
to suit the 1prevailing opinions of the |
Existing. |
||
|
|
day, in order to 1retain their places. The |
Hold. |
||
|
|
1judges "hold their offices during good behavior." |
Arbitrators. |
||
|
|
They can be 1removed only on |
Set aside. |
||
|
140 |
impeachment. This 1secures firmness and |
Renders certain. |
||
|
|
independence, by removing all 1apprehensions |
Fears. |
||
|
|
of being displaced, so long as they 1discharge |
Perform. |
||
|
|
their duties with 1fidelity and integrity. |
Truth. |
||
|
|
A situation so 1permanent and independent, |
Unchangeable. |
||
|
145 |
so exalted above the hopes of higher 1aspirations, |
Wishes. |
||
|
|
should awaken a 1 laudable ambition |
Praiseworthy |
||
|
|
to leave behind them a lasting 1fame, by a |
Renown. |
||
|
|
wise and faithful 1discharge of duty. |
Performance |
||
|
|
(§ 10.) Section second of Article III. 1refers |
Relates |
||
|
150 |
to the 1jurisdiction and powers of the |
Extent of authority. |
||
|
|
judiciary. The 1Supreme Court has jurisdiction |
Highest |
||
|
|
in cases 1arising under the constitutional |
Coming up |
||
|
|
laws and 1treaties of the United States, |
Compacts. |
||
judicial power vested? 27. How long do the judges hold their offices? 28. Why should not the judges be elected by the people? 29. What is the probable effect of this term of office upon the judges? (§ 10.) 30 To what cases does the judicial power extend? 31. Why does it
See Article III. of the Constitution, page 136.
CONSTITUTION OP THE UNITED STATES. 201
|
|
1because the judicial power must be co-extensive |
For the reason that. |
||
|
155 |
with the 1legislative and executive, |
Law-making |
||
|
|
in order to 1insure uniformity in respect to |
Secure. |
||
|
|
their 1operation. The other cases of jurisdiction |
Action. |
||
|
|
are too 1numerous to be particularly |
Many. |
||
|
|
mentioned in a work of this 1kind. They |
Character. |
||
|
160 |
are such as obviously 1appertain to the jurisdiction |
Pertain. |
||
|
|
of the Supreme 1Court, and such as |
Tribunal. |
||
|
|
could not 1properly belong to the courts of |
Suitably. |
||
|
|
the states. (§ 11.) Foreign 1ministers are |
Envoys. |
||
|
|
national 1officers. No tribunal can have |
Functionaries. |
||
|
165 |
1jurisdiction against such foreign officers, but |
Legal power |
||
|
|
the 1Supreme Court of the United States. |
Highest. |
||
|
|
The Supreme Court has 1power over cases |
Authority. |
||
|
|
of 1admiralty and maritime jurisdiction, because |
Naval. |
||
|
|
they are intimately 1connected with |
United. |
||
|
170 |
commerce, and the 1regulation of commerce |
Management |
||
|
|
belongs to the national 1government. It has |
Administration. |
||
|
|
power over 1controversies between states, |
Disputations |
||
|
|
and citizens of 1different states, because no |
Various. |
||
|
|
state should be 1a judge in its own case, as it |
An arbiter. |
||
|
175 |
might be 1inclined to favor its own citizens. |
Disposed. |
||
|
|
(§ 12.) A court is said to have 1original jurisdiction, |
Primary. |
||
|
|
when a party may 1commence a suit |
Begin. |
||
|
|
before such court. 1Appellate jurisdiction is |
Appealing. |
||
|
|
the right to 1revise and affirm or reverse the |
Review. |
||
|
180 |
decision made by 1some other court. The |
Any.2 |
||
extend to oases arising under the Constitution and laws of the United States? (§ 11.) 32. Why does the judicial power extend to cases affecting foreign ministers? 33. Why to cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction? 34. Why to controversies between the states and between citizens of the different states? (§ 12.) 35. In what cases has the Supreme Court original jurisdiction? 36. In what cases See Article III. of the Constitution, page 136.
202 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
right of trial by jury is 1esteemed one of the |
Considered. |
||
|
|
great 1bulwarks of human liberty. It secures |
Barriers. |
||
|
|
to every one who may be 1accused of |
Charged with |
||
|
|
crime, 1an impartial trial by his fellow-citizens, |
A just. |
||
|
185 |
who can have no interest in 1oppressing |
Maltreating |
||
|
|
the 1suspected, and may have a common |
Accused. |
||
|
|
1sympathy with him if he be innocent. The |
Affection for. |
||
|
|
trial must "be held in the 1state where the |
Commonwealth. |
||
|
|
crime shall have been 1committed, that the |
Perpetrated. |
||
|
190 |
accused may not be removed from 1 home, |
Residence. |
||
|
|
witnesses, and 1friends, to be tried by strangers, |
Associates. |
||
|
|
who can feel no 1sympathy for him, |
Compassion. |
||
|
|
and may be 1prejudiced against him. |
Predisposed. |
||
appellate jurisdiction? 37. What is meant by original jurisdiction? 38. What by appellate jurisdiction? 39. How must all crimes except impeachments be tried? 40. Where must it be? 41. What are the advantages of a trial by jury? 42. Why should the trial be held where the crime was committed?
|
|
LESSON XXXVII. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) SECTION third of Article 1III. relates |
Three. |
||
|
|
to 1treason. Treason is the highest crime |
Rebellion. |
||
|
|
known to human laws, as its aim is to 1overthrow |
Subvert. |
||
|
|
the 1government, and must generally |
Administration. |
||
|
5 |
be 1attended with more or less bloodshed. |
Accompanied |
||
|
|
So 1atrocious is the crime considered, that |
Enormous. |
||
|
|
even a 1suspicion of treason is likely to rouse |
Distrust. |
||
|
|
the public 1indignation against the suspected |
Wrath. |
||
|
|
person, to a 1degree that must operate to the |
Height. |
||
|
10 |
1prejudice of the accused, though he may |
Injury. |
||
(§ 1.) 1. In what does treason consist? 2. How many witnesses See Article III. of the Constitution, page 137.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 203
|
|
be innocent. To prevent the 1innocent from |
Guiltless. |
||
|
|
suffering, treason is confined to 1overt acts |
Public. |
||
|
|
of 1hostility against the government. For a |
War. |
||
|
|
like reason, two witnesses are 1required to |
Demanded. |
||
|
15 |
1convict of treason, while in other eases |
Find guilty. |
||
|
|
only one is 1necessary. (§ 2.) "The Congress |
Essential. |
||
|
|
shall have 1power to declare the punishment |
Authority. |
||
|
|
of treason. But no 1attainder shall |
Conviction. |
||
|
|
work corruption of blood, or 1forfeiture, except |
Confiscation. |
||
|
20 |
during the life of the 1person attainted." |
Individual. |
||
|
|
1According to the common law of England, |
Agreeable. |
||
|
|
treason was punished in the most 1cruel |
Unfeeling. |
||
|
|
manner. The 1offender was drawn to the |
Criminal. |
||
|
|
1gallows in a hurdle. He was then hanged |
Gibbet. |
||
|
25 |
by the neck, cut down while 1yet alive, 2his |
Still. |
||
|
|
head cut off, and his body quartered. The |
2Decapitated. |
||
|
|
punishment 1declared by Congress is death |
Pronounced. |
||
|
|
by 1hanging. Under the common law, the |
Gibbeting. |
||
|
|
person attainted 1forfeited all his estates, real |
Lost |
||
|
30 |
and 1personal. His blood was also corrupted, |
Moveable. |
||
|
|
so that his descendants were 1incapable of |
Not capable |
||
|
|
1inheriting any of his property. Thus the |
Possessing. |
||
|
|
1innocent suffered for the crimes of their |
Harmless. |
||
|
|
1ancestors. |
Progenitors. |
||
|
PU |
BLIC RECORDS � PRIVILEGES OF CITIZENS � FUGITIVE CRIMINALS AND SLAVES � PUBLIC DEBT � SUPREMACY OF THE CONSTITUTION AND LAWS � RELIGIOUS TEST � OATH OF OFFICE � RATIFICATION, &C. |
|
||
|
35 |
(§ 3.) If a case which had been 1decided |
Determined. |
||
are required to convict of treason? 3. Why is treason confined to
overt acts? (§ 2.) 4. How is Congress restricted in regard to the
punishment of treason? 5. How was treason punished under the
See Article III. of the Constitution, page 137.
204 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
in one state could 1afterwards be brought to |
Thereafter. |
||
|
|
trial in another state, it is 1evident that endless |
Plain |
||
|
|
1contests at law might be produced by |
Litigation. |
||
|
|
either party, and the 1ends of justice effectually |
Purposes. |
||
|
40 |
1defeated. Section second relates to the |
Foiled. |
||
|
|
privileges of citizens, 1fugitive criminals and |
Runaway. |
||
|
|
slaves. In 1regard to this subject there exists |
Relation. |
||
|
|
much animosity, and 1diversity of opinion. |
Contrariety. |
||
|
|
"The citizens of each state shall 1be entitled |
Have a claim |
||
|
45 |
to all privileges and 1immunities of citizens |
Rights. |
||
|
|
in the 1several states." The United States, |
Different |
||
|
|
though 1consisting of many different states, |
Comprising. |
||
|
|
as they are 1bound by the Constitution to the |
United. |
||
|
|
same 1national government, constitute one |
General. |
||
|
50 |
nation. 1 Hence, a citizen of one part must |
Therefore. |
||
|
|
be a citizen of any and every 1part (§ 4.) |
Portion. |
||
|
|
This 1provision is designed for the mutual |
Measure. |
||
|
|
benefit and convenience of the states. It |
Advantage. |
||
|
|
aids in carrying out the demands of justice, |
Assists. |
||
|
55 |
and has a great tendency to 1suppress crime, |
Prevent. |
||
|
|
by diminishing the 1chances of escaping its |
Probabilities. |
||
|
|
penalties. This 1enables the slave-holding |
Empowers. |
||
|
|
states to 1reclaim slaves who may have |
Recover. |
||
|
|
escaped into the states where slavery is not |
Fled. |
||
|
60 |
permitted. The third section of the fourth |
Allowed. |
||
common law? 6. How was an attainted person treated under the common law? 7. Who were thus made to suffer? (§ 3 ) 8. Why should credit be given in each state to the judicial proceedings of every other? 9. To what are the citizens of each state entitled in every other state? 10 In what manner may fugitive criminals be reclaimed? 11. What is the tendency of this provision? 12. How may fugitive slaves be recovered? 13. What is the design of this provision? (§ 4.) 14. What power has Congress in relation to the admission of new states? 15. What in relation to forming new ones from the other states? 16. How many states were there when the See Article IV of the Constitution, page 137.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 205
|
|
article relates to the 1admission of new states, |
Entrance. |
||
|
|
and the government of 1territories. When |
Districts. |
||
|
|
the Constitution was 1formed, there were only |
Framed. |
||
|
|
thirteen states: 1since that time the number |
Subsequently |
||
|
65 |
of 1commonwealths has more than doubled. |
States. |
||
|
|
(§ 5.) There is still remaining 1in the west |
Towards the Pacific |
||
|
|
a 1vast amount of territory, which will probably |
Very large. |
||
|
|
be admitted at some future time, 1forming |
Constituting. |
||
|
|
several states. But 1Congress has no |
The national legislature. |
||
|
70 |
power to form a new state within the 1jurisdiction |
Limits. |
||
|
|
of another state, or 1merge two in |
Involve. |
||
|
|
one, without the 1consent of the legislatures |
Approval. |
||
|
|
of the states 1concerned; for then, the states |
Interested. |
||
|
|
would no longer be 1independent, but hold |
Uncontrolled |
||
|
75 |
their 1sovereignty at the will of Congress. |
Supremacy. |
||
|
|
It is but 1reasonable that Congress should |
Just. |
||
|
|
have 1power to govern and control the territories, |
Authority. |
||
|
|
1since they are the property of the |
Because. |
||
|
|
United States. The 1territories generally |
Provinces. |
||
|
80 |
have a governor 1appointed by the president, |
Designated. |
||
|
|
and a legislature, 1consisting of representatives, |
Composed. |
||
|
|
elected by the 1people of the territory. |
Inhabitants. |
||
|
|
They also send a 1delegate to the House of |
Deputy. |
||
|
|
Representatives at Washington, who 1may |
Can. |
||
|
85 |
1debate questions, but cannot vote. (§ 6.) |
Discuss. |
||
|
|
The fourth section of the fourth article 1guarantees |
Secures. |
||
|
|
a republican 1form of government to |
Mode. |
||
|
|
each of the states. Were a state 1allowed to |
Permitted. |
||
Constitution was adopted? 17. How many have since been added? 18. Why may not Congress form new states from others without the consent of the states concerned? (§ 5.) 19. What control has Congress over the territories and other property of the United States? 20. How are the territories generally governed? (§ 6.) 21. What See Article IV. of the Constitution, page 138.
206 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
1adopt a monarchical government, it would |
Receive. |
||
|
90 |
be 1dangerous to, and probably destructive |
Detrimental. |
||
|
|
of, the Union. The 1duty of a government |
Obligation. |
||
|
|
to 1protect all the people within the |
Guard. |
||
|
|
1limits of its jurisdiction, from domestic violence, |
Bounds. |
||
|
|
by 1insurrection, and from foreign invasion, |
Rebellion. |
||
|
95 |
cannot be 1reasonably doubted. |
Candidly. |
||
|
|
(§ 7.) The fifth article 1prescribes the |
Sets forth. |
||
|
|
manner in which 1amendments may be made |
Improvements. |
||
|
|
to the Constitution. No Constitution is 1perfect. |
Complete. |
||
|
|
No one can be so 1framed as to |
Formed. |
||
|
100 |
meet all the 1exigencies which may arise in |
Emergencies |
||
|
|
different ages. 1A total change may in the |
An entire. |
||
|
|
1course of time take place in the character, |
Process. |
||
|
|
or 1aims and pursuits of a people, which |
Designs. |
||
|
|
will require corresponding 1changes in the |
Alterations. |
||
|
105 |
powers and 1operations of government, to |
Effects. |
||
|
|
suit their interests, conveniences, and 1necessities. |
Wants. |
||
|
|
To guard against too 1frequent and |
Often recurring. |
||
|
|
easy 1changes is also highly important. A |
Mutations |
||
|
|
changeable government cannot have a prosperous |
Variable. |
||
|
110 |
people. Hence the 1propriety of |
Fitness. |
||
|
|
making two-thirds of each 1House of Congress |
Branch. |
||
|
|
necessary to propose 1amendments, or |
Alterations. |
||
|
|
an application of the legislatures of two-thirds |
A request |
||
|
|
of the states, 1necessary to call a convention. |
Essential |
||
|
115 |
(§ 8.) The sixth article is a 1declaration |
Proclamation |
||
|
|
of an obligation which is 1morally |
Conscientiously. |
||
must the United States guarantee to every state? 22. Why is this necessary? 23. Is it the duty of the general government to protect the states from invasion? (§ 7 ) 24. How may amendments be made? 25. Why are they sometimes necessary? 26. What should be guarded against? (§ 8.) 27. In what manner are all debts binding upon go-See Article V. of the Constitution, page 139.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 207
|
|
1binding upon every nation through all |
Obligatory. |
||
|
|
1changes. The powers enumerated in the |
Variations. |
||
|
|
Constitution would be 1utterly useless, if they |
Entirely. |
||
|
120 |
could not be 1exercised independent of any |
Used. |
||
|
|
other power; or, in other 1words, if they |
Language. |
||
|
|
were not 1supreme; and the Constitution itself |
Paramount. |
||
|
|
would be 1a nullity. The propriety of |
Void. |
||
|
|
an oath on the part of public 1officers, in |
Functionaries. |
||
|
125 |
every department, will hardly be 1doubted. |
Questioned. |
||
|
|
The last part of this 1clause is, to prevent |
Article. |
||
|
|
any 1alliance between church and state in |
League. |
||
|
|
the 1administration of the government. The |
Management |
||
|
|
history of other countries 1affords examples |
Furnishes. |
||
|
130 |
of the 1mischievous effects of such a union, |
Injurious. |
||
|
|
amply sufficient to warn us against a 1 like |
Similar. |
||
|
|
1experiment. |
Trial. |
||
|
|
(§ 9.) Two of the 1states, North Carolina |
Confederacies. |
||
|
|
and Rhode Island, did not at first 1accede to |
Consent. |
||
|
135 |
the Union, but they finally 1ratified it, when |
Confirmed. |
||
|
|
they found that the national government 1considered |
Looked upon |
||
|
|
them as foreign nations. At the 1close |
End. |
||
|
|
of the Constitution follow the 1names of the |
Cognomens. |
||
|
|
1delegates* from the different states, most of |
Deputies. |
||
|
140 |
whom are 1distinguished in history for their |
Eminent. |
||
|
|
1wisdom and patriotic devotion to their country. |
Discreetness |
||
|
|
At their head, as President, and 1delegate |
Deputy. |
||
|
|
from Virginia, 1stands the name of |
Is registered. |
||
vernments in all circumstances? 28. What is declared to be the supreme law of the land? 29. Who are bound thereby? 30. What would the Constitution be without this provision? 31. What officers are bound by oath to support the Constitution? 32. Why is any religious test prohibited? (§ 9.) 33. How many states were required to
See Articles VI and VII of the Constitution, page 140. * See Biographical Table
208 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
George Washington � a sufficient 1guaranty |
Warrant. |
||
|
145 |
to 1every American that the Constitution was |
Each. |
||
|
|
framed with 1prudence and foresight, and |
Discretion. |
||
|
|
with an ardent desire that it might 1prove a |
Become. |
||
|
|
perpetual blessing to the whole American |
Continual. |
||
|
|
1people. |
Nation. |
||
ratify the Constitution? 34. What states at first refused to ratify it? 35. Who was President of the Convention that framed the Constitution? 36. Of what is his name a sufficient guaranty?
|
|
LESSON XXXVIII. |
|
||
|
|
AMENDMENTS. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) THE 1amendments to the Constitution |
Additions. |
||
|
|
have all been 1ratified, and are now a |
Approved. |
||
|
|
part of that 1instrument. The greater part |
Document |
||
|
|
of them are designed more 1effectually to |
Efficiently. |
||
|
5 |
guard rights before 1alluded to in the Constitution, |
Referred. |
||
|
|
or more 1clearly to define certain |
Lucidly. |
||
|
|
1prohibitions of power, the exercise of which |
Interdiction |
||
|
|
would be dangerous to the 1interests of the |
Welfare. |
||
|
|
country. The first 1article is � "Congress |
Clause. |
||
|
10 |
shall make no law 1respecting an establishment |
Concerning |
||
|
|
of religion, or 1prohibiting the free exercise |
Forbidding |
||
|
|
thereof; or 1abridging the freedom of |
Curtailing |
||
|
|
speech, or of the press; or the 1right of the |
Liberty. |
||
|
|
people peaceably to assemble, and to 1petition |
Memorialize |
||
|
15 |
the Government for a 1redress of grievances." |
Correction. |
||
|
|
(§ 2.) We have 1seen, in Article VI. |
Observed. |
||
(§ 1.) 1. Of what are the amendments now a part? 2. For what are they mostly designed? 3. Why is Congress forbidden to make any law respecting an establishment of religion? (§ 2.) 4. What pre-
See Article I of the Amendments to the Constitution, page 142.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 209
|
|
of the Constitution, that no religious 1test |
Pledge. |
||
|
|
can be 1required, as a qualification for office. |
Exacted. |
||
|
|
The first clause here, is an 1extension of that |
Enlargement |
||
|
20 |
1prohibition, and is supported by the same |
Interdiction. |
||
|
|
reasons. It prevents all 1interference of government |
Intermeddling. |
||
|
|
in 1religious duties. Moreover, |
Pious. |
||
|
|
this 1clause presents an insurmountable barrier |
Passage. |
||
|
|
to the 1union of church and state. |
Junction. |
||
|
25 |
Congress can never have any 1pretence for |
Pretext. |
||
|
|
legislating on the 1various forms of religion. |
Different. |
||
|
|
1At whatever time a government has established |
Whenever. |
||
|
|
the 1form of belief of any sect, it has |
Creed. |
||
|
|
usually 1patronised only those professing that |
Favored. |
||
|
30 |
belief, and placed 1grievous restrictions upon |
Oppressive. |
||
|
|
all other 1denominations. |
Sects. |
||
|
|
(§ 3.) It may be 1proper here to remark, |
Suitable. |
||
|
|
that the Constitution makes no 1provision for |
Arrangement |
||
|
|
the support of 1Christianity, because it was |
The religion of Christ. |
||
|
35 |
framed 1exclusively for civil purposes; and |
Altogether. |
||
|
|
1the Christian religion formed no part of the |
Christianity. |
||
|
|
1agreement between the contracting parties. |
Bargain. |
||
|
|
Each of the states surrendered to the 1general |
National. |
||
|
|
government a few of its 1political rights |
Public. |
||
|
40 |
for the better 1protection of the rest; but |
Defence. |
||
|
|
every state and every 1individual in the |
Person. |
||
|
|
country 1retained untouched and unmolested, |
Kept. |
||
|
|
all the principles of religious 1freedom. It |
Liberty. |
||
sents an insuperable barrier in this country to the union of church and state? 5. What has generally been the result whenever any government has adopted sectarian tenets? (§ 3) 6. For what reason, in your opinion, was no provision made to support Christianity in the Constitution? 7. Why did the states cede to the national government any of their political rights? 8. What did every state and every individual See Article I of the Amendments to the Constitution, page 142.
210 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
would likewise have been 1impossible to |
Impracticable. |
||
|
45 |
introduce the 1subject of religion in such |
Matter. |
||
|
|
manner as to meet the 1approbation of the |
Sanction. |
||
|
|
numerous 1sects of Christians. Though |
Denominations. |
||
|
|
most agree on the 1fundamental doctrines of |
Essential. |
||
|
|
religion, yet there are various 1minor differences. |
Smaller. |
||
|
50 |
(§ 4.) Among the 1framers of the |
Founders. |
||
|
|
Constitution were men as 1eminent for their |
Distinguished. |
||
|
|
wisdom and 1piety, as they were for their |
Religion. |
||
|
|
patriotism. The 1history of our country |
Chronicle. |
||
|
|
has 1demonstrated that religion may flourish |
Proved. |
||
|
55 |
in its 1utmost vigor and purity, without the |
Greatest |
||
|
|
1aid of the national government. Further |
Help. |
||
|
|
the universal 1dissemination of Christianity |
Diffusion. |
||
|
|
is best promoted, the highest 1happiness of |
Felicity. |
||
|
|
society secured, and the most 1enduring glory |
Lasting. |
||
|
60 |
of the nation 1attained, through the medium |
Reached. |
||
|
|
of 1schools. |
Seminaries. |
||
|
|
(§ 5.) The 1freedom of speech and of the |
Liberty. |
||
|
|
press is indispensable to the 1existence of a free |
Duration. |
||
|
|
government. The 1acts of the government |
Deeds. |
||
|
65 |
are open to free 1discussion, � hence any |
Debate. |
||
|
|
1abuse of its powers may be exposed. This |
Ill-use. |
||
|
|
power is designed to 1shield the people from |
Guard. |
||
|
|
those tyrannical 1usurpations, which have so |
Assumptions. |
||
|
|
wantonly deprived the world of some of the |
Wickedly. |
||
|
70 |
richest 1productions of the mind. In despotic |
Literary works. |
||
|
|
countries, no newspaper or book can be 1published, |
Printed. |
||
|
|
even of 1a scientific or literary character, |
An artistical. |
||
retain? (§ 4.) 9. What does the history of our country demonstrate? 10. How is the happiness of mankind best promoted? (§ 5.) 11. In what manner is free discussion useful? 12. What is the design of the first Article of the Amendments to the Constitution? (§ 6.) 13. What See Article I. of the Amendments to the Constitution, page 142.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 211
|
|
without the 1sanction of government. |
Approval. |
||
|
|
� There are probably, 1at the present time, |
Now. |
||
|
75 |
in the United States, more 1newspaper presses |
Gazette. |
||
|
|
than in all the rest of the 1world. (§ 6.) |
Globe. |
||
|
|
Despotism always 1fears the truth, and stifles |
Dreads. |
||
|
|
public 1discussion; but our government being |
Examination |
||
|
|
1instituted by the people for the benefit of the |
Founded. |
||
|
80 |
people, is interested in the 1universal dissemination |
General. |
||
|
|
of knowledge. The 1purity of its |
Justness. |
||
|
|
objects and the 1ability of its administration, |
Wisdom. |
||
|
|
should ever be so manifest as to 1render the |
Make. |
||
|
|
discussion of its affairs, and the 1dissemination |
Diffusion. |
||
|
85 |
of truth, its strongest 1bulwarks. It should, |
Barriers. |
||
|
|
however, be 1distinctly understood, that this |
Clearly. |
||
|
|
1power does not confer an unrestricted right |
Privilege. |
||
|
|
of 1speech or publication. |
Utterance. |
||
|
|
(§ 7.) If that were the case, a 1citizen |
Denizen. |
||
|
90 |
might 1vilify and abuse another with impunity, |
Reproach. |
||
|
|
might destroy his reputation, and 1sacrifice |
Immolate. |
||
|
|
his 1happiness and dearest interests, from |
Felicity. |
||
|
|
a mere 1wantonness, or to gratify a spirit of |
Sportiveness. |
||
|
|
revenge. A man might even excite 1sedition, |
Disaffection. |
||
|
95 |
1rebellion, and treason against the government. |
Insurrection. |
||
|
|
It gives 1liberty to print or say anything |
Permission. |
||
|
|
that will not 1injure another in his rights, |
Wrong. |
||
|
|
property, or 1reputation; or that will not disturb |
Character. |
||
|
|
the public peace, or threaten the 1overthrow |
Defeat. |
||
are some of the restrictions upon knowledge in despotic countries? 14. What does despotism always fear? 15. What are the strongest barriers of our government? 16. Has any one the right to say or print what he pleases? (§ 7.) 17. What is the real meaning of this phrase, "the freedom of speech and the press?" 18. What must be the condition of those who are denied the right of petition? (§ 8.) See Article I. of the Amendments to the Constitution, page 142.
212 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
100 |
of the 1government. The right of the |
Administration. |
||
|
|
people "peaceably to assemble and 1petition |
Pray. |
||
|
|
for a redress of 1grievances" is invaluable. |
Wrongs. |
||
|
|
(§ 8.) It is difficult to conceive of a more 1abject |
Despicable |
||
|
|
state of slavery, or one more 1humiliating |
Degrading. |
||
|
105 |
to those who have even limited 1views of their |
Ideas. |
||
|
|
own 1rights, than where the people dare not |
Immunities. |
||
|
|
make known their grievances, and 1petition |
Memorialize |
||
|
|
for their 1redress. This right has often been |
Relief |
||
|
|
denied in 1despotic governments, under a |
Tyrannical. |
||
|
110 |
pretence of guarding against 1insurrections |
Rebellions. |
||
|
|
and 1conspiracies. |
Plots. |
||
|
|
(§ 9.) The second article is � "A well 1regulated |
Organized. |
||
|
|
Militia being 1necessary to the security |
Needful |
||
|
|
of a free State, the 1right of the people to |
Liberty. |
||
|
115 |
keep and bear 1arms shall not be infringed." |
Weapons. |
||
|
|
Some 1tyrannical governments resort to disarming |
Imperious. |
||
|
|
the people, and making it 1an offence |
A crime. |
||
|
|
to keep arms, or participate in military 1parades. |
Drills. |
||
|
|
In all countries where despots 1rule |
Govern. |
||
|
130 |
with standing armies, the 1people are not |
Inhabitants. |
||
|
|
allowed to keep 1guns and other warlike |
Muskets. |
||
|
|
weapons. The true 1nature1 of a standing |
Character. |
||
|
|
army was fully 1known by our forefathers; |
Recognized. |
||
|
|
they had 1experienced its practical results |
Realized. |
||
|
125 |
before the 1revolution. It may indeed be |
Change. |
||
|
|
a 1question, if England could have waged |
Doubt. |
||
19. What is the most abject state of slavery to which man is subject?
20. What right has been denied under despotic governments? (§ 9.)
21. What is the condition of the people in despotic countries? 22. What is the difference between guns and muskets, in the 121st line? 23. In what way had the republic of this country realized the evils of standing armies? 24. Are the citizens of a country easily made
* See Article II. of the Amendments to the Constitution, page 142.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 213
|
|
any war of long duration against the 1colonies, |
Provinces. |
||
|
|
without its 1standing army. The citizens |
Permanent. |
||
|
|
of any country 1quickly perceive the |
Soon. |
||
|
30 |
injustice of despotic 1measures, and cannot |
Proceedings. |
||
|
|
generally be made the 1tools of oppression. |
Hirelings. |
||
|
|
(§ 10.) It is the 1extreme of folly for any |
Height |
||
|
|
people to 1maintain a large standing army in |
Support. |
||
|
|
1times of peace. Almost every feature of a |
Seasons. |
||
|
135 |
free government is 1abolished in organized |
Destroyed. |
||
|
|
armies; the soldiers are not tried by 1juries |
Equals. |
||
|
|
for any real or 1supposed offence; they are |
Imaginary. |
||
|
|
at the mercy of their officers � in 1short, under |
Fine. |
||
|
|
the most 1absolute despotism. Denied the |
Complete. |
||
|
140 |
privileges of going out of 1prescribed limits, |
Defined. |
||
|
|
the endearments of 1domestic life, the freedom |
Home. |
||
|
|
of 1speech, or the enjoyments of the social |
Discourse. |
||
|
|
privileges of 1civil society, they are required |
Free. |
||
|
|
to move as 1puppets, to receive orders which |
Automatons. |
||
|
145 |
they must obey, to 1consider others as their |
Deem. |
||
|
|
superiors, and to 1pay homage to men. |
Render. |
||
|
|
(§ 11.) Thus, 1gradually led to be the servants |
Imperceptibly. |
||
|
|
and slaves of power, to obey 1commands, |
Mandates. |
||
|
|
right or wrong, they are 1further liable, |
Moreover. |
||
|
150 |
for 1offences which in civil society would |
Derelictions of duty. |
||
|
|
entail but slight punishment, to be 1court-martialled, |
Tried by military officers. |
||
|
|
whipped, 1hung or shot. Thus |
Executed. |
||
|
|
a man of 1discretion, of wisdom, and of |
Judgment. |
||
the tools of oppression? (§ 10.) 25. What laws exist in established armies? 26. What is the tendency of long-continued surveillance upon men? 27. How must men in armies view their officers? 28. Do men in armies dare to go without the limits prescribed by their officers? 29. Name some other objections to permanent armies. 30 Do you suppose any people can lose their liberty without standing armies? (§ 11.) 31. What do you suppose is the difference between See Article III. of the Amendments to the Constitution, page 142.
214 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
1years, may be hung, for refusing to obey, or |
Advanced age. |
||
|
155 |
1questioning the orders of some young and |
Doubting. |
||
|
|
perhaps passionate and 1senseless upstart, |
Foolish. |
||
|
|
whom chance, accident, or 1favoritism, has |
Partiality. |
||
|
|
placed in 1command. It is well worthy of |
Authority. |
||
|
|
remark, that the most 1illustrious generals of |
Renowned. |
||
|
160 |
the revolution were 1citizens and not soldiers |
Civilians. |
||
|
|
by profession, and gave the strongest 1testimony |
Evidence. |
||
|
|
against 1standing armies. (§ 12.) The |
Permanent. |
||
|
|
whole 1revolutionary army were citizens before |
Continental. |
||
|
|
the war, and may justly be 1regarded as |
Looked upon |
||
|
165 |
citizen soldiers. The 1standing army of the |
Regular. |
||
|
|
1king of England was the most oppressive and |
Potentate. |
||
|
|
1hated instrument of his power. The principal |
Abhorred. |
||
|
|
officers, like Washington, 1resigned their |
Relinquished |
||
|
|
posts, and assumed their 1places as citizens at |
Positions. |
||
|
170 |
the 1close of the war. Ambitious men may advocate |
End. |
||
|
|
the 1feigned glory achieved by standing |
False. |
||
|
|
1armies: but the people should remember, |
Forces. |
||
|
|
that as the soldier's 1profession is advanced, |
Calling. |
||
|
|
their own 1calling is degraded. Make war the |
Business. |
||
|
175 |
most 1honorable of all callings, and every |
Respected. |
||
|
|
one must 1bow to the nod of military despotism. |
Reverence. |
||
|
|
Wherever the largest standing 1armies |
Hosts. |
||
|
|
have 1been found, there also has existed the |
Had sway. |
||
|
|
most oppressive and 1absolute despotism. |
Uncontrolled |
||
a trial by jury and a trial by court-martial? 32. Where is trial by jury prohibited? 33. Who were the illustrious generals of the revolution? (§ 12.) 34. Did the revolutionary generals resort to war as a profession 1 35. In what light may the whole revolutionary army be regarded? 36. What was the most oppressive menial and tool of the king of Great Britain? 37. What effect has the exaltation of the soldier's profession upon the pursuits and calling of citizens? 38. Who must support soldiers? (§ 13.) 39. What are insuperable barriers to See Article II. of the Amendments to the Constitution, page 112.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 216
|
180 |
(§ 13.) The 1great body of the people, the |
Large. |
||
|
|
militia of a nation, presents 1insuperable barriers |
Invincible. |
||
|
|
to the usurpation of power by 1artful |
Cunning. |
||
|
|
and ambitious men; citizens and not 1standing |
Established. |
||
|
|
armies, are the 1bulwarks of freedom. |
Supporters. |
||
|
185 |
Let then all 1knowledge and power be universally |
Attainment. |
||
|
|
1disseminated among the people, and |
Spread. |
||
|
|
all 1foes to liberty, whether domestic or foreign, |
Enemies. |
||
|
|
will flee like "1chaff before the wind." |
Dust. |
||
|
|
The 1political condition of the world is such, |
National. |
||
|
100 |
that the friends of human 1improvement |
Advancement |
||
|
|
should be constantly on the 1alert. If the |
Look-out. |
||
|
|
history of the past is 1an index for the future, |
A director. |
||
|
|
it 1admonishes the people of this country to |
Counsels. |
||
|
|
1countenance no system of policy that produces |
Favor. |
||
|
195 |
1an inequality of its citizens. It shows |
A disparity. |
||
|
|
that arms, followed as a 1profession, have |
Vocation. |
||
|
|
inevitably produced either the most 1abject |
Despicable. |
||
|
|
slaves and absolute despotism, or a 1 dissolute |
Depraved. |
||
|
|
and 1disorderly soldiery, the bane of |
Unruly. |
||
|
200 |
civilization � both of which, though in 1opposite |
Different. |
||
|
|
extremes, are alike 1ruinous to republics. |
Fatal. |
||
|
|
(§ 14.) Let then each and every 1citizen |
Inhabitant. |
||
|
|
throughout the land, 1participate in whatever |
Share. |
||
|
|
of honor or of 1disgrace there may be attached |
Ignominy. |
||
|
205 |
to the 1profession of arms. Let not |
Calling. |
||
|
|
the 1preposterous idea that a standing army |
Very absurd. |
||
|
|
can effectually 1protect the country, ever be |
Save. |
||
the usurpation of power? 40. If military science is essential, who ought to possess it? 41. Do you suppose the tendency of keeping men constantly under military subjection, of requiring them to receive and obey orders, gradually renders them fit tools for tyrants? (§ 14.)
See Article II. of the Amendments to the Constitution, page 142.
216 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
entertained. In cases of sudden 1invasions, |
Hostile entrances. |
||
|
|
as well as violent 1commotions, the country |
Perturbations. |
||
|
210 |
must be 1shielded by the great body of the |
Protected. |
||
|
|
people. Let then our 1chief reliance be upon |
Individual. |
||
|
|
the citizen soldiery so that in 1war every citizen |
Conflict. |
||
|
|
may be a soldier, and in 1peace every soldier |
Quietude. |
||
|
|
a citizen. Let not the 1military profession be |
Warlike. |
||
|
215 |
considered the 1requisite road to the highest |
Necessary. |
||
|
|
honors, but as a necessary evil, 1produced by |
Generated. |
||
|
|
the 1wickedness of tyrants, and the ignorance |
Unrighteousness. |
||
|
|
of their subjects. The third 1amendment is � |
Addition. |
||
|
|
"No soldier shall in time of peace be 1quartered |
Lodged. |
||
|
220 |
in any house without the 1consent of the |
Approbation. |
||
|
|
owner; nor in time of war, but in a 1manner |
Way. |
||
|
|
to be prescribed by law." It was a 1custom |
Usage. |
||
|
|
in 1arbitrary times to lodge soldiers in the |
Despotic. |
||
|
|
houses of private citizens, without 1regard to |
Respect for. |
||
|
225 |
their interests, or to 1forms of law. |
Regulations. |
||
42. Can soldiers be quartered in any house? 43. In what manner only? 44. Has it ever been done without regard to forms of law? 4 1. Why should not a, in the 222d line, be changed to an, when you substitute usage for custom?
|
|
LESSON XXXIX. |
|
||
|
|
§ 1.) THE fourth Article 1protects the citizens |
Secures. |
||
|
|
against unreasonable 1innovations and |
Changes. |
||
|
|
molestations by government 1officers. In |
Officials. |
||
|
|
former times, any house might be searched, |
Past. |
||
|
5 |
at the 1discretion of the officers of government, |
Option. |
||
|
|
without any ground of 1accusation, |
Suspicion. |
||
(§ 1.) 1. What rights of the people cannot be violated? 2. Upon what conditions may warrants for search be issued? (§ 2.) 3. What See Articles III. and IV. of the Amendments to the Constitution, pages 142 and 143.
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 217
|
|
and many 1innocent persons suffered from |
Guiltless. |
||
|
|
such 1illegal acts. This Article renders |
Unlawful. |
||
|
|
searches of this kind 1impossible in this |
Impracticable. |
||
|
10 |
country. (§ 2.) The 1provisions of Articles |
Stipulations. |
||
|
|
five and six are very 1important. They prevent |
Momentous. |
||
|
|
false 1accusations, by making an indictment |
Charges. |
||
|
|
necessary before the 1accused can be |
Charged. |
||
|
|
put upon his 1defence. They protect him |
Justification. |
||
|
15 |
from unnecessary 1oppression, before his |
Severity. |
||
|
|
guilt shall be 1established: he cannot be harassed |
Confirmed. |
||
|
|
by more than one 1trial, and cannot |
Ordeal. |
||
|
|
be 1 compelled to self-accusation. His life, |
Forced. |
||
|
|
liberty, and property are all 1protected by |
Guarded. |
||
|
20 |
law, unless he shall have 1forfeited them by |
Lost. |
||
|
|
crime; and his trial must be 1speedy and |
Expeditions. |
||
|
|
public, that he may be promptly 1acquitted, |
Exonerated. |
||
|
|
if innocent. (§ 3.) They also 1afford the accused |
Give. |
||
|
|
every reasonable advantage for 1defence. |
Vindication. |
||
|
25 |
He is to be informed of the 1nature of |
Character. |
||
|
|
the 1accusation against him, that he may prepare |
Charge. |
||
|
|
his defence and 1refute the allegation; he |
Rebut. |
||
|
|
is to be confronted with the 1witnesses against |
Deponents. |
||
|
|
him, that he may 1question them; he is to have |
Interrogate. |
||
|
30 |
1process to compel the attendance of witnesses |
Proceedings. |
||
|
|
in his favor. He may have 1counsel |
Lawyers. |
||
|
|
to assist him in his defence. In 1arbitrary |
Despotic. |
||
|
|
governments, many, and 1frequently all of |
Often. |
||
|
|
these privileges are 1denied. |
Refused. |
||
is necessary before a person can be brought to trial for an infamous crime? 4. In what other respects is the accused protected from inconvenience, injury, and oppression? 5. How are false accusations prevented? 6. Why should a trial be speedy? (§ 3.) 7. Why must the accused be informed of the accusations against him? 8. Why See Articles V. and VI. of the Amendments to the Constitution, page 143.
218 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
35 |
(§ 4.) The seventh Article has 1reference |
Allusion. |
||
|
|
to the 1extension of the right of trial by jury |
Application. |
||
|
|
to civil as well as criminal cases. This 1relates |
Pertains. |
||
|
|
only to the 1courts of the United States. |
Judiciary. |
||
|
|
This Article 1also prescribes the manner in |
Likewise. |
||
|
40 |
which the Supreme Court shall 1re-examine |
Review. |
||
|
|
the facts in a 1cause tried by a jury. The |
Case. |
||
|
|
eighth Article is � "Excessive 1bail shall not |
Security. |
||
|
|
be required; nor excessive fines 1imposed; nor |
Exacted. |
||
|
|
cruel and unusual punishments 1inflicted." |
Executed. |
||
|
45 |
Cruel and 1atrocious punishments, which |
Wicked. |
||
|
|
might be inflicted from 1malice, or to gratify |
Malignity. |
||
|
|
a feeling of 1revenge, are thus prevented. |
Vindictiveness. |
||
|
|
The history of past 1ages affords numerous |
Tunes. |
||
|
|
examples of the 1disgraceful and tyrannical |
Unworthy. |
||
|
50 |
exercise of what is here 1prohibited. (§ 5.) |
Debarred |
||
|
|
The ninth Article is � "The 1enumeration in |
Specification |
||
|
|
the Constitution of certain 1rights shall not |
Privileges. |
||
|
|
be construed to deny or 1disparage others |
Undervalue. |
||
|
|
1retained by the People." The tenth Article |
Kept. |
||
|
55 |
is � "The powers not 1delegated to the United |
Given. |
||
|
|
States by the Constitution, nor 1prohibited by |
Forbidden. |
||
|
|
it to the States, are 1reserved to the States |
Secured. |
||
|
|
1respectively, or to the People." These two |
Individually. |
||
|
|
Articles speak for themselves. It is 1evident |
Clear. |
||
|
60 |
that the powers not 1delegated to the United |
Intrusted. |
||
|
|
States must 1belong to the States, except such |
Appertain. |
||
|
|
as are prohibited to them or to the 1people. |
Citizens. |
||
confronted with the witnesses against him? 9. Are any of these privileges ever denied to persons accused 1 (§ 4.) 10. To what civil cases is the right of trial by jury extended? 11. What is prevented by the prohibition of excessive bail and fines, and cruel punishments? (§ 5.) 12. What powers are reserved to the states respectively, or to See Articles VII, VIII, IX , and X , of the Amendments to the Constitution, pages 144 and 145.
CONSTITUTION OP THE UNITED STATES. 219
|
|
(§ 6.) The eleventh Article is � "The 1judicial |
Law administering |
||
|
|
1power of the United States shall not |
Authority. |
||
|
65 |
be 1construed to extend to any suit in law or |
Interpreted |
||
|
|
equity, 1commenced or prosecuted against |
Begun |
||
|
|
one of the States by 1citizens of another |
Denizens. |
||
|
|
State, or by citizens or subjects of any 1foreign |
Distant |
||
|
|
State." This is 1merely an additional |
Only. |
||
|
70 |
specification of the prohibitions upon the |
Notation. |
||
|
|
Supreme Court, the powers of which have |
Highest. |
||
|
|
been 1considered, in treating of Article III. |
Examined. |
||
|
|
of the Constitution.* (§ 7.) This 1amendment |
Alteration. |
||
|
|
applies only to 1original suits against |
Commencing |
||
|
75 |
the states, and does not 1exclude the Supreme |
Prevent |
||
|
|
Court from trying cases brought by appeal |
Tribunal. |
||
|
|
or writ of error from any of the state 1tribunals. |
Courts |
||
|
|
A writ of error is a 1writ founded |
Legal instrument. |
||
|
|
on an alleged error in 1judgment, which carries |
Decision. |
||
|
80 |
the suit to some 1superior tribunal, and |
Higher. |
||
|
|
1authorizes the judges to examine the record |
Empowers. |
||
|
|
on which 1judgment has been given in the |
Sentence. |
||
|
|
inferior court, and to 1reverse or affirm the |
Annul. |
||
|
|
1same. |
Judgment. |
||
|
85 |
(§ 8.) The twelfth and last 1Article of the |
Clause. |
||
|
|
Amendments has been 1inserted in the body |
Placed. |
||
|
|
of the Constitution.� It may, 1however, be |
Nevertheless |
||
|
|
here 1observed, that each and every Article |
Remarked. |
||
|
|
of the 1Amendments of the Constitution is |
Improvements. |
||
|
90 |
equally as 1 binding as the original Constitution, |
Obligatory. |
||
the people? (§ 6.) 13. To what suits cannot the judicial power of the United States be extended? (§ 7 ) 14. Does the eleventh amendment prohibit the Supreme Court from trying causes that may commence in the state courts? 15. What is a writ of error? (§ 8.) 16.
* See page 200. � See pages 131, 189, and 190.
See Articles XI and XII of the Amendments to the Constitution, page 145
220 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
and 1justly considered part and parcel of |
Rightly. |
||
|
|
that 1document. The 11th and 12th Amendments |
Instrument. |
||
|
|
are the only ones that 1alter, in any way, |
Change. |
||
|
|
the original Constitution. The 12th was 1proposed |
Propounded. |
||
|
95 |
in 1803, 1on account of the presidential |
By reason. |
||
|
|
contest of Aaron Burr and 1Thos. Jefferson. |
Thomas. |
||
|
|
On the return of the electoral 1vote, in 1801, it |
Suffrage. |
||
|
|
was 1found that each had seventy-three votes. |
Ascertained. |
||
|
|
(§ 9.) The House of Representatives 1proceeded, |
Commenced. |
||
|
100 |
on the 11th of 1February, 1801, in |
2d month. |
||
|
|
the manner 1prescribed by the Constitution, |
Ordained. |
||
|
|
to elect a President of the 1U. S., and continued |
United States |
||
|
|
to 1ballot during the business hours of |
Vote. |
||
|
|
each day, till the 17th of 1Feb. 1801, when |
February. |
||
|
105 |
Thomas Jefferson was 1elected, on the thirty-sixth |
Chosen. |
||
|
|
ballot, 1Chief-Magistrate of the Union. |
President. |
||
|
|
This amendment is, 1therefore, important, |
Consequently. |
||
|
|
inasmuch as it requires the electors 1expressly |
Particularly. |
||
|
|
to designate the 1candidates for President |
Nominees. |
||
|
110 |
and Vice-President; 1by that means |
Thereby. |
||
|
|
saving the nation from 1useless expense, and |
Needless. |
||
|
|
the animosity of party 1rancor. |
Virulence. |
||
|
|
(§ 10.) The Constitution has been in operation |
Use. |
||
|
|
1for fifty-nine years. In peace and in |
During. |
||
|
115 |
war it has proved itself the 1guardian of the |
Protector. |
||
|
|
republic. In its 1infancy it was assailed with |
Origin |
||
|
|
unparalleled 1 vehemence: it was then a |
Violence. |
||
|
|
matter of 1theory, if the Constitution could |
Conjecture. |
||
Why was Article XII. of the Amendments inserted in the body of the Constitution? 17 What is peculiar of the twelfth amendment? (§ 9.) 18. Give an account of the presidential contest in 1801. 19. Why is the twelfth amendment important? (§ 10.) 20. How long has the Constitution been in force? 21. What has been the result of its operation? 22. See Article XII. of the Amendments to the Constitution, page 145
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 221
|
|
bestow upon the country union, and its natural |
Give to. |
||
|
120 |
consequences, 1prosperity and power. |
Success. |
||
|
|
Experience, the infallible 1test of all human |
Proof. |
||
|
|
theories, has demonstrated the 1wisdom of |
Sageness. |
||
|
|
its arrangements, and the 1unequalled blessings |
Unrivalled, |
||
|
|
of its 1operation. Those who hereafter |
Action. |
||
|
125 |
attempt to 1weaken its bonds, must do so |
Enfeeble. |
||
|
|
against the 1weight of its own transcendent |
Power. |
||
|
|
example to bless mankind, and the light of |
Precedent |
||
|
|
all past 1experience. Nothing but the |
Trial. |
||
|
|
mental 1darkness of the people could ever |
Blindness |
||
|
130 |
give a chance of success to the 1schemes |
Intrigues |
||
|
|
of those 1unworthy Americans who would |
Base. |
||
|
|
wish to destroy this glorious 1confederacy. |
Union. |
||
|
|
(§ 11.) Every friend of 1liberty throughout |
Freedom. |
||
|
|
the world has felt a new 1impulse to duty by |
Motive. |
||
|
135 |
the unparalleled 1prosperity and happiness |
Success. |
||
|
|
1conferred by the American Constitution. It |
Bestowed. |
||
|
|
has proved the mightiest 1rampart against |
Fortification. |
||
|
|
those 1dreaded evils which its early but often |
Feared. |
||
|
|
patriotic 1opponents feared it might foster; its |
Adversaries. |
||
|
140 |
fruits have surpassed the 1expectations of the |
Hopes. |
||
|
|
most 1sanguine of its framers. Let then every |
Confident. |
||
|
|
1honest person reflect upon the dangerous |
Sincere. |
||
|
|
doctrines of dissensions and 1disunion. Every |
Separation. |
||
|
|
one should 1remember that our bond of union |
Recollect. |
||
|
145 |
once 1broken, makes over 30 distinct but |
Severed. |
||
Why was the Constitution opposed in its infancy? 23. What is the infallible test of all human theories? (§ 11.) 24. What effect has the success of the American Constitution had on the friends of liberty throughout the world? 25. What are its results upon the evils it was supposed it might foster? 26. Is there any danger in disseminating doctrines of dissension and disunion? 27. What would result from the destruction of the Constitution? 28. If the Union were destroyed,
222 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
1feeble nations, where now exist the most |
Helpless. |
||
|
|
prosperous people of the world. 1Questions |
Subjects. |
||
|
|
that are now debated and reasonably 1decided |
Determined. |
||
|
|
in the 1Halls of Congress, would then |
Houses. |
||
|
150 |
be 1decided by brute force in the field of |
Settled. |
||
|
|
1battle. |
Strife. |
||
|
|
(§ 12.) Let 1disunion once take place, and |
Separation |
||
|
|
who can tell where the 1line of division will |
Mark. |
||
|
|
end? Who could tell the number of unprincipled |
Terminate. |
||
|
155 |
politicians and military 1adventurers |
Desperadoes. |
||
|
|
that would spring up; the 1enormous taxes |
Heavy. |
||
|
|
that would be 1exacted of the people to support |
Required. |
||
|
|
armies for mutual 1aggression; the military |
Annoyances. |
||
|
|
despotism and the consequent 1misery that |
Wretchedness. |
||
|
160 |
would 1inevitably follow? (§ 13.) But how |
Certainly. |
||
|
|
can the Constitution be 1maintained, unless |
Supported. |
||
|
|
it is made known to the 1people, and how |
Community. |
||
|
|
can it be made known if not 1taught in |
Inculcated. |
||
|
|
our schools? May the youth of our 1 land |
Country. |
||
|
165 |
learn to 1appreciate the security it gives to |
Value, |
||
|
|
property, 1liberty, equal laws, and even life, |
Freedom. |
||
|
|
and 1realize the truth that measures injurious |
Comprehend. |
||
|
|
to one section of our country must 1eventually |
Finally. |
||
|
|
destroy our glorious 1Union. Harmoniously |
Confederacy. |
||
|
170 |
united, our country will not only 1stand, but |
Exist. |
||
|
|
take the 1 lead of all others in the improvement |
Advance. |
||
|
|
of the 1social condition of man, and |
Domestic. |
||
|
|
attain a degree of renown unequalled in the |
Reach. |
||
|
|
annals of the world. (§ 14.) For nearly |
Chronicles. |
||
how would questions of sectional moment be then decided? (§ 12.) 29. Would the Union, once divided, continue without numerous subdivisions and distractions? (§ 13.) 30. What is the only effectual way to support the Constitution? 31. In what consists the strength of our country? 32. To what desirable position does the Constitution lead
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 223
|
175 |
six thousand years has the world been |
6000. |
||
|
|
created, yet during that 1time liberty has |
Period. |
||
|
|
heretofore been 1pent up in narrow territories, |
Shut |
||
|
|
and never before had 1dominion on such |
predominance. |
||
|
|
a 1magnificent scale as is now exhibited in |
Grand. |
||
|
180 |
America. Never before have knowledge and |
Information |
||
|
|
equal laws been 1extended to the million, and |
Offered. |
||
|
|
the highest 1offices of honor, of profit, and of |
Places. |
||
|
|
1usefulness, been given alike to the rich and |
Utility. |
||
|
|
the 1poor. Never before have the mightiest |
Indigent. |
||
|
185 |
men of a nation, the brightest 1names in the |
Appellations. |
||
|
|
1curriculum of fame, risen to immortal renown |
Cycle. |
||
|
|
from 1obscurity, solely on the ground |
Retirement. |
||
|
|
of 1merit. |
Ability. |
||
|
|
(§ 15.) The 1Constitution may justly be |
Palladium. |
||
|
190 |
1regarded as the promoter of universal knowledge |
Looked upon |
||
|
|
and 1equality among men, the patron |
Equal rights. |
||
|
|
of 1letters, the fountain of justice and of |
Literature. |
||
|
|
1order in human society; it is the strong bulwark |
System. |
||
|
|
of American 1freedom. It is a magnificent |
Liberty. |
||
|
195 |
1structure, reared with unequalled |
Edifice. |
||
|
|
1wisdom by the purest patriots; and the most |
Sagacity. |
||
|
|
successful 1 benefactors of the human race. |
Friends. |
||
|
|
Its 1 pillars are now the virtue and intelligence |
Supports. |
||
|
|
of the people; its 1 keystone is union. |
Fastening. |
||
|
200 |
Vice, immorality, and corruption may 1undermine |
Sap. |
||
|
|
the one; faction, 1sectional jealousies, |
Local. |
||
|
|
and strife, may 1corrode and destroy the |
Consume. |
||
|
|
other. Let it be the 1care of every Ameri- |
Solicitude |
||
our country? (§ 14.) 33. How long has the world continued under despotic rule? 34. What country set the example of freedom to all others? 35. Are poor men promoted to office under the Constitution? 36. For what reason? (§ 15.) 37. How may the Constitution be re-
224 COMMENTARY ON THE
|
|
can to 1comprehend the vastness of its blessings, |
Understand. |
||
|
205 |
and to 1guard it from all possible |
Protect. |
||
|
|
2encroachments. |
2Intrusions. |
||
|
|
(§ 16.) The 1legacy of the Father of his |
Farewell Address |
||
|
|
country sets forth alike the 1importance and |
Necessity |
||
|
|
the 1paramount claims of the Constitution. |
Highest. |
||
|
210 |
They who 1revere the sage counsels of him, |
Reverence. |
||
|
|
whose fame is 1co-extensive with the history |
Co existent. |
||
|
|
of America, will 1coincide in the opinion, that |
Agree. |
||
|
|
the Constitution should be 1studied in all the |
Learned. |
||
|
|
1schools. "It is of infinite moment that you |
Seminaries. |
||
|
215 |
should 1properly estimate the immense value |
Adequately. |
||
|
|
of your national union to your 1collective and |
Combined. |
||
|
|
individual 1happiness; that you should cherish |
Felicity. |
||
|
|
a 1cordial, habitual, and immovable attachment |
Heartfelt. |
||
|
|
to it; 1accustoming yourselves to think |
Habituating. |
||
|
220 |
and speak of it as of the 1palladium of your |
Shield. |
||
|
|
political safety and prosperity; watching for |
National. |
||
|
|
its preservation with jealous 1anxiety; discountenancing |
Solicitude. |
||
|
|
whatever may 1suggest even |
Hint. |
||
|
|
a 1suspicion that it can, in any event, be |
Doubt. |
||
|
225 |
abandoned; and indignantly frowning 1upon |
On. |
||
|
|
the first 1dawning of every attempt to alienate |
Appearance. |
||
|
|
any 1portion of our country from the rest, or |
Part. |
||
|
|
to 1enfeeble the sacred ties which now link |
Weaken. |
||
|
|
together the 1various parts."* |
Different. |
||
garded? 38. What should be the care of every American? (§ 16.) 39. What should be properly estimated? 40. Should all understand the Constitution? 41. Is it written so that all can understand it?
42. Should each pupil in every school in the country understand it?
43. Should every citizen study it? 44. How should all speak of it? 45. Would it be reasonable or safe to require persons to speak in a favorable manner of a document which they had never read?
* The entire Farewell Address is inserted in the "Citizen's Manual, by Joseph Bartlett Burleigh."
CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 225
|
(§ 17.) |
Great were the hearts, and 1strong the minds, |
Stout |
||
|
|
Of those who 1framed, in high debate, |
Made |
||
|
|
The 1immortal league of love that binds |
Eternal. |
||
|
|
Our fair 1broad empire, state with state. |
Wide. |
||
|
|
And deep the 1gladness of the hour, |
Pleasure. |
||
|
235 |
When, as the 1auspicious task was done, |
Prosperous. |
||
|
|
In 1solemn trust, the sword of power |
Awful. |
||
|
|
Was given to GLORY'S 1UNSPOILED SON. |
Unstained. |
||
|
|
That 1noble race is gone; the suns |
Worthy. |
||
|
|
Of sixty years have 1risen and set; |
Soared, |
||
|
240 |
But the bright 1links those chosen ones |
Rings. |
||
|
|
So strongly 1forged, are brighter yet. |
Formed. |
||
|
|
Wide � as 1our own free race increase� |
Americans. |
||
|
|
Wide shall extend the 1elastic chain, |
Stretching. |
||
|
|
And bind, in 1everlasting peace, |
Everduring. |
||
|
245 |
State after state, a "mighty train.� BRYANT. |
Potent. |
||
(§ 17.) 46. What were great? 47. What strong? 48. What was framed? 49. What was given? 50. To whom? 51. What is gone? 52. What are brighter yet? 53. What shall extend wide? 54. Should all endeavor to imitate the virtues of Washington, who endeavored never to tell a falsehood, violate an obligation, or be guilty of any other dishonorable act? 55. If we strive to attain the highest pinnacle, shall we be happier, and accomplish more good than we should otherwise? 56. Who do you suppose the happiest in this life, the wicked or the good?
|
|
LESSON XL. |
|
||
|
|
THE DUTIES AND RESPONSIBILITIES OF VOTERS.* |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) THE impressions and 1prejudices |
Prepossessions. |
||
|
|
imbibed in infancy � the 1infancy of a person |
Early existence. |
||
|
|
or of a nation � and 1perpetuated in the use |
Continued. |
||
|
|
of 1terms and phrases which should vary |
Expressions. |
||
|
5 |
with changing circumstances, are, 1perhaps, |
Probably. |
||
(§ 1.) 1. What can you say of impressions imbibed in early life?
* This subject is not deemed irrelevant to the education of females, inasmuch as they are naturally the first trainers of youth. Ladies should possess all information in reference to our social and political institutions.
226 DUTIES AND
|
|
in no instance more 1indelibly and injuriously |
Permanently |
||
|
|
fixed, than those relating to our 1social, political, |
Domestic |
||
|
|
and 1national associations. Thus, the |
Public. |
||
|
|
phrases and the impressions 1incident to them, |
Appertaining |
||
|
10 |
"right of suffrage," which 1implies the grant |
Means |
||
|
|
by the 1ruling power to the subject to exercise |
Governing, |
||
|
|
the elective 1franchise, and "government," |
Privilege |
||
|
|
as applied to a 1detached body of |
Separate |
||
|
|
men in power, are both rendered 1obsolete |
Antiquated |
||
|
15 |
by the 1peculiar character of our republican |
Genius. |
||
|
|
institutions, and by the 1declaration that "all |
Assertion. |
||
|
|
men are 1created free and equal. Hence |
Made. |
||
|
|
society, as 1regards its organization and government, |
Relates to. |
||
|
|
is resolved into its 1original elements; |
Primary. |
||
|
20 |
and man votes, and elects 1legislators |
Law-makers |
||
|
|
and rulers, as a right, not as a 1privilege; |
Favor. |
||
|
|
government 1exists for man, not man for |
Endures. |
||
|
|
governors. (§ 2.) As then all men are 1politically |
Nationally. |
||
|
|
free and equal, the only 1operation |
Thing. |
||
|
25 |
necessary to 1constitute civil society is their |
Form. |
||
|
|
association for social enjoyment, the 1protection |
Defence |
||
|
|
of the 1weak against the strong, the |
Feeble. |
||
|
|
ignorant against the shrewd, the destitute |
Illiterate. |
||
|
|
against the wealthy, 1and so forth; and in this |
&c. |
||
|
30 |
compact each has equal liberty to participate |
Agreement. |
||
|
|
and 1express his will. The united will |
Declare. |
||
|
|
of all the members 1constitutes the government |
Makes. |
||
|
|
of a republican 1community. |
People. |
||
|
|
(§ 3.) A 1republican government then, is |
Free. |
||
|
35 |
nothing more nor less than 1a contract formed |
An agreement. |
||
2. Do people derive the right to vote from their rulers? 3. For what does government exist? (§ 2.) 4. What are some of the advantages of society? (§ 3.) 5. What is a republican government? 6. What is
RESPONSIBILITIES OF VOTERS. 227
|
|
by the people for 1mutual protection, defence, |
Reciprocal. |
||
|
|
and security of their 1inalienable rights. |
Untransferable |
||
|
|
Hence the duty of every freeman is 1plain; |
Obvious. |
||
|
|
his own interest and the 1interest of those |
Welfare. |
||
|
40 |
dear to his heart, his family and his 1successors, |
Followers. |
||
|
|
require him to meet the 1assembled |
Collected. |
||
|
|
1community and express his wish respecting |
Citizens. |
||
|
|
measures 1proposed for the general |
Suggested. |
||
|
|
1weal, which will be found ultimately to |
Prosperity. |
||
|
45 |
1subserve his own self-interest. (§ 4.) But |
Promote. |
||
|
|
how, and where, shall a 1modest, humble individual, |
Diffident. |
||
|
|
meet the 1assembled community, |
Gathered. |
||
|
|
1composing this great nation, to express his |
Forming. |
||
|
|
1opinion fearlessly and efficiently? At the |
Conviction. |
||
|
50 |
1polls. His diffidence is there at once relieved |
Place of election. |
||
|
|
by the 1consciousness of his rights and |
Knowledge. |
||
|
|
the use of the 1ballot; and his vote, thus cast, |
Vote. |
||
|
|
may 1counterpoise that of the millionaire |
Counterbalance. |
||
|
|
over his 1coffers, the judge on the bench, or |
Treasures. |
||
|
55 |
the 1general in command. |
High officer. |
||
|
|
(§ 5.) Except in very small 1communities, |
Societies. |
||
|
|
the direct 1agitation of the question under |
Discussion. |
||
|
|
debate, cannot conveniently and 1simultaneously |
At the same time. |
||
|
|
be discussed and decided by the 1united |
Combined. |
||
|
60 |
will of the nation. This 1circumstance gives |
Incident. |
||
|
|
rise to a representative republican 1government, |
Polity. |
||
|
|
in which the voter 1delegates to his |
Grants. |
||
|
|
representative the privilege of 1carrying his |
Conveying. |
||
|
|
1opinions to the legislature, and presenting |
Views. |
||
the duty of every freeman? (§ 4.) 7. How do voters express their opinions? 8. Is there any difference between the vote of the man that cannot read and that of the most learned man in the country? (§ 5.) 9. What gives rise to a representative government? (§ 6.) 10.
228 DUTIES AND
|
65 |
them for him. (§ 6.) But let the 1voter bear |
Balloter. |
||
|
|
constantly in 1mind, that the ballot here cast, |
Memory. |
||
|
|
is his 1immediate opinion, expressed on the |
Direct |
||
|
|
matter at issue, and such 1collateral points |
Indirect. |
||
|
|
as are 1connected with it, to be immediately |
United. |
||
|
70 |
decided in the 1 legislature by his agent. � |
Law making department. |
||
|
|
No one should be so 1thoughtless as to consider |
Unreflecting |
||
|
|
the "election" merely an 1opportunity |
Occasion. |
||
|
|
of expressing his 1partiality for a favorite |
Favor. |
||
|
|
aspirant, who has 1elicited admiration by a |
Called forth. |
||
|
75 |
1facetious "stump speech," or for the gratification |
Witty. |
||
|
|
of 1personal feelings. The candid citizen |
Individual. |
||
|
|
will 1discard all unworthy motives; he |
Renounce. |
||
|
|
will look with pureness of heart and 1sincerity |
Honesty. |
||
|
|
of purpose, to the future 1effects of |
Results. |
||
|
80 |
the 1choice of officers. (§ 7.) He will neither |
Election. |
||
|
|
be the 1tool of party, nor allow personal |
Instrument. |
||
|
|
1enmity or prejudice to sway his vote. He |
Pique. |
||
|
|
will 1participate with the pure patriotism of |
Share. |
||
|
|
other ages in the self 1sacrifice of individual |
Immolation. |
||
|
85 |
or party preferences, for the most 1meritorious |
Worthy. |
||
|
|
and the ablest officers, and, 1governed |
Directed. |
||
|
|
by good common sense, and patriotic 1reflection, |
Meditation. |
||
|
|
will select a faithful, 1efficient, and |
Competent. |
||
|
|
trusty 1agent, to convey and execute his will |
Deputy. |
||
|
90 |
on 1subjects connected with his interest, the |
Themes. |
||
|
|
interest of the nation, the well-being of 1Christianity |
Religion. |
||
|
|
and of the 1world. |
Earth. |
||
|
|
(§ 8.) Thus, as so much 1importance is |
Value. |
||
|
|
attached to the 1elective franchise, it appears |
Voting prerogative. |
||
What should every voter bear in mind? 11. To what will every patriotic voter look? (§ 7.) 12. What should not sway the opinion of the voter? 13. What will govern every intelligent voter? (§ 8.) 14.
RESPONSIBILITIES OF VOTERS. 229
|
95 |
that the 1duty of a voter is one of great privilege |
Business. |
||
|
|
to the freeman; but its 1importance to |
Consequence |
||
|
|
the nation rests on the honesty, the 1candor, |
Sincerity. |
||
|
|
and 1intelligence of its several members. |
Enlightenment. |
||
|
|
Hence the 1propriety and necessity of the exertions |
Suitableness. |
||
|
100 |
to 1disseminate, with other general |
Diffuse. |
||
|
|
topics of education, a knowledge of the |
Branches. |
||
|
|
principles of the government, and to 1inculcate |
Infuse. |
||
|
|
morality and 1religion � the pillars on |
Christianity. |
||
|
|
which rest the freedom, the 1permanency, |
Duration. |
||
|
105 |
and the entire value of our 1republican institutions. |
Liberal. |
||
|
|
(§ 9.) Every 1voter is bound by self-interest, |
Balloter. |
||
|
|
independent of the 1unerring commands |
Undeviating. |
||
|
|
of the scriptures, to 1support such |
Maintain. |
||
|
|
measures as will 1contribute most to ameliorate |
Aid. |
||
|
no |
the sufferings and 1distresses of society, |
Adversities. |
||
|
|
to the general 1prosperity of his country, and, |
Weal. |
||
|
|
above all, to the 1perpetuity of its institutions. |
Duration. |
||
|
|
In the 1course of time, additions to and alterations |
Progress. |
||
|
|
of the Constitution must 1necessarily be |
Of course. |
||
|
115 |
proposed for the 1consideration of the people, |
Deliberation. |
||
|
|
and even its very existence is 1committed to |
Entrusted. |
||
|
|
them; hence the imperative 1injunction is |
Command. |
||
|
|
placed upon all, to 1understand that document, |
Comprehend. |
||
|
|
which has conferred so many 1blessings upon |
Benefits. |
||
|
120 |
mankind. 1Inasmuch as there are in our |
Seeing that. |
||
|
|
country about a million of 1adult white persons |
Full-grown. |
||
|
|
that cannot read, it is 1deemed important |
Thought. |
||
|
|
here to state 1briefly the necessity and |
Succinctly. |
||
In what way does the elective franchise benefit the nation? 15. What are the pillars on which the permanency of republican institutions rest? (§ 9.) 16. What is every voter bound to do? 17. What must be proposed in the course of time? 18. Can persons unable to read be considered safe guardians of liberty? 19. Who direct the
230 DUTIES AND
|
|
claims of sound instruction, to 1allude to the |
Hint. |
||
|
125 |
duty of all to support 1measures for the general |
Means. |
||
|
|
1diffusion of knowledge, and especially |
Dissemination. |
||
|
|
of those who 1direct through the ballot-box |
Guide. |
||
|
|
the 1destiny of the nation. |
Fate. |
||
|
|
(§ 10.) If a citizen neglects to Vote, he |
Ballot. |
||
|
130 |
1relinquishes one of his most valuable privileges, |
Gives up. |
||
|
|
and neglects an important 1duty. The |
Obligation. |
||
|
|
1boast of our republic is, its representative |
Glory. |
||
|
|
1feature, and to carry out its plan, all ought |
Character. |
||
|
|
to be represented. All 1ought to vote, for if |
Should |
||
|
135 |
they do not, the 1object of government fails, the |
Design. |
||
|
|
1people are not wholly, but only in part, represented. |
Inhabitants. |
||
|
|
Every good citizen who 1stays away |
Keeps. |
||
|
|
from the polls, may be justly said to 1frustrate |
Baffle. |
||
|
|
the plan of our institutions; and in 1case of |
The event. |
||
|
140 |
bad officers being elected, to support 1tacitly |
Silently |
||
|
|
their election and its 1consequences. (§ 11.) |
Results. |
||
|
|
In voting, a 1man is acting both for himself |
Citizen. |
||
|
|
and his country, and is under 1obligation to |
Responsibility. |
||
|
|
use the utmost 1discrimination and sound |
Judgment. |
||
|
145 |
sense in the 1selection of public officers, and |
Designation. |
||
|
|
conduct himself on all 1occasions with coolness, |
Instances. |
||
|
|
1candor, and kindness. There should |
Ingenuous-
ness. |
||
|
|
never 1be any angry words, or imputations |
Exist. |
||
|
|
of bad 1motives. The display of ungovernable |
Designs. |
||
|
150 |
temper, or of rude and 1ungentlemanly |
Vulgar. |
||
|
|
conduct, is 1beneath the dignity of freemen, |
Below. |
||
destiny of the political affairs of the nation? (§ 10.) 20. What does the man relinquish who neglects to vote? 21. Why should all vote in a republican government? (§ 11 ) 22. Under what obligation is every man who votes? 23. What should never exist? 24. Do the best of men ever make mistakes? 25. Do instances occur in which men think profound statesmen wrong � in which, if they possessed
RESPONSIBILITIES OF VOTERS. 231
|
|
and totally 1unworthy of a citizen of the American |
Undeserving. |
||
|
|
1republic. The best of men may sometimes |
Commonwealth. |
||
|
|
1think they are right, and yet be in the |
Believe. |
||
|
155 |
wrong. Persons often think 1profound statesmen |
Learned. |
||
|
|
in the wrong, when, if they 1enjoyed |
Possessed. |
||
|
|
like advantages, all would 1know that they |
Understand. |
||
|
|
were in the 1right. |
True way. |
||
|
|
(§ 12.) In making political 1statements, it |
Assertions. |
||
|
100 |
is 1incumbent on those who advance them to |
Obligatory. |
||
|
|
use much 1caution and inquiry in reference |
Discretion. |
||
|
|
to their 1validity. It is by fair and honorable |
Soundness. |
||
|
|
1discussion that the cause of human liberty |
Argument. |
||
|
|
is 1advanced; and the greatest folly any party |
Promoted. |
||
|
165 |
or people can commit, is to 1cheat, 2dupe, |
Defraud. |
||
|
|
and deceive each other; all honorable men |
2Impose upon. |
||
|
|
will 1endeavor to support the cause of truth |
Aim. |
||
|
|
and justice. As 1treason is the worst crime |
Rebellion. |
||
|
|
known in civil society, so should political 1deceivers |
Liars. |
||
|
170 |
be 1ranked among the most heinous |
Classed. |
||
|
|
falsifiers of truth, and be 1dismissed from |
Discarded by |
||
|
|
the society of all 1 honorable and respectable |
|
||
|
|
men. (§ 13.) Experience 1proves, that the |
Demonstrates. |
||
|
|
more the human race are 1accustomed to reason |
Habituated. |
||
|
175 |
and reflect upon their 1duties, the more pure |
Obligations. |
||
|
|
and 1holy they become. A community that has |
More sacred. |
||
|
|
for a 1series of centuries been oppressed by |
Coarse. |
||
|
|
taxation, and made the 1cringing slaves of |
Bowing. |
||
|
|
1despotism, are prone to run into the extremes |
Tyranny. |
||
|
180 |
of vice and folly when their 1shackles are |
Fetters. |
||
proper information, they would find that they were right? (§ 12.) 26. What is the result of fair and honorable discussion? 27. How should political deceivers be regarded? (§ 13.) 28. What does experience prove? 29. In what way can you answer the objection that man is
232 DUTIES AND
|
|
removed. They are sometimes 1led to believe |
Induced. |
||
|
|
that "1kings rule by divine right," and that |
Monarchs. |
||
|
|
man is not 1capable of self-government. Without |
Qualified for |
||
|
|
ever 1reflecting on the absurdity, that if |
Pondering. |
||
|
185 |
men, in the 1aggregate, cannot control their |
Whole. |
||
|
|
own affairs, the 1baser class of men may |
Inferior. |
||
|
|
seize the 1prerogative of heaven, and not |
Exclusive privilege. |
||
|
|
only 1govern themselves, but also others; that |
Direct. |
||
|
|
the 1greater number should be oppressed with |
Majority. |
||
|
190 |
taxes to support in sumptuousness the 1few; |
Minority |
||
|
|
that they must have 1an imbecile race of |
A weak |
||
|
|
kings, to force them to 1submit to law and |
Yield. |
||
|
|
to do right. (§ 14.) The fact is, that 1in |
Heretofore |
||
|
|
times past, education has been 1denied to |
Withheld from. |
||
|
195 |
the mass of the people. Hence the most 1disinterested |
Unselfish. |
||
|
|
benefactors of 1our race, � those |
Mankind. |
||
|
|
who 1disseminated most the fundamental |
Diffused. |
||
|
|
principles of human 1equality � that the |
Right. |
||
|
|
people should be free and 1enlightened � that |
Educated. |
||
|
200 |
1virtue and wisdom constituted the highest |
Morality. |
||
|
|
1excellence of character � and that men should |
Worth. |
||
|
|
be 1respected according to their personal merit |
Esteemed. |
||
|
|
and the 1piety of their lives, have been sacrificed |
Sanctity. |
||
|
|
by the 1illiterate multitude, who were |
Ignorant |
||
|
205 |
1duped and made the tools of artful despots. |
Deceived. |
||
|
|
(§ 15.) Recount the names of the most 1renowned |
Celebrated. |
||
|
|
1philosophers of antiquity, the" most |
Sages. |
||
|
|
disinterested statesmen, the ablest 1orators, |
Speakers. |
||
|
|
the purest 1philanthropists, even to him "who |
Lovers of mankind. |
||
incapable of self-government? (§ 14.) 30. What has heretofore been the state of education? 31. What has been the fate of those who have heretofore contributed most to human happiness? (§ 15.) 38. What art the names of the most distinguished philosophers of anti-
RESPONSIBILITIES OF VOTERS. 233
|
210 |
spake as never man spake," they have 1suffered |
Endured. |
||
|
|
the most 1excruciating pains, and death, |
Tormenting. |
||
|
|
through 1ignorance, by the hands of those |
Illiteracy. |
||
|
|
whose best interests could alone be 1promoted |
Advanced. |
||
|
|
by their existence. 1Providence will ever |
God. |
||
|
215 |
render the 1inevitable hour of death happy to |
Certain. |
||
|
|
those who live for the 1benefit of mankind. |
Welfare. |
||
|
|
The dupes of tyrants have brought 1untold |
Unrevealed. |
||
|
|
misery and wretchedness upon 1 mankind, |
Our race. |
||
|
|
and their ignorance and 1subserviency have |
Submission. |
||
|
220 |
often 1clothed the world in mourning. (§ 16.) |
Habited. |
||
|
|
1Ignorance then cannot be anything but a |
Want of knowledge. |
||
|
|
moral crime of the darkest 1dye to those who |
Color. |
||
|
|
have 1imperishable education placed within |
Enduring. |
||
|
|
their reach, and fail to take the 1prize. The |
Reward. |
||
|
225 |
history of the world, the 1infallible index of |
Unerring. |
||
|
|
future human action, 1shows that no people |
Proves. |
||
|
|
can remain free who are 1illiterate. Knowledge, |
Uneducated. |
||
|
|
true knowledge, is 1indispensable to |
Requisite. |
||
|
|
secure 1permanently in families even the necessary |
Lastingly. |
||
|
230 |
1riches of this world. Without it, in |
Wealth. |
||
|
|
a republic, it is 1utterly impossible for wealth |
Entirely. |
||
|
|
to continue in, and 1contribute happiness to |
Administer. |
||
|
|
a family; it becomes the 1putrid carcass that |
Corrupt. |
||
|
|
invites 1unseen vultures, which seize it, and |
Unobserved. |
||
|
235 |
bring either poverty or 1inevitable ruin on its |
Unavoidable. |
||
|
|
1possessors. |
Holders. |
||
quity? 33. Name the most distinguished orators and philanthropists? 34. How, and for what did they suffer? (§ 16.) 35. Why is it a crime to be ignorant? 36. What is shown by the history of the world, on this subject? 37. Why is knowledge necessary to public and private prosperity? 38. What does wealth prove to its possessors without knowledge. 39. Do those who live for the benefit of mankind best advance the cause of Christianity?
234 DUTIES AND
|
|
LESSON XLI. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) 1SELF-INTEREST alone, even for this |
Individual gain. |
||
|
|
world's 1enjoyment, renders moral intelligence |
Pleasure. |
||
|
|
1indispensable. Let then no one rest |
Necessary. |
||
|
|
1satisfied whilst, within this Union, there are |
Contented. |
||
|
5 |
hundreds of thousands who 1find it difficult |
Are puzzled |
||
|
|
to 1discriminate between right and wrong. |
Discern. |
||
|
|
It is not 1enough that they know how to read |
Sufficient. |
||
|
|
and write; an 1enlightened man without probity, |
Educated. |
||
|
|
may become the more 1efficient tool for |
Effectual. |
||
|
10 |
mischief; but morality should be 1paramount |
Superior. |
||
|
|
to letters. Let the 1youthful mind be always |
Young. |
||
|
|
impressed with moral examples in theory and |
Stamped. |
||
|
|
practice, and so be fortified against the evil |
Performance |
||
|
|
influences of after-life. (§ 2.) Let the 1instructors |
Teachers. |
||
|
15 |
of youth receive such 1remuneration, |
Compensation. |
||
|
|
and such honor, that the 1profession may command |
Calling. |
||
|
|
the ablest 1talents of the land, and society |
Capacities. |
||
|
|
will receive the rich 1rewards of the |
Compensations. |
||
|
|
common harvest. 1Apathy to the vital subject |
Indifference. |
||
|
20 |
of the moral 1training of the young may |
Guidance. |
||
|
|
be fatal; no citizen, however 1wealthy, or |
Opulent. |
||
|
|
however 1exalted, can escape the evils of |
Elevated. |
||
|
|
surrounding and 1depraved ignorance. Let |
Corrupting. |
||
|
|
none 1imagine themselves in permanent security, |
Suppose. |
||
(§ 1.) 1. What renders moral intelligence indispensable? 2. Can the morals of children, or the property of individuals, remain safe among ignorant and corrupt communities? 3. What may an enlightened man without morality become? 4. What examples are requisite to enforce morality? (§ 2.) 5. Who will reap the benefits of having good instructors? 6. What is necessary to have a good school besides good teachers? 7. Are any so wealthy or so exalted, that they may be shielded from surrounding ignorance? 8. Who have a
RESPONSIBILITIES OF VOTERS. 236
|
25 |
surrounded by 1mental darkness, or immoral |
Ignorance. |
||
|
|
1mental illumination; all have a part |
Intellectual. |
||
|
|
to 1perform � the richest and the poorest, the |
Fulfil. |
||
|
|
mightiest men of the nation, and the feeblest |
Most influential. |
||
|
|
women of the land. No 1citizen should be |
Voter. |
||
|
30 |
1destitute of feeling for the mental distresses, |
Insensible of |
||
|
|
1sufferings, and perishing wants of the multitudes |
Endurances |
||
|
|
within this republic. (§ 3.) May no 1lethean |
Deathly. |
||
|
|
stupor overtake, or contracted 1personal |
Individual. |
||
|
|
views 1engross the attention of the citizens |
Monopolize. |
||
|
35 |
of America, till, revelling in the 1fruits of |
Productions. |
||
|
|
others' labors, and claiming part of the 1renown |
Fame. |
||
|
|
of their ancestors, the hand of 1barbarian |
Ferocious. |
||
|
|
1ignorance writes "mene, mene, tekel, |
Illiterance. |
||
|
|
upharsin," on the walls of the 1republic, and |
Nation. |
||
|
40 |
the tide of 1brutal force, guided by mental |
Depraved. |
||
|
|
1depravity, sweeps liberty for ever from the |
Recklessness |
||
|
|
1shores of America. Let then every one remember |
Coasts. |
||
|
|
that here the people rule, that the 1minority |
Smallest number |
||
|
|
must always 1submit to the majority, |
Yield. |
||
|
45 |
whether their 1political measures savor of |
National. |
||
|
|
vice or virtue, of folly or 1wisdom. The vigilance |
Discretion. |
||
|
|
of all should be used, that the 1eloquence |
Oratory. |
||
|
|
of leaders, the 1zeal for party may not cause |
Devotion |
||
|
|
them to 1forget either the rights or mental |
Overlook. |
||
|
50 |
wants of their 1country. |
Nation. |
||
|
|
(§ 4.) All minorities in a 1republic are entitled |
Commonwealth |
||
|
|
to equal rights and 1protection with the |
Security. |
||
|
|
majority, and any 1violation of the just rights |
Infraction. |
||
part to perform in the univeral dissemination of knowledge? 9. Who founded those republican institutions, the blessings of which we now enjoy? (§ 3.) 10. To what has "mene, mene, tekel, upharsin," reference? 11. What is the expression, "walls of the republic," called?
236 DUTIES AND
|
|
of any minority, however 1small, would be |
Diminutive. |
||
|
55 |
1despotic oppression in a republic. The |
Tyrannical. |
||
|
|
worst of all despotisms has been 1exercised |
Wielded. |
||
|
|
by ignorant 1multitudes, over the wisest and |
Masses. |
||
|
|
best citizens. The man that 1votes for an |
Supports. |
||
|
|
evil person, for any office, commits a 1heinous |
Flagrant. |
||
|
60 |
1offence against his country and human |
Crime. |
||
|
|
liberty; he does all in his power to 1disgrace |
Defame. |
||
|
|
and 1ruin the republic. But the cause of |
Destroy. |
||
|
|
liberty is ever 1onward, and though often betrayed, |
Progressive. |
||
|
|
it cannot be kept down. 1Apparently |
Seemingly. |
||
|
65 |
crushed and entirely 1consumed, it will rise |
Destroyed. |
||
|
|
in some other land, and like the 1fabled ph�nix, |
Feigned. |
||
|
|
will revive from its 1ashes with renewed |
Dust. |
||
|
|
youth and 1vigor. (§ 5.) The great majority |
Strength. |
||
|
|
of the 1people of the American republic will |
Inhabitants. |
||
|
70 |
never knowingly pursue a course 1fatal to |
Ruinous. |
||
|
|
liberty. Education, 1moral education, is the |
Correct. |
||
|
|
sole 1foundation on which the perpetuity of |
Basis. |
||
|
|
our institutions 1depends; upon it alone is |
Rests. |
||
|
|
centered the future 1renown of America. |
Fame. |
||
|
75 |
1Greece, Carthage, Rome, Poland, Switzerland, |
Ionia. |
||
|
|
Holland, and 1France, those attempted |
Gaul. |
||
|
|
nurseries of republics, where the 1embers of |
Cinders. |
||
|
|
liberty are still 1glowing, are now to look to |
Burning. |
||
|
|
the 1eyry of the eagle of freedom in the New |
Home. |
||
|
80 |
World. The countries of the 1Old World, |
Eastern Continent. |
||
(§ 4.) 12. Under what circumstances may despotism exist in a republic? 13. What does a man do who votes for a wicked officer? 14. Have there been times when there appeared to be no rational liberty in the world? 15. What has taken place on such occasions? (§ 5.) 16. Will the majority of the American people knowingly pursue a wrong course? 17. What is then the only security for the perpetuity of our institutions? 18. What countries are now to become disciples
RESPONSIBILITIES OF VOTERS. 237
|
|
that formerly contained all that was 1considered |
Deemed. |
||
|
|
1of surpassing splendor in the productions |
Magnificent. |
||
|
|
of man and of 1nature, are now to become |
Creation. |
||
|
|
the 1pupils of America. � If we perform |
Disciples. |
||
|
85 |
our duty with the 1fidelity of our ancestors, |
Integrity. |
||
|
|
our country will attain 1enduring |
Permanent. |
||
|
|
greatness, and receive, 1through all time, the |
During. |
||
|
|
enviable appellation of the 1Alma Mater of |
Cherishing mother. |
||
|
|
rational 1liberty. |
Freedom. |
||
|
90 |
(§ 6.) In 1conclusion, it may be Well to |
Closing. |
||
|
|
remind all Voters, that we enjoy more liberty |
Citizens. |
||
|
|
and are 1subject to more sudden and intense |
Liable. |
||
|
|
1discussions than any other people on the |
Controversies. |
||
|
|
globe. Every 1citizen is a voter and a lawmaker, |
Individual. |
||
|
95 |
1almost every one is a politician, |
Nearly. |
||
|
|
warmly 1attached to his party. The opposite |
United. |
||
|
|
views and interests of 1parties engender |
Sects. |
||
|
|
controversies. There is 1imminent danger |
Threatening |
||
|
|
that the 1ascendency over an opponent may |
Power. |
||
|
100 |
be too often the aim, 1when, on the contrary, |
Whereas. |
||
|
|
the discovery of truth should 1alone be the object |
Only. |
||
|
|
of 1investigation. (§ 7.) Party contest, even |
Search. |
||
|
|
with a small number of 1uninformed voters, |
Ignorant. |
||
|
|
may endanger the 1tranquillity of the nation |
Peace. |
||
|
105 |
by a 1struggle for power among ambitious |
Contest. |
||
|
|
leaders. Political questions in this 1country |
Nation. |
||
|
|
will 1test the virtue and intelligence of the |
Prove. |
||
|
|
people, and the 1discretion, moderation, and |
Judgment. |
||
of America? 19. What maybe the enviable title of America? 20. What is requisite on our part? (§ 6.) 21. What are the people of this country subject to? 22. What is each voter? 23. What causes controversies? 24. What should be the object of all discussion? (§ 7.) 25. What may endanger the liberties of the nation? 26. Upon whom
238 DUTIES AND
|
|
1integrity of American politicians. Upon the |
Uprightness. |
||
|
110 |
present generation devolves the 1momentous |
Important |
||
|
|
question of republican government. If 1successful, |
Prosperous. |
||
|
|
we shall 1recommend our institutions |
Commend. |
||
|
|
to the 1esteem, the admiration, and the imitation |
Regard. |
||
|
|
of the 1civilized world. |
Enlightened. |
||
|
115 |
(§ 8.) It is believed that no 1secular knowledge |
Worldly. |
||
|
|
can 1contribute so much to the stability, |
Conduce. |
||
|
|
perpetuity, and 1grandeur of our institutions, |
Splendor. |
||
|
|
and so well 1prepare voters to discharge |
Qualify. |
||
|
|
their 1duties, as a familiar acquaintance |
Obligations. |
||
|
120 |
with the Constitution. The 1converse |
Familiarity. |
||
|
|
of the present and the 1rising generation should |
Coming. |
||
|
|
be alike with its 1principles and the causes, |
Doctrines. |
||
|
|
the motives, the forbearance, the 1unwearied |
Indefatigable |
||
|
|
labor in its production, and the 1unparalleled |
Unequalled. |
||
|
125 |
wisdom and 1sagacity of its framers. The |
Quick discernment. |
||
|
|
daily and domestic 1intercourse with that |
Communication. |
||
|
|
hallowed instrument, and the pure spirit of |
Consecrated. |
||
|
|
its authors, must promote 1harmony and |
Concord. |
||
|
|
union, and 1inspire every one with patriotism, |
Enliven. |
||
|
130 |
and 1an ardent desire faithfully and efficiently |
A warm. |
||
|
|
to 1perform his duty. Voters are the |
Discharge. |
||
|
|
protectors of the 1charter of freedom; the |
Constitution. |
||
|
|
children of the 1poorest may yet enjoy some |
Most obscure |
||
|
|
of its highest 1honors, and, like its framers, |
Rewards. |
||
|
135 |
by patriotism and merit 1engrave their names |
Write. |
||
|
|
on the pillars of 1immortality. Let then every |
Eternity. |
||
|
|
one, 1severing the chains of prejudice, select |
Cutting. |
||
|
|
the best men for office, that the 1duration of |
Continuance. |
||
|
|
the republic may be 1co-extensive with time. |
Of equal duration. |
||
devolves the momentous question of republican government? {§ 8.) 27. What is believed to best prepare voters to discharge their duties?
RESPONSIBILITIES OF JURORS. 239
|
|
LESSON XLII. |
|
||
|
|
DUTIES AND RESPONSIBILITIES OF JURORS. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) THE right of trial by 1jury was justly |
Equals. |
||
|
|
1considered by our ancestors as one of the |
Regarded. |
||
|
|
most 1inestimable privileges of freemen, and |
Invaluable. |
||
|
|
the 1violation of this prerogative was one of |
Infringement |
||
|
5 |
the causes* of the revolution. No 1citizen � |
Denizen. |
||
|
|
of the United States, 1excepting those in the |
Reserving. |
||
|
|
1regular army, and civil officers under the |
Standing. |
||
|
|
1general government, can ever be deprived of |
National. |
||
|
|
this natural 1 birthright. Jury trials in civil |
Inheritance. |
||
|
10 |
suits, when the amount in 1controversy exceeds |
Dispute. |
||
|
|
twenty dollars, are also 1guaranteed to |
Secured. |
||
|
|
every citizen in this country. (§ 2.) 1Though |
Notwithstanding |
||
|
|
the trial by jury has in all 1ages been highly |
Periods. |
||
|
|
prized, and is justly considered the 1palladium |
Bulwark. |
||
|
15 |
of liberty, yet 1comparatively little has heretofore |
Relatively. |
||
|
|
been done 1duly to discipline the mind, |
Properly. |
||
|
|
or to impress the responsibility of the 1undertaking |
Duty. |
||
|
|
on the minds of those who are to 1sit |
Preside. |
||
|
|
as 1judges, and decide on matters affecting |
Arbiters. |
||
|
20 |
not only the fortunes, the 1reputations, and |
Characters. |
||
(§ 1.) 1. How was the trial by jury regarded by our ancestors? 2. What is your opinion of the trial by jury? 3. What are your reasons for this opinion? 4. What is the difference between denizen and citizen, in the 5th line? 5. What persons in the United States are not tried by jury? 6. Can civil officers, after being impeached, be tried by jury? 7. Why does not this conflict with Article V. of the Amendments of the Constitution? 8. Can the members of the established army be tried by a jury? 9. By whom must they be tried? (§ 2.) 10. Can any abuses result from trial by jury? 11. What has heretofore been done to discipline the minds of the majority of the people
* See Declaration of Independence, page 94.
� See Articles V., VI., and VII, of the Amendments to the Constitution, pages 143 and 144 Also Article III, section second, of the Constitution, page 136.
240 DUTIES AND
|
|
the lives of their 1fellow-citizens, but even the |
Countrymen |
||
|
|
1well-being of society, and the permanency |
Welfare. |
||
|
|
of our institutions of 1justice. (§ 3.) The |
Judicature. |
||
|
|
object of juries is 1thwarted, if men, from |
Obstructed. |
||
|
25 |
deficient or 1improper mental training, are |
Unsuitable. |
||
|
|
incapable of listening to 1evidence, and reasoning |
Testimony. |
||
|
|
and 1discriminating between direct |
Discerning. |
||
|
|
and 1irrelevant testimony. It is well known |
Not applicable |
||
|
|
that men who have never formed the 1habit |
Custom. |
||
|
30 |
of attention, of investigating and 1reasoning |
Ratiocinating |
||
|
|
for themselves, after listening for a few |
Hearkening. |
||
|
|
days to evidence, become totally 1bewildered |
Confused. |
||
|
|
with regard to the 1matter in controversy. |
Subject. |
||
|
|
Hence, it is 1evident that well-meaning men |
Plain. |
||
|
35 |
may often be called upon to 1discharge duties |
Perform. |
||
|
|
for which they are totally 1unprepared, and |
Incompetent. |
||
|
|
if not suitably 1qualified by mental training, |
Fitted. |
||
|
|
they may become the instruments of 1depriving |
Bereaving |
||
|
|
their fellow-citizens of their 1most |
Dearest. |
||
|
40 |
valuable 1rights. |
Privileges, |
||
|
|
(§ 4.) It is a prominent 1object of this book |
Design. |
||
|
|
to impart a 1zest for critical, accurate, and |
Relish. |
||
|
|
continued attention, and the most extended |
Protracted. |
||
|
|
examination of any 1subject that may come |
Questions. |
||
|
45 |
under consideration, to strengthen and 1discipline |
Regulate. |
||
|
|
the mind, and awaken that 1commendable |
Praiseworthy |
||
|
|
spirit of self 1reliance and self perseverance, |
Dependence. |
||
|
|
which is 1essential to the highest |
Necessary. |
||
|
|
success in any calling. This plan constantly |
Prosperity. |
||
while at school, to act as jurors? (§ 3.) 12. What may thwart the object of juries? 13. What is necessary for one properly to discharge any duty which involves testimony, and affects the property or lives of persons? (§ 4.) 14. What is the difference between object and design, in the 41st line? 15. What is necessary to the highest success
RESPONSIBILITIES OF JURORS. 241
|
50 |
affords renewed and increased pleasure, in |
Bestows. |
||
|
|
the most 1intense thought and the most unwearied |
Ardent. |
||
|
|
1application. (§ 5.) It is believed |
Diligence |
||
|
|
that no youth can study this book 1thoroughly |
Accurately. |
||
|
|
without being better 1prepared in due time to |
Fitted |
||
|
55 |
discharge 1efficiently, not only the office of a |
Effectually |
||
|
|
juror, but all the varied 1duties of life. Its judicious |
Avocations. |
||
|
|
use will 1indelibly impress on the minds |
Permanently |
||
|
|
of all, the importance of the proper 1discipline |
Culture |
||
|
|
of the 1mental powers. Youths, actuated |
Intellect |
||
|
60 |
by the purest 1philanthropy, and the loftiest |
Benevolence |
||
|
|
1patriotism, as well as the consciousness |
Love of country. |
||
|
|
that their own private interest and 1immediate |
Direct. |
||
|
|
personal 1 happiness are inseparably |
Enjoyment. |
||
|
|
linked with their 1social duties, will surely become |
Domestic. |
||
|
65 |
the enlightened, the efficient, the 1vigilant |
Watchful. |
||
|
|
1guardians of justice. Thus, while each |
Protectors. |
||
|
|
receives new 1impulses to cultivate, in the |
Incentives. |
||
|
|
best possible 1manner, the immortal mind, an |
Way. |
||
|
|
imperishable 1foundation is laid, on which to |
Basis. |
||
|
70 |
1rear the inseparable superstructures of domestic |
Erect. |
||
|
|
bliss and national 1greatness. |
Power. |
||
|
|
(§ 6.) As the object of this work is to 1benefit |
Serve. |
||
|
|
in 1part the present as well as the rising |
A degree |
||
|
|
generation, the 1following subjects will be |
Succeeding. |
||
|
75 |
1briefly considered. The manner of the organization |
Concisely. |
||
|
|
of juries; the nature and 1character of |
Description. |
||
|
|
their duties; the 1extent of their power; the |
Boundaries |
||
|
|
1correct way of doing business; their responsibilities, |
Right |
||
in any calling? (§ 5.) 16. What effect is it hoped the use of this book will have upon the minds of the young? 17. What is the result of impulses to cultivate the undying mind? (§ 6.) 18. What is the object of this work? 19. What subjects is it proposed to consider? (§ 7.)
242 DUTIES AND
|
|
and 1influence on the social and |
Power over |
||
|
80 |
political 1institutions of our country. (§ 7.) |
Regulations |
||
|
|
A jury is a 1certain number of citizens, selected |
Particular. |
||
|
|
at 1stated periods, and in the manner |
Specified. |
||
|
|
1prescribed by the laws of the various states, |
Directed. |
||
|
|
whose 1business it is to decide some question |
Duty. |
||
|
85 |
of 1controversy, or legal case. Juries are of |
Dispute. |
||
|
|
two kinds; the grand jury and the 1petit |
Traverse. |
||
|
|
jury. In whatever 1manner the jurors may |
Mode. |
||
|
|
be 1selected from the people, it is the duty of |
Taken. |
||
|
|
the sheriff of the county or 1district, to return |
Precinct. |
||
|
90 |
1their names, on a piece of paper, to the |
The panel. |
||
|
|
court, previous to the 1appointed day for |
Designated. |
||
|
|
opening. Grand 1jurors must be selected |
Arbiters. |
||
|
|
from the county or 1district over which the |
Bailiwick. |
||
|
|
court has 1jurisdiction. Twenty-four men |
Legal authority. |
||
|
95 |
are 1summoned to attend court, but not more |
Notified. |
||
|
|
than twenty-three are ever 1entered upon |
Sworn. |
||
|
|
duty. (§ 8.) This prevents 1a contingency |
An occurrence. |
||
|
|
that might otherwise 1take place, of having |
Arise. |
||
|
|
twelve 1men in favor of arraigning a party |
Jurors. |
||
|
100 |
for trial, 1opposed to the other twelve, who |
Contrary. |
||
|
|
might wish to 1ignore the indictment. Not |
Make invalid |
||
|
|
less than twelve men can 1serve on any grand |
Act. |
||
|
|
jury in any state; and 1generally some odd |
Usually. |
||
|
|
number, 1between twelve and twenty-four, is |
Betwixt. |
||
20. What is a jury? 21. How are juries selected? 22. Do all the states have the same laws in reference to juries? 23. How many kinds of juries are there? 24. What is a sheriff? 25. What is the duty of the sheriff? 26. What is a panel? 27. What is the difference between panel and pannel? 28. What is the largest number of grand jurors ever sworn? (§ 8.) 29. Why is not a larger number sworn? 30. What is the smallest number of men that can ever serve on a grand jury? 31. What number is usually selected? 32. What is an odd number? 33. How is the foreman usually selected? (§ 9.) 34.
RESPONSIBILITIES OF JURORS. 243
|
105 |
1selected. After they are called to the side of |
Taken. |
||
|
|
the court-room 1appropriated for the jury, they |
Set apart. |
||
|
|
are generally 1permitted to choose their own |
Allowed. |
||
|
|
1foreman. But the judges can appoint, or |
Spokesman |
||
|
|
rather nominate a 1foreman for them. |
Chief. |
||
|
110 |
(§ 9.) The foreman is then required to 1take |
Subscribe to |
||
|
|
the following oath or 1affirmation, which is |
Averment. |
||
|
|
1administered by some authorized person. |
Given. |
||
|
|
"You, A. B., do 1solemnly swear (or affirm), |
Seriously. |
||
|
|
that you will 1diligently inquire, and true |
Attentively. |
||
|
115 |
1presentments make, of all such articles, |
Indictments. |
||
|
|
1matters and things, as shall be given to you |
Subjects. |
||
|
|
in 1charge, or otherwise come to your knowledge, |
Keeping. |
||
|
|
touching the present 1service; the |
Session. |
||
|
|
commonwealth's counsel, your 1fellows', and |
Associates'. |
||
|
130 |
your own, you shall 1keep secret; you shall |
Not reveal. |
||
|
|
present no one for 1envy, hatred, or malice, |
Antipathy, |
||
|
|
nor shall you leave any one 1unpresented, for |
Unindicted. |
||
|
|
fear, favor, 1affection, or hope of reward or |
Love. |
||
|
|
1gain; but shall present all things truly, as |
Emolument. |
||
|
125 |
they come to your 1knowledge, according to |
Information. |
||
|
|
the 1best of your understanding, so help you |
Utmost. |
||
|
|
God." (§ 10.) After the 1foreman has taken |
Leader |
||
|
|
the above 1official oath, the grand jurors are |
Legal. |
||
|
|
1sworn according to the following precedent. |
Affirmed. |
||
|
130 |
"You and 1each of you do solemnly swear |
Every one. |
||
|
|
(or affirm), that the same 1oath (or affirmation) |
Invocation |
||
|
|
which your foreman has taken 1on his |
For himself |
||
|
|
part, you and 1every one of you shall well |
Each. |
||
What is the foreman and each of the jurors required to do before proceeding to business? (§ 10) 35. What is the difference between sworn and affirmed, in the 129th line? 36. After the grand jury are sworn, what should be done? 37. May the powers of the grand jury
244 DUTIES AND
|
|
and truly 1observe on your part." The grand |
Keep. |
||
|
135 |
jurors, after being thus 1sworn or affirmed, |
Qualified. |
||
|
|
should be informed by the 1presiding judge |
Chief. |
||
|
|
of the 1nature of their business and the |
Character. |
||
|
|
extent of their 1jurisdiction, which sometimes |
Power. |
||
|
|
may be 1permitted to extend beyond |
Allowed. |
||
|
140 |
the 1 limits of their county. He should also |
Bounds. |
||
|
|
1briefly allude to all the offences, and other |
Succinctly. |
||
|
|
matters, which it is their duty to 1investigate. |
Examine. |
||
|
|
(§ 11.) It is the duty of the jury then to 1retire |
Go. |
||
|
|
to a room appropriated 1solely to their use, |
Exclusively. |
||
|
145 |
and sit in secret as a jury of 1accusation. The |
Arraignment |
||
|
|
foreman acts as 1chairman, and the jury should |
President. |
||
|
|
appoint one of their number to 1perform the |
Execute. |
||
|
|
duties of 1secretary; but no records should |
Scribe. |
||
|
|
be kept of their 1proceedings, except those |
Doings. |
||
|
150 |
that are 1essential for the transaction of their |
Requisite. |
||
|
|
own business in order, and for their 1official |
Legal. |
||
|
|
use. (§ 12.) After the grand jury is 1organized, |
Regulated. |
||
|
|
the 1Attorney-general usually supplies |
Lawyer for the State. |
||
|
|
them with bills of 1indictment, which should |
Accusation. |
||
|
155 |
specify the allegations against offenders. On |
Enumerate. |
||
|
|
these bills are 1written the names of the witnesses |
Endorsed. |
||
|
|
by whose 1evidence they are supported. |
Testimony. |
||
|
|
The witnesses, before the jury 1proceed to |
Enter upon. |
||
|
|
business, should be in 1attendance at court, |
Waiting. |
||
|
160 |
and should be 1carefully examined, with the |
Attentively. |
||
|
|
utmost 1scrutiny, and in such manner as in |
Carefulness. |
||
ever extend beyond their own county? 38. When? (§ 11.) 39. What should the grand jury do after receiving the directions of the judge? 40. Should they have any officer besides the foreman? 41. Why? 42. Why should they not keep permanent records of their proceedings? (§ 12.) 43. Who usually draws up the bills of indictment for the jury? 44. What should the indictment contain? 45.
RESPONSIBILITIES OF JURORS. 245
|
|
the 1judgment of the jury will best elicit the |
Opinion, |
||
|
|
whole truth in 1reference to the pending indictment. |
Relation. |
||
|
|
The 1object of the grand jury |
Purpose. |
||
|
165 |
is, to secure the 1punishment of the guilty, |
Correction. |
||
|
|
and to 1protect the innocent; to prevent the |
Guard. |
||
|
|
commission of 1crime, and lead all to reverence |
Wickedness. |
||
|
|
and obey the laws of the 1 land; to |
Country. |
||
|
|
show that the way of the 1transgressor is |
Criminal. |
||
|
170 |
hard, and that the only 1path of safety is the |
Road. |
||
|
|
path of 1duty. |
Well-doing. |
||
Why should witnesses be in attendance at court? 46. How should they be examined? 47. What should be the object of every grand juror?
|
|
LESSON XLIII. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) THE grand jury should 1always examine |
Invariably. |
||
|
|
witnesses under oath, and 1proceed |
Act. |
||
|
|
with the utmost 1vigilance and caution. � |
Watchfulness. |
||
|
|
When twelve jurors have 1agreed that the |
Decided. |
||
|
5 |
accused party 1ought to be placed upon trial, |
Should. |
||
|
|
it is their duty at once to 1find a true bill, and |
Bring in. |
||
|
|
any 1further delay on their part is merely |
Longer. |
||
|
|
a waste of time, and of the public 1money. |
Treasure. |
||
|
|
When the grand jury 1find a true bill against |
Return. |
||
|
10 |
an 1accused party, on the testimony of others, |
Impeached. |
||
|
|
it is 1called an indictment. (§ 2.) When |
Named. |
||
|
|
twelve or more jurors 1know of any public |
Are aware. |
||
|
|
offence 1within their jurisdiction, or if even |
In. |
||
(§ 1.) 1. In what manner should grand jurors examine evidence? 2. What is their duty, when twelve have decided to put the accused on trial? (§ 2.) 3. What may be done when twelve or more jurors know of any public offence? 4. What when one juror knows of any crime?
246 DUTIES AND
|
|
one or more 1jurors, less than twelve, know |
Triers. |
||
|
15 |
of any libel, 1nuisance, or public offence, he or |
Pest. |
||
|
|
they may be 1placed on oath, and examined |
Put. |
||
|
|
in the same way as any other 1witnesses, and |
Testifiers. |
||
|
|
after such 1examination, if twelve jurors shall |
Investigation |
||
|
|
agree that the 1allegations are just, they may |
Accusations. |
||
|
20 |
find a true bill, and cause the 1authors or |
Originators. |
||
|
|
offenders to be brought to 1trial. When a |
Adjudication |
||
|
|
bill is found in this 1manner, it is usually |
Way. |
||
|
|
called a presentment. It should be 1drawn |
Written. |
||
|
|
up in 1legal form, describing the alleged |
Proper. |
||
|
25 |
offence, with all the proper 1accompaniments |
Adjuncts. |
||
|
|
of time, and 1circumstances, and certainty |
Particulars. |
||
|
|
of the libel, 1nuisance, or crime. The word |
Annoyance. |
||
|
|
presentment, in the jurors' oath, 1comprehends |
Includes. |
||
|
|
all bills, and is 1consequently used in |
Therefore. |
||
|
30 |
its 1most extended application. |
Widest. |
||
|
|
(§ 3.) No 1indictment or presentment can |
True Bill. |
||
|
|
be made, except by the 1agreement of at least |
Concurrence |
||
|
|
twelve jurors. When a 1true bill is found, it |
Real. |
||
|
|
is 1the duty of the foreman to write on the |
Incumbent on. |
||
|
35 |
back of the indictment, "a true bill," with |
Outside. |
||
|
|
the 1date, and sign his name as foreman. |
Time. |
||
|
|
The bill should be 1presented to the court |
Handed. |
||
|
|
publicly, and 1in the presence of all the jurors. |
Before. |
||
|
|
When an indictment is not 1proved to the |
Verified. |
||
|
40 |
satisfaction of twelve 1jurors, it is the duty |
Arbiters. |
||
|
|
of the 1foreman to write on the back of the |
Moderator. |
||
|
|
bill, with the date, "1we are ignorant" or |
Ignoramus. |
||
5. What is the difference between a presentment and an indictment? C. How should a presentment be made? (§ 3.) 7. What number of jurors must concur, to bring in a true bill? 8. After the jury have concluded to find a true bill, what is the duty of the foreman? 9.
RESPONSIBILITIES OF JURORS. 247
|
|
"not a 1true bill," or "not found." When |
Vera. |
||
|
|
there is not sufficient evidence to 1authorize |
Empower. |
||
|
45 |
the jury to 1find a true bill, and they express |
Bring in. |
||
|
|
a doubt as above 1described, the indictment |
Named. |
||
|
|
is said to be "1made null and void." The |
Ignored. |
||
|
|
indictments, 1instead of being signed by the |
In place. |
||
|
|
foreman, may be signed by 1all the jurors, in |
Each of. |
||
|
50 |
which 1case the foreman's name should be at |
Instance. |
||
|
|
the head of the 1list of names. (§ 4.) In reference |
Panel. |
||
|
|
to 1indictments, the jury must depend |
Accusations |
||
|
|
1entirely on the testimony of others, and their |
Solely. |
||
|
|
own 1judgments. When a disinterested witness, |
Opinions. |
||
|
55 |
of good moral 1character, has been in |
Reputation. |
||
|
|
a position to 1know all the facts about which |
Ascertain. |
||
|
|
evidence is 1required, and has sufficient ability |
Requisite. |
||
|
|
to testify in 1courts of justice, the jury |
Halls. |
||
|
|
are legally bound to place implicit 1credence |
Belief. |
||
|
60 |
in such evidence, 1provided there is no |
If. |
||
|
|
1motive for telling a false or exaggerated |
Cause. |
||
|
|
story. It requires the closest 1discrimination |
Scrutiny. |
||
|
|
and 1judgment on the part of each juror, |
Discretion. |
||
|
|
to detect the 1fallacies of evidence, inasmuch |
Deceptions. |
||
|
65 |
as the 1accused party can never be present. |
Criminated. |
||
|
|
(§ 5.) It is 1incumbent on every juror to |
Obligatory. |
||
|
|
use his own 1opinion and good sense in |
Judgment. |
||
|
|
these 1matters, as well as all others. Any |
Subjects. |
||
|
|
one who is 1swayed by the suggestions of |
Moved. |
||
|
70 |
others, against the 1dictates of his own conscience, |
Impulses. |
||
|
|
is 1recreant to the trust reposed in |
False. |
||
What would be the difference if and should be substituted for or, in the 42d and 43d lines? 10. When is a bill said to be ignored? 11. How should all ignored bills be signed? (§ 4.) 12. On what must the jury depend in indictments? 13. What is required of each juror? (§ 5.) 14. When may a juror be said to be recreant to the trust reposed
248 DUTIES AND
|
|
him. Every public 1offence within the county |
Crime. |
||
|
|
may be considered a 1legitimate subject of |
Lawful. |
||
|
|
1indictment by the grand jury; but they can |
Accusation. |
||
|
75 |
never try the 1accused party. Their business |
Arraigned. |
||
|
|
is 1simply to investigate the case, so far as |
Merely. |
||
|
|
to 1see if the criminated party ought to be |
Ascertain. |
||
|
|
put on trial. Hence they are 1debarred |
Prevented. |
||
|
|
from examining any witness in his 1favor. |
Behalf |
||
|
80 |
(§ 6.) In 1concluding this subject, it may be |
Closing |
||
|
|
well to 1remark, that grand jurors are justly |
Observe |
||
|
|
bound to 1secrecy; for if they were not, the |
Silence. |
||
|
|
1imprudent remarks of jurors, that bills had |
Careless. |
||
|
|
been 1found against accused persons, might |
Sanctioned. |
||
|
85 |
enable the 1guilty to escape, and thereby |
Criminals. |
||
|
|
1thwart the ends of justice. It would also |
Defeat. |
||
|
|
hold out an 1inducement for persons guilty of |
Incentive. |
||
|
|
1crimes to inquire of jurors respecting the |
Offences. |
||
|
|
accused, and 1consequently facilitate their |
Therefore. |
||
|
90 |
escape. The certainty of 1punishment is the |
Retribution. |
||
|
|
surest 1preventive of crime. |
Hindrance. |
||
|
|
(§ 7.) The 1duration of secrecy is not in |
Continuance. |
||
|
|
all cases 1permanent. If a witness should |
Lasting. |
||
|
|
1swear in open court directly opposite to the |
Take oath. |
||
|
95 |
evidence given in by him 1before the grand |
In presence of. |
||
|
|
jury, the 1injunction of secrecy in reference |
Obligation. |
||
|
|
to the witness would 1be at an end. Any of |
Terminate. |
||
|
|
the jurors might be 1put on oath, to show |
Sworn. |
||
|
|
that the witness was not 1worthy of credit, |
Entitled to. |
||
|
100 |
and was guilty of 1testifying to a false flood. |
Perjury. |
||
in him? 15. Can the grand jury ever try the accused party? (§ 6.) 16. Assign a tew reasons why grand jurors should be bound to secrecy? 17 What is the surest preventive of crime? (§ 7.) 18. Is the injunction of secrecy on the part of grand jurors always permanent? 19.
RESPONSIBILITIES OF JURORS. 249
|
|
1From these reasons it appears, that the grand |
Hence. |
||
|
|
jury may be justly 1considered the vigilant |
Regarded. |
||
|
|
and efficient guardians of public 1virtue. |
Morality. |
||
|
|
JURY OF TRIALS. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 8.) To the 1petit jury are committed all |
Small |
||
|
105 |
1trials, both civil and criminal. Petit jurors |
Issues, |
||
|
|
must be 1selected from the citizens residing |
Picked out. |
||
|
|
within the 1jurisdiction of the court. The |
Bounds. |
||
|
|
form of the 1petit jurors' oath varies in the |
Traverse. |
||
|
|
1different states of the Union. The following |
Several. |
||
|
no |
1form is in substance generally used: "You |
Phrase. |
||
|
|
and each of you 1solemnly swear, to try the |
Sincerely. |
||
|
|
1matter at issue between the parties, and a |
Question. |
||
|
|
true 1verdict to give, according to law and |
Judgment. |
||
|
|
the 1evidence." As the grand jury was considered |
Testimony. |
||
|
115 |
the jury of 1accusation, the petit may |
Arraignment |
||
|
|
be 1regarded as the jury of conviction; hence |
Considered. |
||
|
|
their 1qualifications should be of an equally |
Attainments. |
||
|
|
high order, and every one should be 1imbued |
Impressed. |
||
|
|
with a sincere 1desire to render strict |
Wish. |
||
|
120 |
justice to 1all the parties concerned, without |
Every one. |
||
|
|
1partiality or hope of reward. (§ 9.) A petit |
Favor. |
||
|
|
jury 1consists of twelve persons, and unlike |
Comprises. |
||
|
|
the grand jury, it requires 1perfect unanimity |
Complete. |
||
|
|
to enable them to render a 1judgment against |
Verdict. |
||
|
125 |
any party. When the 1litigant parties, in |
Persons at law. |
||
In what light may grand jurors be always regarded 1 (§ 8.) 20, What is committed to the petit jury? 21. In what way must the petit jury be selected? 22. Do the local customs of this country vary in the selection of petit jurors? 23. What is required of each juror before he enters on July? 24. What was the grand jury considered? 25. What may the petit jury be considered? 26. What should be the qualifications of the petit juror? (§ 9.) 27. Of how many persons must a petit jury always consist? 28. What is always necessary to
250 DUTIES AND
|
|
their 1allegation, come to a fact which is |
Statement. |
||
|
|
1affirmed on the one side, and denied on the |
Alleged. |
||
|
|
other, the cause is at 1issue. The jury are |
Trial. |
||
|
|
the 1sole judges of the matter in controversy. |
Only. |
||
|
130 |
To insure 1uprightness, the trial by jury |
Fairness. |
||
|
|
should always be 1in open court. The witnesses |
Public. |
||
|
|
should be 1sworn in the presence of |
Affirmed. |
||
|
|
the judges, the 1counsel on each side, and |
Lawyers. |
||
|
|
all the 1spectators. |
Bystanders. |
||
|
135 |
(§ 10.) The 1evidence should then be given |
Testimony. |
||
|
|
by the party on whom 1rests the burden of |
Devolves. |
||
|
|
proof. After the 1witnesses called by a party |
Deponents. |
||
|
|
are examined, the privilege of 1re-examining |
Cross-examining. |
||
|
|
them is 1allowed to the opposite party. |
Granted. |
||
|
140 |
Whenever a question is 1asked which is |
Propounded. |
||
|
|
1considered improper by either of the litigants, |
Deemed. |
||
|
|
the 1judges decide upon the propriety |
Court. |
||
|
|
of the admission. 1Generally, before any |
Commonly. |
||
|
|
1evidence is offered, the counsel who open the |
Proof |
||
|
145 |
cause on each side, make a short 1speech, |
Address. |
||
|
|
in which they 1state the case, the matter in |
Name. |
||
|
|
suit, and the facts which they expect to prove, |
Litigation. |
||
|
|
1in order that the jury may better understand |
So. |
||
|
|
the evidence. (§ 11.) After the 1party who |
Plaintiff. |
||
|
150 |
supports the affirmative of the issue has 1examined |
Questioned |
||
|
|
all his witnesses, the 1opposite party |
Adverse. |
||
|
|
then calls evidence to 1support his side of the |
Maintain. |
||
|
|
question. The parties sometimes try to rebut |
Controversy. |
||
enable a petit jury to render a verdict? 29. Who are the sole judges of the matter in controversy? 30. Why should all trials be in public? (§ 10.) 31. What is done when an objectionable question is asked? 32. What is usually done before any evidence is offered? (§ 11.) 33 What is done after the evidence for the prosecution is examined? 34. What should determine in cases of conflicting testimony? 35. What is done
RESPONSIBILITIES OF JURORS. 251
|
|
the testimony 1produced by each other. |
Offered. |
||
|
155 |
� Whenever 1conflicting testimony is produced, |
Contradicting. |
||
|
|
neither the judges, nor any 1authority |
Legal Power |
||
|
|
but the jury have a right to decide which is |
Except. |
||
|
|
right. After all the witnesses have been |
Correct. |
||
|
|
1examined, the counsel for the plaintiff addresses |
Heard. |
||
|
160 |
the jury, 1sums up the evidence in his |
Recapitulates. |
||
|
|
own favor, 1shows all the strong points in his |
Exhibits. |
||
|
|
case, and insists upon a 1judgment in favor |
Verdict. |
||
|
|
of his 1client. |
Patron. |
||
|
|
(§ 12.) The opposite 1counsel then addresses |
Attorney. |
||
|
165 |
the jury, and 1in like manner claims all the |
Also. |
||
|
|
facts and the law 1on his side of the question. |
In his favor. |
||
|
|
A 1reply of the plaintiff's counsel to the arguments |
Replication. |
||
|
|
of the counsel of the defendant may 1follow, |
Succeed. |
||
|
|
and then 1the answer of the counsel of |
A rejoinder. |
||
|
170 |
the defendant to the plaintiff's 1replication. |
Reply. |
||
|
|
According to 1custom, the counsel for the |
Usage. |
||
|
|
plaintiff has the privilege of 1speaking last. |
Surrejoinder |
||
|
|
After the 1arguments on both sides are |
Pleas. |
||
|
|
1finished, the presiding judge proceeds to |
Closed. |
||
|
175 |
1sum up the reliable evidence on both sides, |
Collect. |
||
|
|
and 1explains to the jury so much of it as |
Expounds. |
||
|
|
he 1deems correct. The opinion of the judge |
Thinks. |
||
|
|
should contain a clear and 1explicit exposition |
Succinct. |
||
|
|
of the law, but the 1judge should never |
Expounder of law. |
||
|
180 |
1undertake to decide the facts, for these are |
Endeavor. |
||
after all the evidence has been produced? 36. What part of speech is but, in the 157th line? 37. How many different parts of speech may but be? 38. When is it always a preposition? 39. When an adverb? 40. When a conjunction? 41. What is the difference between the Roman and the modern English meaning of client, in the 163d line? (§ 12.) 42. What is a Replication? � A Rejoinder? 43. Whose counsel has the privilege of addressing the jury last? 44 After the
252 DUTIES AND
|
|
committed to the jury. It is generally 1conceded |
Acknowledged. |
||
|
|
that the 1judges are the proper interpreters |
Justices. |
||
|
|
of the law. But the 1jury should |
Arbiters. |
||
|
|
for ever 1retain inviolable the right of deciding |
Keep sacred |
||
|
185 |
upon the 1validity of testimony. |
Truth. |
||
arguments on both sides have been closed, what is then done? 45. What should the judge not do? 46. If he should decide the facts of the case, would the jury be bound to coincide with his views? 47. What evils might result, if a judge decided upon the merits of the evidence * 48. What is generally conceded to the judge? 49. What to the jury? 50. What are the advantages of this plan?
|
|
LESSON XLIV. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) AFTER the 1judge has 2summed up the |
Legal expounder. |
||
|
|
evidence on loth sides, and elucidated the |
2Given his charge. |
||
|
|
points of the law, the jury should 1retire to |
Withdraw. |
||
|
|
some room appropriated 1solely to their use, |
Entirely. |
||
|
5 |
and consider 1critically and exclusively the |
Closely. |
||
|
|
subject in 1litigation. Much reliance as to the |
Controversy |
||
|
|
meaning of the law may generally be placed |
Signification |
||
|
|
in the 1explanation of the judge. � In this |
Elucidation. |
||
|
|
as well as all other matters 1at issue, each |
On trial. |
||
|
10 |
juror is bound to 1use his own good sense, |
Exert. |
||
|
|
with the utmost 1prudence and discrimination, |
Caution. |
||
|
|
lest some 1fallacy of judgment, from |
Error. |
||
|
|
which the 1wisest and best of men are not at |
Ablest. |
||
|
|
all times 1exempt, should sway the opinions of |
Free. |
||
|
15 |
the 1court. (§ 2.) Should a juror at any time |
Bench. |
||
(§ 1.) 1. What is meant by the judge's charge to the jury? 2. What should engross the attention of the jury after they receive the charge of the judge? 3. What are some of the important duties of the judges? 4. What are some of the essential duties of each juror? 5. Are all men liable to err in opinion? 6. Why should court, which implies several judges, be used in the 15th line, when judge was used in the 1st line?
RESPONSIBILITIES OF JURORS. 253
|
|
1honestly believe that the judge had mistaken |
Sincerely. |
||
|
|
the 1application of the law, it is his duty to |
Precedents. |
||
|
|
1mention such instances in the jury-room. � |
Name. |
||
|
|
If no juror 1is able to explain the same so as |
Can. |
||
|
20 |
to show that the 1bench was right, they should |
Court. |
||
|
|
1at once inform the presiding judge of the |
Immediately |
||
|
|
doubt. For no man 1does his duty as a juror, |
Fulfils. |
||
|
|
or fulfils his obligations to 1society and his |
The community. |
||
|
|
country, who follows blindly the 1ipse dixit |
Mere assertion. |
||
|
25 |
of any man, or any 1body of men.* |
Number. |
||
|
|
(§ 3.) No one should ever 1consent to serve |
Agree. |
||
|
|
on a jury who is 1conscious of being unable |
Sensible. |
||
|
|
to draw just 1conclusions from statements |
Inferences. |
||
|
|
which have before been made; of 1discriminating |
Judging |
||
|
30 |
between 1specious eloquence and plain |
Showy. |
||
|
|
evidence. For if a jury may be 1swayed by |
Moved. |
||
|
|
the enchantment of 1oratory, the lawyer who |
Declamation. |
||
|
|
is the most 1eloquent, or perhaps the one who |
Gifted. |
||
|
|
speaks last, will always have an 1undue influence. |
Unwarranted |
||
|
35 |
� An 1ignorant and incompetent jury |
Illiterate. |
||
|
|
may then as often be 1arrayed on the side of |
Marshalled. |
||
(§ 2.) 7. What is the duty of any juror when he thinks the judge has erred? 8. Is it the duty of a juror to follow blindly the opinions of others? 9. When you substitute community for society, in the 23d line, why is it necessary in the former instance to prefix the article the? (§ 3.) 10. Who should not serve as a juror? 11. What may an ignorant and incompetent jury do? (§ 4.) 12. How should a jury regard
* The following brief extract from Vaughan's Reports will show the independence of English juries, and their sacred adherence to conscience, even in the infamous and despotic reign of Charles II. The illustrious William Penn was put on trial in London, m 1670, charged with trespass, contempt, unlawful assembly, and tumult, but was acquitted by a jury, against, what the bench considered "full and clear evidence, given in open court, and also against the charge of the judges m points of law." For this offence the jury were fined and imprisoned: but by the habeas corpus were brought before a higher tribunal, and acquitted, for the following reasons: That how manifest soever the evidence might have been to the judges, it was not plain to the jurors, tor they did not believe it, and consequently they were not deserving of fine and imprisonment.
"If the meaning of these words, 'finding against the direction of the court, in matter of law,' be, that of the judge, having heard the evidence given in court, shall tell the jury, upon this evidence, the law is for the plaintiff, or for the defendant, and you are under the pain of fine and imprisonment to find accordingly, and the jury ought of duty so to do, then every man sees that the jury is but a troublesome delay, great charge, and of no use in determining right and wrong; and therefore the trials by them may be better abolished than continued."
254 DUTIES AND
|
|
error as on that of 1justice. (§ 4.) The opinions |
Right |
||
|
|
of the 1court are entitled to much and careful |
Judges. |
||
|
|
1consideration, yet if a jury were to follow |
Deliberation |
||
|
40 |
1implicitly such directions, they would |
Strictly. |
||
|
|
not comply with the 1requisitions of their |
Demands. |
||
|
|
oath, which 1enjoins them to act according to |
Requires. |
||
|
|
the 1best of their own knowledge. They are |
Utmost |
||
|
|
not to 1see with "another's eye, nor hear with |
View. |
||
|
45 |
another's ear," but to 1perform their duty |
Discharge. |
||
|
|
according to the 1dictates of an approving |
Monition. |
||
|
|
1conscience, with an abiding remembrance of |
Sense of right |
||
|
|
the omniscience and 1omnipresence of God. |
Continual presence. |
||
|
|
(§ 5.) 1Sometimes a case is so plain that |
Now and then. |
||
|
50 |
the jury may 1render a verdict without leaving |
Bring in. |
||
|
|
the 1court-room. When the matter in |
Jury-box. |
||
|
|
1controversy is involved in much obscurity, |
Suit. |
||
|
|
they should 1retire to the juror's room, and |
Withdraw. |
||
|
|
there freely 1interchange views on the various |
Give and take mutually. |
||
|
55 |
points at issue. It is 1unlawful for any juror |
Illegal. |
||
|
|
to have 1communication with any but his |
Intercourse. |
||
|
|
1fellow-jurors and the proper officers of the |
Co-laborers. |
||
|
|
1court. By the *common law, jurors were |
Judicial tribunal. |
||
|
|
kept without 1food, drink, candles, or fire, |
Sustenance. |
||
the opinions of the court? 13. How should jurors endeavor to discharge their duties? (§ 5.) 14. What may be done by the jury when the case is plain? 15. When there is much obscurity in the evidence what should be done? 16. What is unlawful for jurors to do? 17. What is the common law? 18. Wherein does the common law differ from the statute law? 19. What was a regulation of the common law? 20. Where is the common law in all its essential points in
* As the term, "common, or unwritten law," is in general use, it may he proper here to observe that the term is used in contradistinction to written or Statute law, which is a rule of action prescribed or enacted by the legislative power, and promulgated and recorded in writing. But the common law is a rule of action which derives its authority from long usage or established custom, which has been immemorially received and recognized by judicial tribunals. As this law can be traced to no positive statutes, its rules or principles are to be found only in the records of courts, and in the reports of judicial proceedings. The common law is in force in England, and its essential features are recognized by the supreme courts of every state m the Union, as well as by the supreme court of the United States.
RESPONSIBILITIES OF JURORS. 255
|
60 |
until they rendered a 1verdict, unless the |
Decision. |
||
|
|
court directed 1otherwise. (§6.) But juries |
To the contrary. |
||
|
|
in 1modern times are not bound to such exact |
This age. |
||
|
|
rules, and instances 1frequently occur in which |
Often. |
||
|
|
they do not come to any 1agreement, and |
Verdict. |
||
|
65 |
are 1dismissed by the court: the case must |
Discharged. |
||
|
|
then be tried 1de novo. At other times, when |
Anew. |
||
|
|
they find it 1difficult to determine all the |
Troublesome |
||
|
|
points in dispute, from the 1perplexity of evidence, |
Entanglement. |
||
|
|
and the 1obscurity of law, they may |
Unintelligibleness. |
||
|
70 |
render a 1special verdict. This is done, |
Peculiar. |
||
|
|
either by 1stating all the evidence in general |
Recounting. |
||
|
|
terms, and requesting the 1court to decide |
Justices. |
||
|
|
the case for them, or by finding the 1facts of |
Truth. |
||
|
|
the case for the 1plaintiff or defendant, but |
Prosecutor. |
||
|
75 |
requesting the 1judges to decide the case according |
Court. |
||
|
|
to 1law. |
Legal principles. |
||
|
|
(§ 7.) Criminal prosecutions 1require of |
Demand. |
||
|
|
jurors the most 1unwavering firmness; they |
Steady. |
||
|
|
are selected as 1impartial judges, and should |
Correct. |
||
|
80 |
not 1incline either to the side of leniency |
Lean. |
||
|
|
towards the 1criminals, or on the other hand |
Misdoers. |
||
|
|
be unjustly anxious for 1conviction. In the |
Condemnation. |
||
|
|
United States, the 1tendency of juries is probably |
Inclination. |
||
|
|
always to favor the side of the 1guilty, |
Criminals. |
||
|
85 |
and consequently it is this 1weakness of our |
Infirmity. |
||
|
|
1nature that jurors have most to guard against. |
Disposition. |
||
|
|
(§ 8.) The certainty of immediate 1punishment |
Suffering. |
||
force? (§ 6.) 21. What can you say of jurors in modern times? 22. What instances occur? 23. When the jury are dismissed by the court, what must be done? 24. What is a special verdict? 25. In what two ways may a jury find a special verdict? (§ 7.) 26. What is the duty of jurors in criminal prosecutions? (§ 8.) 27. What is the surest pre-
256 DUTIES AND
|
|
is the surest preventive of 1crime. The |
Wickedness. |
||
|
|
inadequacy of law, or the 1laxity of juries |
Looseness. |
||
|
90 |
towards criminals, has a strong 1tendency |
Influence. |
||
|
|
to lead the injured parties to take 1justice into |
The law. |
||
|
|
their own hands, and 1summarily avenge |
Quickly. |
||
|
|
their real or supposed 1wrongs. This state of |
Injuries. |
||
|
|
society is the more to be 1dreaded, as all law |
Feared. |
||
|
95 |
is thus trampled on, and 1anarchy, one of the |
Want of justice |
||
|
|
1hideous monsters that have crushed all other |
Frightful. |
||
|
|
republics, is thereby 1fostered. (§ 9.) It requires |
Cherished. |
||
|
|
but little 1acquaintance with human nature |
Insight into. |
||
|
|
to know, that wherever 1crime can be |
Misdemeanors. |
||
|
100 |
committed with the greatest 1impunity, there |
Exemption from punishment. |
||
|
|
both property and life are the most 1insecure. |
Unsafe. |
||
|
|
It is, however, 1natural for those who are |
Usual. |
||
|
|
1interested, or expect so to be, to "declaim |
Concerned. |
||
|
|
1eloquently against the horrid law," and dwell |
Fluently |
||
|
105 |
most 1pathetically upon the claims of humanity. |
Feelingly. |
||
|
|
Jurors should however 1remember, |
Bear in mind |
||
|
|
that the 1purest principles of true humanity |
Most genuine |
||
|
|
require them to 1protect the innocent and |
Shield. |
||
|
|
punish the guilty. The 1amount of human |
Sum. |
||
|
110 |
1suffering is infinitely less, confined to one |
Misery. |
||
|
|
criminal, than extended to many 1victims. |
Sufferers. |
||
|
|
Further the "1horrid law" has made the following |
Cruel. |
||
|
|
most 1humane provisions in reference |
Benevolent. |
||
|
|
to criminal 1prosecutions. (§ 10.) In cases |
Arraignments. |
||
ventive of crime? 28. What has a tendency to lead persons to become avengers of their own real or supposed wrongs? 29. Why is this state of society to be dreaded? 30. What part of speech is that, in the 96th line? 31. When is that a relative pronoun? 32. When is it an adjective pronoun? 33. When is it a conjunction? (§ 9.) 34. What is it natural to expect from those directly or indirectly interested in criminal cases? 35. What is the most com-
RESPONSIBILITIES OF JURORS. 257
|
115 |
of 1offences against government, the accused |
Treason. |
||
|
|
at trial has the right to 1exclude thirty-five |
Reject. |
||
|
|
jurors, without 1assigning any reason, and |
Giving. |
||
|
|
also the privilege of 1preventing any man |
Hindering. |
||
|
|
from 1serving as a juror, who is supposed to be |
Acting. |
||
|
120 |
unfriendly or 1incompetent. In all other |
Unfit. |
||
|
|
criminal 1cases, the accused or his counsel, |
Suits. |
||
|
|
at trial, may object to and 1exclude twenty |
Shut out. |
||
|
|
men, without 1assigning any cause whatever |
Rendering. |
||
|
|
for so doing. The accused also has the 1privilege |
Right |
||
|
125 |
of 1challenging the whole panel of |
Excluding. |
||
|
|
jurors for any just cause, or he may 1challenge |
Object to. |
||
|
|
"1to the polls." Or if the accused can |
Any particular jurors. |
||
|
|
make it appear that the community are 1prejudiced, |
Biassed. |
||
|
|
the trial must be 1removed to some |
Changed. |
||
|
130 |
other 1place. |
Situation. |
||
|
|
(§ 11.) The number of names of 1jurors |
Triers. |
||
|
|
1returned to court varies; there are usually |
Given. |
||
|
|
forty-eight or seventy-two, whose 1names |
Appellations. |
||
|
|
are written on 1tickets, and generally put |
Papers. |
||
|
135 |
into a small 1receptacle. When a cause is |
Box. |
||
|
|
called, the first twelve of those 1persons |
Individuals. |
||
|
|
whose names shall be 1drawn from the box, |
Taken. |
||
|
|
serve as jurors, unless 1challenged or excused; |
Objected to. |
||
|
|
but in criminal 1cases it frequently happens |
Suits. |
||
|
140 |
that the 1entire number of names is drawn |
Whole. |
||
|
|
without obtaining 1the requisite number. The |
Twelve suitable jurors. |
||
|
|
1deficiency is then supplied by summoning |
Want. |
||
mendable humanity? (§ 10.) 36. What humane provisions have been made by the law? 37. What is the meaning of the prefix im before punity, in the 100th line? 38. What is the meaning of the prefix in before secure, in the 101st line; before nocent, in the 108th line; before finitely, in the 110th line; before competent, in the 120th line? (§ 11.) 39. What words are neither definitions nor synonyms in section 11?
258 DUTIES AND
|
|
1men to act as jurors from the spectators in |
Talesmen. |
||
|
|
court. (§ 12.) There are two 1methods of |
Ways. |
||
|
145 |
determining whether the juror 1challenged is |
Excluded. |
||
|
|
competent, and has no 1partiality for either |
Bias. |
||
|
|
of the parties. First the court may 1appoint |
Name. |
||
|
|
two indifferent 1persons, who must be sworn |
Individuals. |
||
|
|
to 1try the first two jurors, who, when found |
Examine. |
||
|
150 |
capable by the first triers, are 1sworn and become |
Affirmed. |
||
|
|
the sole 1triers of all the other jurors for |
Judges. |
||
|
|
that case; this is the plan of the 1common law. |
Unwritten. |
||
|
|
Secondly, the 1judges may themselves be the |
Court. |
||
|
|
triers of the jury; this is the 1more expeditious |
Quickest |
||
|
155 |
way, and is 1sanctioned by several of |
Approved. |
||
|
|
the states of our 1country. |
Nation. |
||
|
|
(§ 13.) There are also other 1 lenient provisions |
Kind. |
||
|
|
of law in favor of 1accused persons. |
Indicted. |
||
|
|
The 1impeached party must be made acquainted |
Arraigned. |
||
|
160 |
with the 1charges, in writing, previous |
Allegations. |
||
|
|
to the day of 1trial. He must have |
Test. |
||
|
|
a 1panel of the jurors, their business and |
List. |
||
|
|
residence; also 1a list of all the witnesses |
The names |
||
|
|
who are 1summoned to appear in the case. |
Notified. |
||
|
165 |
The law also 1provides that the accused may |
Enacts. |
||
|
|
1summon witnesses to prove either innocence, |
Cite. |
||
|
|
or the 1mitigation of the alleged offence, and |
Alleviation. |
||
|
|
further that the 1accused party may have the |
Suspected. |
||
|
|
1selection of counsel for assisting in making |
Choice. |
||
|
170 |
the 1 best possible defence. Again, no one |
Strongest. |
||
40. How many jurors' names are usually returned to court? 41. Who serve as jurors on any case that is called? 42. What are talesmen? (§ 12.) 43. What methods are there of determining whether a juror that is challenged is capable of serving? (§ 13.) 44 What are some of the lenient provisions of the law in favor of criminals? 45 What must be done before any one can be put on trial for any heinous of-
RESPONSIBILITIES OF JURORS. 259
|
|
can be 1put on trial for any heinous offence, |
Placed. |
||
|
|
until 1thought guilty by at least twelve disinterested |
Considered. |
||
|
|
men on the grand jury, and in 1cases |
Finding a true bill. |
||
|
|
of indictment the grand jury must be 1sustained |
Upheld |
||
|
175 |
by 1respectable sworn witnesses. |
Reputable. |
||
|
|
(§ 14.) If a jury has 1found a verdict against |
Declared. |
||
|
|
any one, and there has been any 1transaction |
Proceeding. |
||
|
|
whatever during the trial, 1prejudicial |
Injurious. |
||
|
|
to the prisoner, the 1judges by law are bound |
Bench. |
||
|
180 |
to grant a new 1trial. But if the party is |
Hearing. |
||
|
|
once 1acquitted, there can be no new trial, |
Set free. |
||
|
|
however 1fraudulent may have been the |
Illegal. |
||
|
|
means by which he 1obtained his acquittal.* |
Acquired. |
||
|
|
Again, in 1doubtful cases, the law commands |
Uncertain. |
||
|
185 |
the accused to be 1acquitted. No prisoner |
Released. |
||
|
|
can ever be 1convicted, if eleven jurors consider |
Found guilty. |
||
|
|
him 1guilty, and only one is in his favor, |
In fault. |
||
|
|
1i. e., no one can be convicted, until at least |
That is. |
||
|
|
twelve grand jurors and twelve 1petit jurors |
Traverse. |
||
|
190 |
have, on oath, 1declared to that effect, according |
Averred. |
||
|
|
to the 1evidence and the best of their |
Testimony. |
||
|
|
1judgment. Moreover, in addition to the |
Opinion. |
||
|
|
perfect 1unanimity of twenty-four sworn jurors, |
Agreement. |
||
|
|
must be added also the 1assent of sworn |
Unanimity. |
||
|
195 |
witnesses, and the 1concurrence of the court. |
Approval. |
||
fence? 46. By what must the grand jury be sustained in cases of indictment? (§ 14.) 47. What is done when an unfair verdict is rendered against any criminal? 48. What is done when an unfair verdict is given in a felon's favor? 49. When eleven jurors are for conviction, and one against it, what is then done? 50. Before any punishment can be inflicted upon any criminal, how many honorable and disinterested men must consider him guilty? 51. Who besides the at-least twenty-four jurors must also concur in opinion that he deserves punishment? 52 Are convictions generally sanctioned by more than twenty-four jurors?
* See Article V , Amendments of the Constitution, page 143
260 DUTIES AND
|
|
LESSON XLV. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) THE 1remarks in this book have no |
Observations |
||
|
|
reference 1whatever to the propriety or impropriety |
At all. |
||
|
|
of 1continuing existing modes of punishment. |
Perpetuating |
||
|
|
They are 1intended to show that the |
Designed. |
||
|
5 |
regulations of society should be 1infallibly put |
Invariably. |
||
|
|
in force, for so long as juries 1efficiently and |
Well. |
||
|
|
1properly perform their duties, there is no danger |
Faithfully. |
||
|
|
of 1convicting innocent persons. The |
Condemning. |
||
|
|
innocent, and society 1in the aggregate, have |
As one body. |
||
|
10 |
rights as well as 1felons. As long as laws |
Ruffians. |
||
|
|
exist, they should be 1administered with certainty, |
Enforced. |
||
|
|
scrupulous justice, and 1impartiality, |
Rectitude. |
||
|
|
by those who have charge of their 1execution. |
Application. |
||
|
|
(§ 2.) It has been intended to 1prove that |
Demonstrate |
||
|
15 |
our 1laws are reasonable and humane, in |
Statutes. |
||
|
|
giving 1alleged criminals an ample chance |
Supposed. |
||
|
|
of 1justification; that no one can ever be |
Defence. |
||
|
|
1condemned without a fair hearing. It may |
Convicted. |
||
|
|
be demonstrated that they 1emanate from |
Proceed. |
||
|
20 |
the people, and should be 1administered for |
Put in force. |
||
|
|
the 1good of the people, and not rendered |
Advantage. |
||
|
|
1null for the temporary benefit of individuals. |
Void. |
||
|
|
A constant desire for 1change is agitating |
Alteration. |
||
|
|
the minds of the community in 1reference to |
Relation. |
||
|
25 |
our laws. Hence they must 1inevitably |
Certainly. |
||
|
|
1change either for the better or for the worse. |
Be altered. |
||
(§ 1.) 1. What is the purport of the remarks in this book upon the laws? 2. Why ought laws to be impartially executed? (§ 2.) 3. What is the character of our laws in reference to alleged criminals? 4, From whom do laws emanate? 5. Should the people be afraid of laws of their own making? 6. If the representatives of the people make a bad law, what may be done? 7. What is a strong argument
RESPONSIBILITIES OF JURORS. 261
|
|
Our only safety is 1universal moral education. |
General |
||
|
|
(§ 3.) There is reason to 1apprehend |
Fear. |
||
|
|
that, from the eloquence of lawyers, the 1negligence |
Inattention. |
||
|
30 |
of juries, and the 1clemency of executives, |
Favor. |
||
|
|
a great many dangerous 1offenders are |
Depredators. |
||
|
|
1annually let loose, to prey upon society. � |
Yearly. |
||
|
|
It is to be feared that the 1loop-holes for |
Avenues. |
||
|
|
the escape of 1criminals are annually increasing; |
The guilty. |
||
|
35 |
that the 1punishment of crime by human |
Correction. |
||
|
|
law is more and more 1uncertain; that the |
Doubtful. |
||
|
|
law is 1reverenced less and less; that gilded |
Regarded. |
||
|
|
1crimes and moneyed offenders frequently go |
Offences. |
||
|
|
unpunished; and that the most 1atrocious have |
Wicked. |
||
|
40 |
at their 1mercy the property, the morals, and |
Disposal |
||
|
|
the lives of the 1innocent, whose numbers |
Unoffending. |
||
|
|
alone form a barrier to their 1rapacity. |
Devastation. |
||
|
|
(§ 4.) Is there no danger that 1degeneracy |
Deterioration |
||
|
|
and corruption, 1mob law and anarchy, will |
Lynch. |
||
|
45 |
1inevitably overrun the country; that the |
Certainly. |
||
|
|
hands of ignorance, and the tools of 1tyrants |
Kings. |
||
|
|
will 1insidiously disseminate throughout this |
Cunningly. |
||
|
|
Union the fatal error, that the 1punishment of |
Chastisement |
||
|
|
criminals is 1oppression, and their indiscriminate |
Despotism. |
||
|
50 |
acquittal philanthropy. The masked 1meandering |
Winding. |
||
|
|
train to a 1mammoth powder-magazine |
Huge. |
||
|
|
may be lighted without 1warning the people |
Notifying. |
||
|
|
of the danger of an 1overwhelming explosion. |
Irresistible. |
||
|
|
(§ 5.) The more 1critically and extensively |
Accurately. |
||
|
55 |
our laws are examined, in 1reference to |
Relation. |
||
in favor of universal moral education? (§ 3.) 8. What is there reason to apprehend? (§ 4) 9. What follow degeneracy and corruption? 10. What dangerous and fatal opinions may be insidiously disseminated? 11. To what will this opinion, if allowed to prevail, lead? (§ 5.) ] 2. What effect has a critical examination of our laws?
262 DUTIES AND
|
|
the trials of criminals, the more 1transcendent |
Superior. |
||
|
|
will their 1wisdom and humanity appear, compared |
Justness. |
||
|
|
with those of other 1countries. Indeed, |
Nations. |
||
|
|
so perfect are they in this 1respect, that it seems |
Regard. |
||
|
60 |
impossible that 1an innocent person could |
A guiltless. |
||
|
|
ever be 1convicted. It should, however, be |
Condemned. |
||
|
|
1borne in mind, that any law which, while it |
Kept |
||
|
|
professes to 1protect the property and lives of |
Guard. |
||
|
|
citizens, 1permits reckless persons to burn their |
Allows. |
||
|
65 |
houses, 1seize their property, or take their |
Steal. |
||
|
|
lives; and then, out of 1 professed philanthropy, |
Pretended. |
||
|
|
lets them escape or 1pardons them, |
Forgives. |
||
|
|
1sanctions the most oppressive despotism. |
Sustains. |
||
|
|
(§ 6.) The law in its 1administration grows |
Dispensation |
||
|
70 |
either better or worse; the trial by 1jury must |
Citizens. |
||
|
|
make either a 1progressive advancement, or |
Constant. |
||
|
|
1decline in its power to protect and bless the |
Grow weaker. |
||
|
|
larger and better 1portion of mankind. To |
Part. |
||
|
|
the juries of the country is 1committed the |
Entrusted. |
||
|
75 |
correct administration of 1justice; they are |
Law. |
||
|
|
equally bound to 1convict the guilty and protect |
Condemn. |
||
|
|
the innocent. 1Consequently, they should |
Hence. |
||
|
|
exercise their utmost 1sagacity, and have patience |
Penetration. |
||
|
|
to enter into the minutest 1details. They |
Particulars. |
||
|
80 |
should be slow to convict on the 1testimony |
Evidence. |
||
|
|
of dissolute and 1immoral witnesses, slow to |
Vicious. |
||
|
|
convict persons known for 1probity of character, |
Integrity. |
||
|
|
and for leading 1exemplary lives, still |
Praiseworthy |
||
|
|
slower to 1acquit infamous persons, whom |
Set at liberty. |
||
13. What seems impossible? 14. What is every law that without reason acquits or pardons convicts? (§ 6.) 15. How does the law in its administration grow? 16. What are your reasons for this opinion? 17. What is the difference between voters, and juries, in the 74th line?
RESPONSIBILITIES OF JURORS. 263
|
85 |
they believe 1guilty, with the evidence preponderating |
Criminal. |
||
|
|
against them. (§ 7.) 1Sometimes |
Occasionally. |
||
|
|
jurors do 1honestly differ from the judges; |
Sincerely. |
||
|
|
they may even know what is 1deposed in court |
Sworn to. |
||
|
|
to be absolutely 1false, when such evidence |
Untrue. |
||
|
90 |
may be alike unknown to the 1counsel and the |
Lawyers. |
||
|
|
court. They should endeavor to 1divest |
Free. |
||
|
|
themselves of every particle of 1prejudice � |
Bias. |
||
|
|
to act as the impartial 1arbiters between man |
Judges. |
||
|
|
and man, 1irrespective of personal fear or |
Without regard to. |
||
|
95 |
personal favor, popular 1applause or popular |
Praise. |
||
|
|
1indignation. The turning of a ravening beast |
Censure. |
||
|
|
into the fold is as much to be 1dreaded, as the |
Feared. |
||
|
|
1possibility of cruelly confining an innocent |
Likelihood. |
||
|
|
sheep in the 1guise of a wolf. |
Clothing. |
||
|
100 |
(§ 8.) We may confide in the 1general excellence |
Humanity |
||
|
|
of our laws, the 1wisdom and spotless |
Prudence. |
||
|
|
1integrity of the American judiciary as a |
Purity. |
||
|
|
1body, and the ample provision already made |
Class. |
||
|
|
to 1befriend criminals. Moreover, it is a |
Aid. |
||
|
105 |
great 1pecuniary advantage to the lawyers |
Profit. |
||
|
|
who are 1selected to defend them to procure |
Chosen. |
||
|
|
their 1acquittal. In the United States nothing |
Liberty. |
||
|
|
is to be feared from the 1oppression of law, |
Grievance. |
||
|
|
1administered as it always must be, in all its |
Dispensed. |
||
|
110 |
1essential features, by jurors selected from the |
Important. |
||
18. Repeat the substance of section six. (§ 7.) 19. May any juror ever honestly differ from the judges? 20. What are your reasons for this opinion? 21. What is the difference between counsel and lawyers in the 90th line? 22. What should all jurors endeavour to do? (§ 8. 23. What is there peculiar in parsing sheep? 24. Is humanity, in the 100th line, either a definition or synonym of general excellence? 25 What are your reasons for this opinion? 26. Are liberty and acquittal, in the 107th line, either synonyms or definitions? 27. What is most to be feared in criminal prosecutions? 28. Why should Executives be
264 DUTIES AND
|
|
mass of the people. The 1danger then rests |
Risk. |
||
|
|
with the improper 1management of jurors |
Conduct. |
||
|
|
themselves, and the 1Pardoning Power. (§ 9.) |
Executives. |
||
|
|
Independent of these, and many other 1rational |
Reasonable, |
||
|
115 |
and kind privileges 1allowed by law, |
Granted. |
||
|
|
criminals, who are ever 1vigilant to destroy |
Watchful. |
||
|
|
the 1peace of society, and the lives of its innocent |
Welfare. |
||
|
|
members, 1resort to the most artful, |
Have recourse. |
||
|
|
fraudulent, and 1untiring means to get their |
Indefatigable |
||
|
120 |
friends 1placed on the juries. They set forth, |
Put. |
||
|
|
in the most 1pathetic appeals by counsel, or |
Feeling. |
||
|
|
otherwise, the cruelty of inflicting 1pain when |
Torment. |
||
|
|
it cannot restore the 1dead to life. By the |
Deceased. |
||
|
|
1mazes of the law, the conscientious scruples |
Intricacies. |
||
|
125 |
of those who lose sight of the 1welfare of the |
Good. |
||
|
|
many, and look solely to the present 1gratification |
Indulgence. |
||
|
|
of the individual, they 1adopt many |
Put in requisition. |
||
|
|
devices that are never 1resorted to on the |
Embraced. |
||
|
|
part of the 1agents of the innocent. |
States-Attorneys. |
||
|
130 |
(§ 10.) To such 1an ascendency has the |
A pitch. |
||
|
|
1eloquence and the skill of some lawyers |
Oratory. |
||
|
|
1attained in some sections of the country, |
Reached. |
||
|
|
that it is often remarked by the 1people, that |
Inhabitants. |
||
|
|
if a 1criminal, no matter how aggravated |
Misdoer. |
||
|
135 |
may be his crime, can 1secure the services |
Obtain. |
||
|
|
of certain lawyers, he is 1sure of an acquittal. |
Certain. |
||
|
|
It is a happy and 1just feeling of our nature |
Right. |
||
the marginal word for Pardoning Power, when it is neither a definition nor a synonym? (§ 9.) 29. Do criminals resort to any but legal means to obtain exemption from punishment? 30. What are some of the arguments used by those who wish to obtain the acquittal of felons? (§ 10.) 31. What is often remarked in some sections of the country? 32. Should we generally sympathize with the oppressed and distressed? 33. When a person is robbed, or has his dwelling burned
RESPONSIBILITIES OF JURORS. 265
|
|
to 1sympathize with the sufferings and afflictions |
Feel for. |
||
|
|
of the oppressed. And this is, 1perhaps, |
Probably. |
||
|
140 |
the most effective weapon used in 1oratorical |
Rhetorical. |
||
|
|
dexterity, to 1captivate and win the |
Fascinate. |
||
|
|
verdict of an 1unreflecting jury. It is the |
Unreasoning. |
||
|
|
business of the 1 lawyer to use every argument |
Jurist. |
||
|
|
in favor of his side of the 1question; |
Issue. |
||
|
145 |
his 1pecuniary interest and his professional |
Monetary. |
||
|
|
reputation, alike 1demand it. (§ 11.) If a |
Require. |
||
|
|
party 1is really guilty, it is he, and not the law |
Has violated the law. |
||
|
|
that is the 1oppressor. He, and not the law, |
Tyrant. |
||
|
|
1should suffer. He, and not the whole community, |
Ought to. |
||
|
150 |
should endure the 1penalty of its violation. |
Privations. |
||
|
|
Any one guilty of a 1revolting crime, |
Horrible. |
||
|
|
though in a more 1obscure or limited way, is |
Humble. |
||
|
|
as much the 1usurper of the rights of man, |
Assailant. |
||
|
|
the oppressor of the innocent, the 1violator |
Breaker. |
||
|
155 |
and destroyer of law and 1rational liberty, |
Reasonable. |
||
|
|
as a Tarquin, a Caligula, or a Nero. 1Any |
Every. |
||
|
|
juror, in criminal 1prosecutions, who allows |
Arraignments. |
||
|
|
the eloquence of 1counsel on either side to |
Attorneys. |
||
|
|
sway his better judgment, who 1entertains |
Cherishes. |
||
|
160 |
prejudice against, or false 1sympathy for, |
Kindness. |
||
|
|
either the 1prosecution or defence, is throwing |
State. |
||
|
|
his 1influence against the purity and the |
Power. |
||
|
|
1sanctity of the law. If the accused is guilty, |
Holiness. |
||
|
|
and a juror by any means 1contributes to his |
Countenances. |
||
by another, who is the oppressed, the unfortunate person who sustains such losses, or the one who commits such aggressions? 34 Are heinous felons then oppressors, or are they oppressed by the law? (§ 11.) 35. Who should suffer when a crime is committed? 36. Who should always suffer for the violation of the law? 37. Is there more than one authorized way to spell defence, in the 161st line? 38. What does every juror who countenances the escape of criminals? 39. Does
266 DUTIES AND
|
165 |
escape, he 1aids the worst of despots, who |
Assists. |
||
|
|
totally disregards 1suffering and oppressed |
Distressed. |
||
|
|
innocence. He is the actual 1abettor of crime; |
Aider |
||
|
|
he throws his 1weight in favor of one who |
Influence. |
||
|
|
aims to 1destroy the peace and harmony of |
Subvert. |
||
|
170 |
society, and the laws of this free 1republic. |
Country. |
||
|
|
(§ 12.) Any juror who 1lends his influence |
Gives. |
||
|
|
to set at liberty the 1prowling robber, and |
Plundering |
||
|
|
the midnight murderer, is equally 1recreant |
False. |
||
|
|
to his duty, as he would be if he 1 knowingly |
Intentionally |
||
|
175 |
aided in 1convicting an innocent man. The |
Condemning. |
||
|
|
1saying which has filled so many lawyers' |
Adage. |
||
|
|
pockets with gold to the 1contrary notwithstanding, |
Opposite. |
||
|
|
"that it is 1better that ninety-nine |
Preferable. |
||
|
|
1guilty persons should escape, than that one |
Criminal. |
||
|
180 |
innocent person should 1suffer." The fact is, |
Be condemned. |
||
|
|
this saying originated in a 1 monarchical |
Tyrannical |
||
|
|
country. It is totally 1inapplicable to the |
Foreign. |
||
|
|
soil of a free republic, whose 1 laws are infinitely |
Statutes. |
||
|
|
more 1 lenient, and ought always to |
Mild. |
||
|
185 |
detect and punish. It was 1undoubtedly |
Certainly. |
||
|
|
1intended to minister to the unbridled passions |
Designed. |
||
|
|
and 1unhallowed crimes of royal princes, |
Wicked. |
||
|
|
dukes, marquises, 1earls, viscounts, and barons. |
Counts. |
||
|
|
All the 1nobility of England have more |
Hereditary ranks |
||
|
190 |
or less escaped 1unwhipped of justice, from |
With impunity |
||
|
|
this saying, uttered by a 1pampered pet of |
Nourished. |
||
|
|
royal 1favor. (§ 13.) But where and when |
Partiality. |
||
every one who indirectly aids in the escape of criminals contribute to I the ruin or the support of our free institutions? (§ 12 ) 40. Is it right or wrong to aid criminals to escape the penalty of the law? 41 What are your reasons for this opinion? 42. What saying has contributed most to this effect? 43. Whence did this adage originate? (§ 13)
RESPONSIBILITIES OF JURORS. 267
|
|
has it ever 1protected poverty and innocence? |
Shielded. |
||
|
|
1Certainly not in our country, for in cases of |
Surely |
||
|
195 |
1doubt, the law requires the jury to acquit, |
Uncertainty |
||
|
|
and the 1conviction of the innocent is next to |
Condemnation |
||
|
|
an impossibility. If there is no 1doubt, |
Question. |
||
|
|
the acquittal of a criminal is 1upholding despotism, |
Sustaining. |
||
|
|
it is 1giving the few � those "who |
Bestowing upon. |
||
|
200 |
fear not God, nor 1regard man" � the privilege |
Respect. |
||
|
|
to 1revel on the fruits of the labors, and |
Feast. |
||
|
|
trample upon the 1happiness and the lives of |
Comforts. |
||
|
|
the many with 1impunity. He who countenances |
Exemption from punishment. |
||
|
|
criminals, the 1enemies of rational |
Opponents. |
||
|
205 |
freedom, upholds them in 1setting at defiance |
Putting. |
||
|
|
the infallible laws of 1God. |
The Deity. |
||
|
|
(§ 14.) It is therefore 1incumbent on all |
Especially the duty of |
||
|
|
jurors in the Union to use their 1utmost sagacity |
Greatest. |
||
|
|
and discrimination, alike for the 1plaintiff |
Prosecution. |
||
|
210 |
and 1defendant, in civil suits as well as |
Defence. |
||
|
|
criminal, to 1view the cases before them in |
Examine. |
||
|
|
all their 1bearings, to reason, to think, and |
Variations. |
||
|
|
1investigate for themselves, and with an enlightened |
Inquire. |
||
|
|
and 1unduped zeal to pursue their |
Undeceived. |
||
|
215 |
course with 1unwavering rectitude. Be it remembered |
Undeviating |
||
|
|
that jurors are the most 1efficient |
Effective. |
||
|
|
judicial officers of the 1country, that upon |
Land. |
||
|
|
them 1depend the honor and the dignity of |
Rest |
||
|
|
our lenient and 1 humane laws, and the enduring |
Benevolent |
||
|
220 |
glory of our 1unequalled institutions. |
Incomparable. |
||
|
|
Every 1unjust verdict of an American jury, |
Illegal. |
||
44. Do the innocent in our country stand in need of this saying? 45. Is there any danger with us the innocent will be punished? 40. What may the unjust acquittal of criminals be rightly termed? 47. Who support criminals? 48. Who support tyrants? (§ 14.) 49. What is incumbent on every juror in the Union? 50. What is the difference
268 DUTIES AND RESPONSIBILITIES
|
|
from criminal 1suits, however aggravated, to |
Cases. |
||
|
|
civil suits, however trifling, is the sapper's |
Pecuniary. |
||
|
|
blow at the 1foundation of the Temple of |
Base. |
||
|
225 |
1Liberty. |
Freedom. |
||
between unjust and illegal in the 221st line? 51. What bad effect have the unjust verdicts of juries even in trifling pecuniary cases?
|
|
LESSON XLVI. |
|
||
|
|
DUTIES AND RESPONSIBILITIES OF CIVIL MAGISTRATES. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) A 1CIVIL magistrate* is a public |
Civic |
||
|
|
officer, 1charged with some executive part |
Intrusted. |
||
|
|
of the government. In 1treating of the duties |
Discoursing on. |
||
|
|
and responsibilities of civil 1magistrates in |
Rulers. |
||
|
5 |
this book, 1 reference will be had solely to |
Allusion. |
||
|
|
their connection with juries, in 1relation to |
Respect. |
||
|
|
culprits; duties which it is deemed important |
Convicts. |
||
|
|
that every citizen 1throughout the country |
All over. |
||
|
|
should understand. In the 1outset it may |
Beginning |
||
|
10 |
be observed, that the 1pardoning power of |
Remitting. |
||
|
|
executives in the United States is 1co-extensive |
Equally unlimited. |
||
|
|
with that of the most 1absolute despot |
Unlimited. |
||
|
|
in the world. (§ 2.) The 1presidents and governors |
Chief officers. |
||
|
|
of these United States, 1have now |
Possess. |
||
|
15 |
the same unlimited power to 1pardon that |
Forgive. |
||
|
|
was exercised by kings in 1by-gone centu- |
Past. |
||
(§ l.) 1. Parse duties, in the 7th line. 2. Also which. 3. Where are who, which and what, in the objective case, always placed? 4. What is always the form of who, in the objective case? (§ 2.) 5. What is the difference between pardon and forgive, in the 15th line? 6. What
* A full illustration of the powers and extent of the judicial, financial, and other incorporated institutions of the United States, is contained in the Citizen's Manual, by Joseph Bartlett Burleigh.
OF CIVIL MAGISTRATES. 269
|
|
ries, when the world was just 1emerging |
Issuing. |
||
|
|
from barbarian 1darkness, when hundreds of |
Gloom. |
||
|
|
thousands of 1innocent persons suffered the |
Unoffending. |
||
|
20 |
most 1revolting tortures for no crime whatever, |
Abhorrent. |
||
|
|
and were even 1 burned alive at the stake by |
Consumed |
||
|
|
the hands of 1deluded ignorance.* No longer |
Blind. |
||
|
|
ago than the middle of the seventeenth century, |
Past. |
||
|
|
it was deemed a reproach to the 1Turks |
Moslems. |
||
|
25 |
that they had neither witches nor 1demoniacs |
Possessed persons. |
||
|
|
among them, and urged as a 1decisive proof |
Conclusive. |
||
|
|
of the falsity of their 1religion.� (§ 3.) How |
Faith. |
||
|
|
1wonderful, how incredible, has been the |
Marvellous. |
||
|
|
improvement of human society! for in every |
Advancement. |
||
|
30 |
country where then such savage cruelties, |
Land. |
||
|
|
such horrible excesses against 1reason, against |
Justice. |
||
|
|
humanity, and the religion of the Bible, |
Benevolence |
||
|
|
were 1committed, the enlightened principles |
Perpetrated. |
||
|
|
of 1true Christianity are now beginning to |
Time-honored. |
||
|
35 |
bless 1mankind. |
Man. |
||
|
|
(§ 4.) It must not, however, be 1understood |
Imagined. |
||
|
|
that the 1banishment of those barbarian customs |
Expulsion. |
||
|
|
was 1owing to the wisdom and humanity |
Due. |
||
|
|
of the 1civil magistrates of those countries. |
Rulers. |
||
|
40 |
� The history of the world 1shows, |
Proves. |
||
|
|
that wherever man has been found 1incapable |
Uncapable. |
||
is meant by the phrase, "burned alive at the stake," in the 21st line? 7. Near the middle of what century are we now living? 8. How do we find the distinctive name of any century? 9. Explain the reason of this. 10. What is the difference between Turks and Moslems, in the 24th line? 11. Is the word demoniacs, in the 25th line, correctly defined by the term, possessed persons? (§ 3.) 12. What are the improvements of society to be attributed to? (§ 4.) 13. To what was the banishment of these barbarian customs owing? 14. Are those
* It is estimated that upwards of one hundred thousand innocent persons have been condemned to death for witchcraft. � Essay on Crimes and Punishments: translated from the French, by Edward D. Ingraham
270 DUTIES AND RESPONSIBILITIES
|
|
of self-government, there 1also has been |
Too. |
||
|
|
exhibited in the 1most glaring light his total |
Clearest. |
||
|
|
1incapacity to govern others. This remarkable |
Unfitness. |
||
|
45 |
improvement in human 1society has been |
Intercourse. |
||
|
|
brought about by the 1enlightening influence |
Illuminating. |
||
|
|
of wide-spread 1education, and the humane |
Instruction |
||
|
|
effect of the 1religion of Christ on the minds |
Doctrines. |
||
|
|
of society. No people have ever 1maintained |
Sustained. |
||
|
50 |
for any 1 length of time their national |
Extent. |
||
|
|
liberties, who did not 1understand the duties |
Comprehend |
||
|
|
and 1responsibilities of their civil magistrates. |
Accountability. |
||
|
|
(§ 5.) Even Greece, once the 1cradle of the |
Dwelling-place. |
||
|
|
arts and sciences, the 1fountain of whatever |
Source. |
||
|
55 |
was considered 1grand and noble among men, |
Great. |
||
|
|
by 1withholding proper education from the |
Keeping back |
||
|
|
1mass of the people and keeping them ignorant |
Bulk. |
||
|
|
of the 1duties and responsibilities of their |
Obligations. |
||
|
|
civil 1magistrates, lost its liberty. For the wise |
Officers. |
||
|
60 |
were 1immolated or banished from the republic, |
Sacrificed. |
||
|
|
because they were honest, and 1exposed |
Laid hare. |
||
|
|
the follies of the 1age, whereas those |
Times. |
||
|
|
who 1wheedled and 2cajoled the most, that |
Flattered. |
||
|
|
they might aggrandize themselves by pleasing |
2Deceived. |
||
|
65 |
the people, were most 1applauded, and reached |
Commended. |
||
|
|
the highest 1posts of honor and power. It |
Places. |
||
|
|
1should never be forgotten that our own country |
Must. |
||
|
|
once 1enjoyed less liberty than England |
Had. |
||
|
|
on account of being 1deprived of the |
Debarred. |
||
who are unable to govern themselves fit to rule others? 15. Have an ignorant people ever maintained their liberties for any length of time? (§ 5.) 16. Why is cradle, in the 53d line, defined by dwelling-place? 17. What term was used by the Greeks to denote banishment? 18. For what reason? 19. When did our country enjoy less liberty than
OF CIVIL MAGISTRATES. 271
|
70 |
liberties* which the 1great charter secured to all |
Magna Charta. |
||
|
|
Englishmen as an 1inalienable right; and that |
Inborn. |
||
|
|
this deprivation 1caused the revolutionary |
Produced. |
||
|
|
war. (§ 6.) Our ancestors in England 1knew |
Understood. |
||
|
|
the duties and responsibilities of 1civil magistrates, |
Rulers. |
||
|
75 |
and when the British 1governor attempted |
King. |
||
|
|
to take the trial by jury 1out of the hands |
From. |
||
|
|
of the American people,� when he 1pardoned � |
Forgave. |
||
|
|
his 1menials and profligate nobles, for aggressions |
Tools. |
||
|
|
on the people, and 1violated the |
Invaded. |
||
|
80 |
Declaration of Rights, he was 1proclaimed |
Declared. |
||
England? 20. What is the meaning of Magna Charta? 21. From what king of England was it extorted? (§ 6.) 22. What caused the revolutionary war? 23. What did our ancestors know? 24. What should we understand? 25. What is meant by the phrase "our ancestors in England?" 26. Did the patriots of the revolution prize the liberties of their English ancestors? 27. What were some of the acts of ancient Englishmen in favor of liberty? (§ 7.) 28. Give a
* The principles of these liberties are set forth, often nearly verbatim, in the Declaration of Rights. (See Lesson XX., page 86.)
� Extract from Magna Charta, confirmed by King Edward I., in the five-and-twentieth year of his reign, A. D., 1297, chap. xxix "None shall be condemned without trial. Justice Shall not be sold or deferred. � No freeman shall be taken of imprisoned, or be disseized of his freehold, or liberties, or free customs, or he outlawed, or exiled, or any otherwise destroyed, nor will we not pass upon him, nor condemn him, but by lawful judgment of his peers, or by the law of the land. We will sell to no man, we will not deny, or defer to any man either justice or right." (Also see section 7. page 97, American Manual.)
� From the English Statutes, enacted the second year of the feign of Edward III.:�" In what cases only pardon of felony shall be granted. � Whereas, offenders have been greatly encouraged, because the charters of pardon have been so easily granted in times past, of manslaughters, robberies, felonies, and other trespasses against the peace. It is ordained and enacted, That such charters shall not be granted, but only where the king may do it by his oath, that is to say, where a man slays another in his own defence, or by misfortune.
"In case of death of man, robberies, and felonies against the peace, divers acts of parliament have restrained the power of granting Charters of pardons. First, That no such Charters shall be granted, hut in case where the king may do it by his oath. Secondly, That no man shall obtain Charters out of Parliament, Stat. 4 Edw. 3, c. 13.
"And accordingly in a parliament roll it is said, [for the peace of the land it would be much help, if good justices were appointed in every county, if such as be let to mainprize do put in good sureties, as esquires, or gentlemen: Anil that no pardon were granted, but by parliament.] Thirdly. For that the king hath granted pardons of felonies upon false suggestions; it is provided. That every Charter of felony which shall be granted at the suggestion of any, the name of him that maketh the suggestion shall be comprised in the Charter; and if the suggestion be found untrue, the Charter shall be disallowed.
"By the ancient and constant rule of law. Non poterit rex gratiam facere cum injuria et damno aliorum; quod autem alienum est, dare non potest per suam gratiam. In an appeal of death, robbery, violence, &c., the king cannot pardon the defendant, for the appeal is the suit of the party, &c., and whether the defendant be attainted by judgment, &c., or by outlawry, the pardon of the king shall not discharge him."
Lord Coke says. "These statutes are excellent instructions for a religions and prudent king to follow, for in these cases, Ut summ� potestatis Regi� est posse quantum velit sic magnitudinis est velle quantum possit, (as it is the highest kingly power to be able to act what he wills; so it is his greatness and nobleness to will only what he lawfully can.)"
Thus, it appears, that our English ancestors found it necessary to limit the pardoning power of their monarchs � They found it unsafe to have the pardoning power solely in the hands of their sovereigns. Hence it seems that many Republican Executives may exercise greater pardoning powers than hereditary kings.
272 DUTIES AND RESPONSIBILITIES
|
|
a 1tyrant* When it was found that the English |
Usurper. |
||
|
|
king would not keep within the 1bounds |
Limits. |
||
|
|
their English brethren had 1prescribed to him, |
Established for. |
||
|
|
they 1resolved to shake off this power, as |
Determined. |
||
|
85 |
their 1ancestors had done.� |
Forefathers. |
||
|
|
(§ 7.) It is 1deemed not inappropriate to |
Considered. |
||
|
|
give here an extract from Locke's 1Essay on |
Treatise. |
||
|
|
Civil Government: "This holds 1true also |
Good. |
||
|
|
concerning the supreme 1executor, who having |
Ruler. |
||
|
90 |
a double 1trust put in him, both to have |
Confidence. |
||
|
|
a 1part in the legislative and the supreme |
Share. |
||
|
|
execution of the law, acts also against both, |
Enforcement |
||
|
|
when he sets up his own 1arbitrary will as |
Absolute. |
||
|
|
the 1 law of the society. He acts contrary |
Regulation. |
||
|
95 |
to his trust, when he 1employs the force, |
Uses. |
||
|
|
1treasure, and offices of the society, to corrupt |
Wealth. |
||
|
|
the representatives, and 1gain them to his |
Win. |
||
|
|
1purposes. When he openly pre-engages the |
Designs. |
||
|
|
1electors, and prescribes to their choice � |
Voters. |
||
|
100 |
those whom he has by 1solicitations, threats, |
Entreaties. |
||
|
|
promises, or 1otherwise, won to his designs � |
In any other manner. |
||
|
|
and 1employs them to bring in those who have |
Uses. |
||
|
|
1promised beforehand what to vote, and what |
Agreed. |
||
|
|
to 1enact. (§ 8.) Thus to regulate candidates |
Decree. |
||
|
105 |
and electors, and 1new-model the ways |
Change. |
||
synopsis of section seven? 29. What is the difference between trust and confidence, in the 90th line? 30. What is here said of those who pervert to a bad use the power entrusted to them by the people? 31. What bearing have the remarks concerning the abuse of the elective franchise, on the conduct of political parties in the United States? (§ 8.) 32. What is the difference between tear and cut, in the
* See Lesson XXI. page 94.
� By the Magna Charta forced from King John, 1215. the Great Charter made by King Henry III., and confirmed by Edward I., various acts of Parliament, and the Revolution of 1688, the principles of liberty were secured to the people, and acknowledged by all succeeding sovereigns.
OF CIVIL MAGISTRATES. 273
|
|
of election, what is it but to 1cut up the government |
Tear. |
||
|
|
by the 1roots, and poison the very |
Foundation. |
||
|
|
1fountain of public security. For the people, |
Source. |
||
|
|
having 1reserved to themselves the choice of |
Kept. |
||
|
110 |
their representatives, as the 1fence to their |
Barrier. |
||
|
|
properties, could do it for no other 1end, but |
Purpose. |
||
|
|
that they might always be freely 1chosen; |
Selected. |
||
|
|
and so chosen, freely act and 1advise, as the |
Counsel. |
||
|
|
1necessity of the commonwealth, and the |
Need. |
||
|
115 |
public 1good, should, upon examination and |
Welfare. |
||
|
|
mature 1debate, be judged to require. This, |
Discussion. |
||
|
|
those who 1give their votes before they hear |
Are pledged. |
||
|
|
the debate, and have weighed the 1reasons |
Arguments. |
||
|
|
on all sides, are not capable of 1doing. (§ 9.) |
Performing. |
||
|
120 |
To prepare such 1an assembly as this, and |
A legislature |
||
|
|
endeavor to set up the declared 1abettors of |
Alders. |
||
|
|
his own will, for the 1true representatives of |
Faithful. |
||
|
|
the people, and the 1 lawmakers of the society, |
Legislators, |
||
|
|
is certainly as great a 1breach of trust, |
Violation. |
||
|
125 |
and as perfect a 1declaration of a design to |
Promulgation. |
||
|
|
1subvert the government, as is possible to be |
Overthrow. |
||
|
|
met with. To which, if 1one shall add rewards |
A person. |
||
|
|
and 1punishments visibly employed to |
Privations. |
||
|
|
the same end, and all the arts of 1perverted |
Misused. |
||
|
130 |
law made use of to 1take off and destroy all |
Put away. |
||
|
|
that stand in the way of such a 1design, and |
Plot. |
||
|
|
will not comply and consent to 1betray the |
Subvert. |
||
|
|
liberties of their country, it will be 1past |
Certain. |
||
106th line? 33. Why should the purity of legislation be an especial object of our care? 34. Why are pledged representatives unfit to transact public business? (§ 9.) 35. What is the difference between true and faithful, in the 122d line? 36. Illustrate the meaning of these words in sentences. 37. Why is the word one, in the 127th line, defined by a person? 38. Give some examples. (§ 10.) 39. Why
274 DUTIES AND RESPONSIBILITIES
|
|
doubt what is doing. What 1power they |
Place. |
||
|
135 |
ought to have in the 1society, who thus employ |
Community. |
||
|
|
it 1contrary to the trust that went along |
Against. |
||
|
|
with it in its first institution, is easy to 1determine; |
Settle. |
||
|
|
and one cannot but 1see, that he |
Observe. |
||
|
|
who has once 1attempted any such thing as |
Tried. |
||
|
140 |
this, cannot longer be 1trusted. |
Confided in. |
||
|
|
(§ 10.) Again, as to 1judicial ministers, |
Justices. |
||
|
|
according to the 1observation made by 2the |
Remark. |
||
|
|
Father of Candor, 'Should any one in that |
2Locke. |
||
|
|
1station of high trust and dignity temporize, |
Post. |
||
|
145 |
or ever 1join those in power, he must be |
Unite with. |
||
|
|
1despised by every one, as it is the power, |
Hated. |
||
|
|
not the person, he 1courts.' |
Solicits. |
||
|
|
(§ 11.) "Suppose any man 1base enough, |
Unworthy. |
||
|
|
for 1a pecuniary satisfaction, or dishonorable |
Money. |
||
|
150 |
1title, to concur in the introduction of arbitrary |
Rank. |
||
|
|
power into a free 1state. By what |
Commonwealth. |
||
|
|
1tenure will he hold his illegal acquisitions? |
Title. |
||
|
|
What reasonable hope can he 1entertain |
Feel. |
||
|
|
that his 1posterity will enjoy the acquisition |
Descendants. |
||
|
155 |
which he would 1transmit? Will he leave |
Pass down. |
||
|
|
his children 1tenants at will to his hereditary |
Occupiers. |
||
|
|
and acquired 1fortune 1 It is said, the profligate |
Possessions. |
||
|
|
and the needy have not any 1reflection: |
Thought. |
||
|
|
true. But will Britons 1make choice of such |
Select. |
||
|
160 |
to be the 1guardians of their property, their |
Keepers. |
||
|
|
lives, and their 1 liberties?" |
Freedom. |
||
|
|
(§ 12.) "Liberty receives 1 strength and |
Power. |
||
should a minister of the law refrain from interfering in political matters? (§ 11.) 40. Repeat section eleven. 41. What is said of those who, through motives of gain, deliver the liberties of their country into the hands of tyrants? 42. Who are destitute of reflection? 43.
OP CIVIL MAGISTRATES. 275
|
|
vigor by wholesome laws, and 1a punctual |
An exact. |
||
|
|
observance of them; not by 1contemning or |
Despising. |
||
|
165 |
1treading them under foot. Justice, equity, |
Trampling. |
||
|
|
and regularity, are all friends to 1liberty: she |
Freedom. |
||
|
|
cannot 1subsist without them; and in a word, |
Exist. |
||
|
|
courts Virtue as her 1chief and bosom friend, |
Greatest. |
||
|
|
and 1abhors Vice as her greatest enemy. |
Detests. |
||
|
170 |
(§ 13.) "When honors of any 1sort are |
Kind. |
||
|
|
prostituted, they are changed into marks of |
Basely used. |
||
|
|
infamy and 1disgrace, and will be looked upon |
Reproach. |
||
|
|
by every honest mind with horror and 1disdain. |
Contempt. |
||
|
|
They are no longer 1badges of dignity, |
Marks. |
||
|
175 |
but yokes of 1servitude; no longer the price |
Slavery. |
||
|
|
of virtue, but the 1bribes of vice. They degenerate |
Inducements |
||
|
|
into the 1accoutrements of knaves |
Equipments. |
||
|
|
and fools, and become the 1signs and tokens |
Marks. |
||
|
|
to distinguish the corrupt from the 1incorrupt, |
Pure. |
||
|
180 |
the 1Catilines from the 2Catos. But on the |
Traitors. |
||
|
|
other hand, when honors, as in the days of |
2Patriots. |
||
|
|
Trajan, flow in a pure 1channel, and spring |
Course. |
||
|
|
from a 1fountain that is clear and unsullied, |
Source. |
||
|
|
who is not glad to 1approach the stream?" |
Near. |
||
|
185 |
(§ 14.) Another writer 1justly remarks:* |
Properly. |
||
|
|
"In governments where 1 liberty is held in |
Freedom. |
||
|
|
1regard, great precaution should be taken that |
Esteem. |
||
|
|
the power of pardon be not rendered 1detrimental, |
Injurious. |
||
|
|
and that it 1shall not become a privilege |
May. |
||
Why is this the case? (§ 12) 44. What is the difference between detests and abhors, in the 169th line? 45. Illustrate the meaning of these words in sentences? (§ 13 ) 46. To what does the prostitution of honors to base purposes lead? 47. Why is a course of honesty recommended to all public functionaries? 48. What is the difference between badges and marks, in the 174th line? (§ 14.) 49. What should * Commentary and review of Montesquieu's Spirit of the Laws
276 DUTIES AND RESPONSIBILITIES
|
190 |
to 1certain persons or classes for the |
Particular. |
||
|
|
1perpetration of crimes with impunity, as too |
Commission. |
||
|
|
often 1 happens in monarchies." "It is certain, |
Occurs. |
||
|
|
governments which 1support themselves |
Sustain. |
||
|
|
by 1false ideas, do not venture to give their |
Spurious. |
||
|
195 |
subjects a very 1solid education. That those |
Substantial. |
||
|
|
which require to keep certain 1classes in a |
Orders. |
||
|
|
state of 1degradation and oppression, do not |
Wretchedness. |
||
|
|
permit them to obtain 1instruction; and that |
Knowledge. |
||
|
|
those governments only which are 1founded |
Established. |
||
|
200 |
on reason, can 1desire that education should |
Hope. |
||
|
|
be 1solid, profound, and generally diffused." |
Correct |
||
be done in governments where liberty is held in regard? 50. What attention do corrupt governments pay to education? 51. What do good governments desire?
|
|
LESSON XLVII. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) SUCH are the opinions of the 1ardent |
Zealous. |
||
|
|
friends of liberty in other 1countries, and of |
Lands. |
||
|
|
other ages; of those whom our 1forefathers |
Ancestors. |
||
|
|
reverenced, and from whom the 1framers of |
Fabricators. |
||
|
5 |
the Constitution 1derived much instruction; |
Received. |
||
|
|
and such are the 1sources to which we may |
Fountains. |
||
|
|
trace the origin of some of our 1best laws. |
Wisest |
||
|
|
From those 1fountains of wisdom we may |
Springs. |
||
|
|
learn, that there is less danger from 1vigilance |
Watchfulness. |
||
|
10 |
than from 1lethargy; less danger in watching |
Stupor. |
||
|
|
our rulers too closely, than in relying 1implicitly |
Blindly. |
||
|
|
on their patriotism and 1professions. (§ 2.) Is |
Declarations. |
||
(§ 1.) 1. From what sources did our fathers derive much benefit? 2. Should the people look to more than the mere professions of their rulers? 3. What are your reasons for this opinion? (§ 2.) 4. What
OF CIVIL MAGISTRATES. 277
|
|
there no 1danger at the present time lest the |
Fear. |
||
|
|
law, the 1rampart of our liberties, be perforated |
Protecting wall. |
||
|
15 |
by false 1sentinels, who, while working |
Watchers. |
||
|
|
for pecuniary 1 benefit and personal aggrandizement, |
Gain. |
||
|
|
may let in a 1torrent of vice to overwhelm |
Flood. |
||
|
|
the liberties of the 1country? How |
Nation. |
||
|
|
many secret 1loop-holes does every year's experience |
Apertures. |
||
|
20 |
1show there are, through which |
Prove. |
||
|
|
the most atrocious criminals 1escape by intrigue, |
Slip. |
||
|
|
gold, or the 1pardoning power of executives!* |
Remitting. |
||
|
|
(§ 3.) The criminal 1calendar of |
Register. |
||
|
|
our country merits the closest 1scrutiny on the |
Examination |
||
|
25 |
part, not only of juries, but of the 1people of |
Citizens. |
||
|
|
the whole country. If the 1governors of |
Executives. |
||
|
|
several states, each for a single 1term of |
Period. |
||
|
|
office, may of their own free will 1pardon hundreds |
Forgive. |
||
|
|
of 1criminals who have been, by the |
Culprits. |
||
|
30 |
1all-protecting care of the law, and against |
Guardian. |
||
|
|
the skill of 1able counsel, found guilty by |
Efficient. |
||
|
|
hundreds of different juries of the 1country, |
Union. |
||
|
|
is there not just 1apprehension that the law |
Dread. |
||
|
|
may become a 1dead letter, and be totally |
Silent. |
||
|
35 |
1disregarded. May it not blind the innocent, |
Unheeded. |
||
|
|
and render them more likely to be 1preyed |
Seized. |
||
|
|
upon by the 1wicked? |
Guilty. |
||
|
|
(§4.) Is there not reason to 1fear that the |
Apprehend. |
||
danger exists at the present time? 5. What does every year's experience exhibit1? (§ 3.) 6. Why does the criminal calendar of our country deserve careful examination? 7. What do you suppose would result from the total disregard of law? 8. What has always followed
* Owing to the fallibility of all human institutions, the pardoning power ought undoubtedly to exist somewhere. Might it not, with more reverence to the law, and greater safety to the republic, be entrusted to the State and National Legislatures, and limited to instances in which the convicting power had palpably erred? In some states the pardoning power is not entrusted alone to the Governors. In New Jersey it is vested in the Governor and Council. In Connecticut the pardoning power is vested in the Legislature. In Louisiana the Governor pardons with the assent of the Senate.
278 DUTIES AND RESPONSIBILITIES
|
|
1trial by jury is becoming a mere mockery? |
Examination |
||
|
40 |
Is there not a confident 1 hope on the part of |
Expectation. |
||
|
|
the 1criminal, that if found out, he will not |
Trespasser. |
||
|
|
be 1convicted; if convicted, he will easily |
Pronounced guilty. |
||
|
|
receive a pardon? Does he not feel 1assured |
Confident. |
||
|
|
that it is the 1easiest thing in the world to |
Most facile. |
||
|
45 |
obtain the 1executive clemency? Is there |
Governor's. |
||
|
|
no danger that 1a wholesale pardoning power |
Extensive. |
||
|
|
will aid 1practised felons to entrap the young? |
Old. |
||
|
|
Is it not an 1incentive to crime? � an imputation |
Encouragement. |
||
|
|
on the intelligence and 1candor of |
Fairness. |
||
|
50 |
the jury, and 1consequently upon the people? |
Of course. |
||
|
|
Is not the power 1gradually sliding away |
By degrees. |
||
|
|
from the many into the hands of the 1few? |
Rulers. |
||
|
|
Does it not denote that the 1sanctity of the |
Sacredness. |
||
|
|
law is less 1revered? (§ 5.) Every unjust |
Respected. |
||
|
55 |
pardon or acquittal tends to weaken the 1confidence |
Reliance. |
||
|
|
of the people in the law, tends to 1encourage |
Foster. |
||
|
|
mob-law, tends to make 1honest people |
Upright. |
||
|
|
look for 1safety, not to tribunals of justice, |
Security. |
||
|
|
but to weapons of steel and 1missiles of lead; |
Bullets. |
||
|
60 |
tends to encourage 1crime and depress virtue; |
Wickedness. |
||
|
|
tends to weaken republican 1institutions, and |
Establishments. |
||
|
|
strengthen despotism. One of the 1fruitful |
Prolific. |
||
|
|
sources of the 1ruin of other republics has |
Destruction. |
||
|
|
been the 1connivance at gilded crime, the degeneracy |
Winking. |
||
|
65 |
and corruption of 1rulers, and the |
Governors. |
||
|
|
disregard of the public good. |
Neglect. |
||
anarchy? (§ 4.) 9. Give a synopsis of section 4. 10. Do hardened felons ever endeavor to entrap youth? 11. What are some of your reasons for this opinion? (§ 5.) 12. What is the effect of every unjust pardon or acquittal? 13. What has been one of the fruitful sources of the ruin of other republics? 14. What is the difference between ruin and destruction, in the 63d line? (§ 6.) 15. What impediments
OF CIVIL MAGISTRATES. 279
|
|
(§ 6.) Let not the 1delusive hope that moral |
Vain. |
||
|
|
1suasion can take the place of law, be entertained, |
Expostulation. |
||
|
|
while our country 1numbers nearly a |
Contains. |
||
|
70 |
million of 1adult white inhabitants that cannot |
Grown up. |
||
|
|
read and write; while the 1aggregate official |
Whole. |
||
|
|
1term of office of the rulers of the Union, |
Period. |
||
|
|
throws upon the people 1thousands of pardoned |
Multitudes. |
||
|
|
convicts. Moral 1suasion, holy as it |
Reason. |
||
|
75 |
is, without the certain 1chastening hand of |
Correcting. |
||
|
|
1law, has no more power over many hardened |
Authority. |
||
|
|
and reckless criminals than 1ropes of tow to |
Strands. |
||
|
|
bind the raging 1flames. (§ 7.) What object |
Fire. |
||
|
|
has the pardoning power, which 1seems to be |
Appears. |
||
|
80 |
spreading over several states in this 1Union? |
Country. |
||
|
|
1Has it come to this, that hundreds of American |
Is it possible. |
||
|
|
juries annually render 1erroneous verdicts? |
Wrong. |
||
|
|
Do the American 1judges, during |
Law-officers. |
||
|
|
their official terms of office, 1pass thousands |
Pronounce. |
||
|
85 |
of oppressive 1sentences? If not, the pardoning |
Judgments. |
||
|
|
power seems 1imperfect, inasmuch as |
Defective. |
||
|
|
it does not include all 1criminals. But some |
Convicts. |
||
|
|
assert that it 1includes only those who have |
Embraces, |
||
|
|
reformed: and who is to be the 1judge of this? |
Decider. |
||
|
90 |
Cannot a person who is guilty of 1an atrocious |
A revolting. |
||
|
|
crime tell 1a falsehood? Is a man too good to |
An untruth. |
||
|
|
1deceive, who is vile enough to wield the |
Beguile. |
||
|
|
midnight torch, to rob, and 1murder? |
Kill. |
||
are there to prevent the full power of moral suasion?
16. What effect has moral suasion on many hardened convicts? (§ 7.)
17. Do you suppose there are hundreds of American juries that annually render erroneous verdicts? 18. What does this imply, in the 89th line? 19. If felons are pardoned when they profess to be reformed do you suppose their keepers would ever be deceived? 20. What are your reasons for this opinion? (§ 8.) 21. If a criminal has really re
280 DUTIES AND RESPONSIBILITIES
|
|
(§ 8.) If truly 1reformed, would not a convict |
Regenerated. |
||
|
95 |
1cheerfully comply with the laws of the |
Willingly. |
||
|
|
land, which 1assign to certain crimes certain |
Allot. |
||
|
|
1punishments? shall any one, under feigned or |
Penalties. |
||
|
|
even real reformation, 1evade them? If a |
Shun. |
||
|
|
man 1suffers innocently, may he not suffer |
Endures. |
||
|
100 |
for the 1good of his country? May there |
Welfare. |
||
|
|
not be 1patriotism in prison as well as in the |
Love of country. |
||
|
|
field of battle? May not a man 1receive |
Get. |
||
|
|
credit for 1sustaining the majesty of the law, |
Upholding. |
||
|
|
and the honor of his country in the 1former, |
Cell. |
||
|
105 |
as well as in 1the latter. (§ 9.) What right |
War. |
||
|
|
has one man to 1pardon without assigning |
Free. |
||
|
|
any 1valid reason, a few hundred criminals, |
Sound. |
||
|
|
within his 1jurisdiction, and not all? Was |
Territory. |
||
|
|
the pardoning power 1designed especially to |
Intended. |
||
|
110 |
protect the 1wealthy and the intelligent, and |
Rich. |
||
|
|
not the poor and the 1ignorant? Was it designed |
Illiterate. |
||
|
|
to favor 1hypocrisy � to hire conversion, |
Deceit. |
||
|
|
by offering the 1reward of freedom, and |
Price. |
||
|
|
the 1revelling on the earnings, and taking the |
Feasting. |
||
|
115 |
lives of others � to free from the 1confinement |
Incarceration |
||
|
|
of the prison, and its plain fare, for 1feigned |
Spurious. |
||
|
|
1reformation? (§ 10.) Was it designed to |
Amendment. |
||
|
|
put the people to 1enormous costs to support |
Heavy. |
||
|
|
1courts of justice, and render null and void, |
Tribunals. |
||
|
120 |
at the will of executives, hundreds of 1righteous |
Correct |
||
|
|
1verdicts of juries? Is the liberty of the |
Decisions. |
||
formed, what is it reasonable to suppose he ought willingly to comply with? 22. What can you say of a person who suffers innocently? 23. What is the duty of every citizen? (§ 9.) 24. What do you suppose was the object of the pardoning power? 25. What is the difference between illiterate and ignorant, in the 111th line? (§ 10.) 26. Who support courts of justice? 27. What is the object of courts? 28.
OF CIVIL MAGISTRATES. 281
|
|
vultures to take precedence of the 1safety of |
Security. |
||
|
|
the doves? Is the 1happiness of the many |
Welfare. |
||
|
|
to be sacrificed to the 1unrestrained inclinations |
Licentious. |
||
|
125 |
of the few? Let the 1people look well |
Citizens. |
||
|
|
to the safety, the honor, the 1dignity of the |
Respect. |
||
|
|
law, so that no power can either open 1Pandora's |
The casket of ruin. |
||
|
|
box, or 1render the verdicts of republican |
Make. |
||
|
|
juries a 1bye-word and a farce among |
Reproach. |
||
|
130 |
the nations of the 1earth. |
World. |
||
|
|
(§ 11.) The lion, o'er his 1wild domains, |
Sun-scorch'd plains. |
||
|
|
Rules with the 1terror of his eye; |
Fire-glare. |
||
|
|
The eagle of the 1rook maintains |
Crag. |
||
|
|
By 1force his empire in the sky; |
Might. |
||
|
135 |
The shark, 1the tyrant of the flood, |
Fell. |
||
|
|
Reigns through the deep with 1quenchless rage; |
Sateless. |
||
|
|
Parent and 1young, unweaned from blood, |
Child. |
||
|
|
Are still 1the same from age to age. |
Alike. |
||
|
|
Of all that live, 1and move, and breathe, |
Change place |
||
|
140 |
Man only 1rises o'er his birth; |
Soars above. |
||
|
|
He looks 1above, around, beneath, |
On high. |
||
|
|
At once the 1heir of heaven and earth: |
Ward. |
||
|
|
Force, 1cunning, speed, which Nature gave |
Slyness. |
||
|
|
The 1various tribes throughout her plan, |
Numerous. |
||
|
145 |
1Life to enjoy, from death to save,� |
Health. |
||
|
|
These are the 1lowest powers of man. |
Humblest. |
||
|
|
(§ 12.) From strength to strength he 1travels on; |
Journeys. |
||
|
|
He leaves the 1lingering brute behind; |
Tardy. |
||
|
|
And when a few 1short years are gone, |
Brief |
||
|
150 |
He 1soars, a disembodied mind: |
Tow'rs. |
||
|
|
Beyond the 1grave, bis course sublime, |
Tomb. |
||
|
|
Destined through 1nobler paths to run, |
Higher. |
||
|
|
In his 1career the end of time |
Bright course |
||
|
|
Is 1but eternity begun. |
Immortality. |
||
What evils do you suppose would result from not enforcing the laws? 29. What do you suppose is the object of law? (§ 11.) 30. Who possesses ascendency over all created things? 31. To what is man the heir? 32. What are the attributes of man? 33. For what end
282 CONCLUDING REMARKS.
|
155 |
What guides him in his 1high pursuit, |
Great. |
||
|
|
Opens, illumines, 1cheers his way, |
Smoothes. |
||
|
|
1Discerns the immortal from the brute, |
Descries. |
||
|
|
God's 1image from the mould of clay? |
Likeness. |
||
|
|
'Tis 1knowledge: � knowledge to the soul |
Learning. |
||
|
160 |
Is 1power, and liberty, and peace; |
Potence |
||
|
|
And while celestial 1ages roll, |
Seasons. |
||
|
|
The joys of 1knowledge shall increase. |
Wisdom. |
||
|
|
Hail to the 1glorious plan, that spread |
Noble. |
||
|
|
The 1light with universal beams, |
Dawn. |
||
|
165 |
And through the human 1desert led |
Barren. |
||
|
|
Truth's living, pure, 1perpetual streams. |
Unfailing. |
||
|
|
Behold a 1new creation rise, |
Fresh. |
||
|
|
New 1spirit breathed into the clod. |
Ardor. |
||
|
|
Where'er the 1voice of Wisdom cries, |
Tongue. |
||
|
170 |
"Man, 1know thyself, and fear thy God." |
Scan. |
||
|
|
MONTGOMERY. |
|
||
is he created? (§ 12) 34. What is the destination of man beyond the grave? 35. How is knowledge the guiding star of man? 36. Is there any limit to the increase of knowledge? 37. What are your reasons for this opinion? 38. What are the teachings of wisdom?
|
|
LESSON XLVIII. |
|
||
|
|
CONCLUDING REMARKS. |
|
||
|
|
(§ 1.) WHEN the most 1renowned |
Famous. |
||
|
|
republics* were deprived of their 1liberty, |
Freedom. |
||
|
|
mankind were oppressed either by 1military |
Warlike. |
||
(§ 1.) 1. How have the most renowned republics of antiquity lost
* "The generals, having armies and kingdoms at their disposal, were sensible of their own strength, and could no longer obey The soldiers therefore began to acknowledge no superior but their general, to found their hopes on him only, and to view the city as from a great distance they were no longer the soldiers of the republic, but of Sylla, of Maims, of Pompey, and of C�sar. The Romans could no longer tell, whether the person who headed an army in a province was their general or their enemy
"So long as the people of Rome were corrupted by their tribunes only, on whom they could bestow nothing but their power, the senate could easily defend themselves, because they acted consistently and with one regular tenor, whereas the common people were continually shifting from the extremes of fury to the extremes of cowardice; but when they were enabled to invest their favorites with a formidable exterior authority, the whole wisdom of the senate was baffled, and the commonwealth was undone
"A wise republic ought not to run any hazard which may expose it to good or ill fortune; the only happiness the several individuals of it should aspire after is, to give perpetuity to their state" � Montesquieu's Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire
CONCLUDING REMARKS. 283
|
|
despots, or by degenerate and 1corrupt rulers,* |
Wicked. |
||
|
5 |
who silently 1vitiated the majority of the people. |
Tainted. |
||
|
|
The most 1unbridled crimes went unpunished: |
Unrestrained |
||
|
|
1anarchy then prevailed, and as a |
Disorder |
||
|
|
resort from its horrors, the people took 1refuge |
Shelter. |
||
|
|
under 1despotism. Should the civil |
Tyranny. |
||
|
10 |
magistrates of our own 1country ever become |
Nation. |
||
|
|
1insensible to their just responsibilities � should |
Unmindful of |
||
|
|
they ever 1neglect to sustain, by appeals to |
Forget. |
||
|
|
1enlightened reason, the righteous verdicts of |
Unobscured. |
||
|
|
juries, and the wise 1decisions of the courts |
Judgments. |
||
|
15 |
of 1justice, the people may justly regard the |
Law. |
||
|
|
1boasted institutions of the republic as on the |
Vaunted. |
||
|
|
1verge of ruin. (§ 2.) We may then have, |
Brink. |
||
|
|
as now, the 1name of a republic, but all the |
Title. |
||
|
|
1evils of despotism will stride through the |
Horrors. |
||
|
20 |
land. Instead of 1encouraging the patriot |
Stimulating |
||
|
|
and the 1philanthropist, our history, like that |
Lover of man |
||
|
|
of the French 1republic of 1793, will convey |
Commonwealth. |
||
|
|
no 1cheering hopes to the oppressed of other |
Animating. |
||
|
|
countries, but will only 1transmit the wreck |
Float. |
||
|
25 |
of our 1temple of liberty down the current |
Fane. |
||
their liberties? 2. What usually precedes despotism? 3. Can despotism ever exist in an intelligent and virtuous community? 4. What may the people justly apprehend when the laws are violated with impunity? (§ 2) 5. Can a government ever exercise the power of tyranny under the name of a republic? 6. What was the power that existed in France in 1793 called? 7. Why? (§ 3.) 8. What does the
* "Cities and nations were now invited to Rome by the ambitious, to disconcert the suffrages or influence them in their own favor, the public assemblies were so many conspiracies against the state, and a tumultuous crowd of seditious wretches were dignified with the title of Comitia. The authority of the people and their laws, nay that people themselves, were no more than so many chim�ras, and so universal was the anarchy of those times, that it was not possible to determine whether the people had made a law or not
"The grandeur of the republic was the only source of that calamity, and exasperated popular tumults into civil wars Dissensions were not to be prevented, and those martial spirits, which were so fierce and formidable abroad, could not be habituated to any considerable moderation at home." � Causes of the Rise and Fall of the Roman Empire
"Athens fell, because the errors of the people appeared so lovely in their own eyes, that they would not be cured of them." � Ibid.
284 CONCLUDING REMARKS.
|
|
of time, a mournful and 1melancholy memento |
Gloomy. |
||
|
|
of human 1wisdom. |
Sagacity. |
||
|
|
(§ 3.) It is possible in a 1republic for mob-law |
Free country |
||
|
|
and anarchy to prevail 1during the administration |
Continuing. |
||
|
30 |
of 1virtuous and wise rulers, |
Correct. |
||
|
|
but whenever such is the 1case, it infallibly |
Fact. |
||
|
|
denotes previous 1mal-administration. Good |
Bad government. |
||
|
|
rulers countenance and 1support wise and |
Sustain. |
||
|
|
1virtuous laws. Good rulers raise nations to |
Pious. |
||
|
35 |
the 1palmiest heights of prosperity, power, |
Loftiest. |
||
|
|
and happiness. Bad rulers 1depress them to |
Sink. |
||
|
|
the lowest depths of corruption, 1depravity, |
Vileness. |
||
|
|
and 1misery. (§ 4.) In our country, then, |
Wretchedness. |
||
|
|
how 1important is it that the people should |
Essential |
||
|
40 |
be 1thoroughly educated, that they may select |
Correctly. |
||
|
|
good rulers, and 1cause wise laws to be |
Occasion. |
||
|
|
1enacted and sustained. It is indispensable |
Made. |
||
|
|
for every one to 1understand the elements |
Comprehend. |
||
|
|
of 1political science, and possess a |
Governmental. |
||
|
45 |
knowledge of the laws which are 1designed |
Intended. |
||
|
|
alike to 1govern and protect the rich and the |
Control. |
||
|
|
poor, the 1ruled and the rulers. "Sine lege, |
People. |
||
|
|
est sine ratione, modo, ordine."* 1Every |
Each. |
||
|
|
one 1ought to know something of the duties |
Should. |
||
|
50 |
and 1responsibilities of civil magistrates, to |
Powers. |
||
|
|
know whether their 1influence be exerted in |
Weight. |
||
|
|
favor of 1learning and virtue, or whether |
Intelligence. |
||
|
|
they are the 1abettors of vice and crime. |
Encouragers |
||
existence of mob law denote? 9. What is produced by good rulers? 10. What by wicked rulers? 11. What is requisite to secure good rulers (§ 4.) 12. Why should every one know something of political science? 13. Why should all understand the duties of civil ma-* "To be without law, is to be without reason, order, and safety."
CONCLUDING REMARKS. 285
|
|
(§ 5.) The 1chronicles of the day disclose |
Newspapers. |
||
|
55 |
the existence of 1crime, and violations of the |
Wickedness. |
||
|
|
laws to an alarming 1extent in our beloved |
Degree. |
||
|
|
country. Frauds, breaches of public 1trust, |
Confidence. |
||
|
|
thefts, incendiarism, 1mobs, robberies, murders, |
Tumults. |
||
|
|
and other 1revolting affairs have arrived |
Horrible. |
||
|
60 |
to a 1pitch, at which all patriots may be justly |
Height. |
||
|
|
1alarmed. We are all perhaps too certain |
Frightened. |
||
|
|
that our country is 1rapidly advancing to |
Speedily, |
||
|
|
power and 1renown � too insensible of the |
Glory. |
||
|
|
1accumulating growth of ignorance and |
Increasing:. |
||
|
65 |
1immorality, and too indifferent to the gradual |
Vice. |
||
|
|
but 1silent progress they are making towards |
Insidious. |
||
|
|
sapping the 1foundation of our laws, and |
Basis. |
||
|
|
1overwhelming the institutions of the republic. |
Overthrowing. |
||
|
|
Let all be aroused to constant Vigilance. (§ 6.) |
Watchfulness |
||
|
70 |
At the present day a contest is 1commencing, |
Beginning. |
||
|
|
mightier than ever before was waged � the |
Vaster |
||
|
|
strife of reason against error � the contest |
Contest. |
||
|
|
of the 1friends of republican liberty against |
Advocates. |
||
|
|
the benighted and 1interested friends of hereditary |
Selfish. |
||
|
75 |
kings and 1nobles. Our forefathers |
Lords. |
||
|
|
fought with perishable steel for the liberty |
Contended. |
||
|
|
of a single country. We fight with 1imperishable |
Indestructible. |
||
|
|
reason to 1sustain what they won, |
Uphold. |
||
|
|
and for the rational liberty of the 1whole |
Entire. |
||
|
80 |
world. Let correct education 1pervade our |
Permeate. |
||
|
|
land � Jet the people, 1legislators, and rulers, |
Law-makers. |
||
gistrates? (§ 5.) 14. What may justly alarm all good citizens? 15. Of what are we all probably too certain? 16. What are gradually undermining the institutions of our country? (§ 6.). 17. What is commencing at the present day? 18. For what did our forefathers fight? 19. For what do we contend? 20. What will correct education pro-
286 CONCLUDING REMARKS.
|
|
bestow upon it their utmost 1aid, then tyranny |
Support. |
||
|
|
in every part of the world will 1give place to |
Yield. |
||
|
|
wise laws and 1enduring liberty, and all |
Permanent |
||
|
85 |
will attain the Christian's highest 1reward. |
Recompense |
||
|
|
(§ 7.) The 1echo of the voice of liberty |
Reverberation. |
||
|
|
has reached every 1monarchy in the world. |
Kingdom. |
||
|
|
The 1embers of the ruins of former republics, |
Cinders. |
||
|
|
1consumed by the arts and arms of despotism, |
Desolated. |
||
|
90 |
are still 1glowing on European soil. |
Burning. |
||
|
|
All the 1potentates of the earth, their nobles, |
Sovereigns. |
||
|
|
their 1menials, and their tools, see in the promulgation |
Underlings. |
||
|
|
of sound education and the 1rights |
Privileges. |
||
|
|
of man, their 1utter ruin, and their irretrievable |
Total. |
||
|
95 |
ignominy. Europe may boast of her splendid |
Shame. |
||
|
|
cities, her 1stately palaces, her magnificent |
Towering. |
||
|
|
temples. The Pyramids, all the 1gigantic |
Stupendous. |
||
|
|
monuments of the East, the 1herculean works |
Alcidean. |
||
|
|
of art, remain alike to show their 1inutility, |
Uselessness. |
||
|
100 |
and the 1effects of despotism � how the few |
Results. |
||
|
|
may gradually 1possess supreme power, and |
Enjoy. |
||
|
|
make the many their 1subservient tools. The |
Slavish. |
||
|
|
monuments of the 1East are the works of |
Oriental world. |
||
|
|
despots and 1tyrants. (§ 8.) But in America |
Oppressors. |
||
|
105 |
is reared a 1mightier monument than has |
Greater. |
||
|
|
ever before claimed the 1admiration of man. |
Wonder. |
||
|
|
It is the monument of the 1intellect, the work |
Mind. |
||
|
|
of patriots and philanthropists, the 1charter |
Constitution. |
||
duce? (§ 7.) 21. What has reached every monarchy in the world? 22. What will inevitably follow the promulgation of sound education and the rights of man? 23. Of what may Europe boast? 24. Of what may the East boast? 25. What is meant by the East? (§ 8.) 26. What has been reared in America? 27. What is constantly held out to all industrious citizens in America? 28. What secures this privilege? 29. Among what classes were most of the framers of
CONCLUDING REMARKS. 287
|
|
of rational liberty. It holds out a constant 1incentive |
Stimulant |
||
|
110 |
to merit, for it 1guarantees equal privileges |
Secures |
||
|
|
to all: its 1framers rose from the industrious |
Formers. |
||
|
|
1classes of the citizens of the |
Ranks. |
||
|
|
country. The two most 1prominent characters |
Eminent. |
||
|
|
in its 1origin were both, in their early |
Foundation. |
||
|
115 |
1career, numbered among the mass of the |
Life. |
||
|
|
laboring people. (§ 9.) 1The first, possessing |
Washington. |
||
|
|
limited 1advantages in early life, inferior to |
Means. |
||
|
|
those enjoyed by the 1youth of the present |
Young. |
||
|
|
day at our 1common schools, was, when |
Public. |
||
|
120 |
twenty years 1old, without classic knowledge, |
Of age. |
||
|
|
1laboring at days' works in the wilderness, |
Toiling. |
||
|
|
as a common 1surveyor of land. He had no |
Measurer. |
||
|
|
badge, no claim to 1distinction, other than an |
Honor. |
||
|
|
1honest heart, and a sincere desire to promote |
Open. |
||
|
125 |
the welfare of his fellow-men. 1 The other, |
Franklin. |
||
|
|
at the age of twenty-four, was 1toiling at the |
Laboring. |
||
|
|
printer's press, in Philadelphia, and 1sometimes |
Occasionally |
||
|
|
working at the 1wheelbarrow in the |
Go-cart. |
||
|
|
1streets. |
Public ways |
||
|
130 |
(§ 10.) Who then would have 1thought, |
Imagined. |
||
|
|
that the names of these young 1men would |
Laborers. |
||
|
|
have been known out of the 1 limits of their |
Bounds. |
||
|
|
own 1neighborhood, and even there but for a |
Vicinity. |
||
|
|
brief period? Yet, by unwearied industry, |
Short |
||
|
135 |
by well-meant 1exertions, they outlived the |
Efforts |
||
the Constitution? (§ 9.) 30. What were the early advantages of Washington? 31. How did he improve them? 32. What claim had he to distinction? 33. What claim has he to our regard? 34. What can you say of Franklin? 35. Can you name any other distinguished men who contributed largely in framing the Constitution? 36. Are not your advantages of education better? (§ 10.) 37. How do you suppose people looked upon young Washington and Franklin? 38.
288 CONCLUDING REMARKS.
|
|
opposition incident to all 1meritorious efforts. |
Deserving. |
||
|
|
Their names will glow with 1perennial brightness, |
Ever-blooming. |
||
|
|
when the names of the 1kingly office-holders, |
Royal. |
||
|
|
those clothed with the 1robes of |
Panoply. |
||
|
140 |
power in their day, will moulder in 1oblivion. |
Forgetfulness. |
||
|
|
But let it not be 1supposed that they gained |
Presumed. |
||
|
|
their 1fame, or reared those enduring mental |
Renown. |
||
|
|
monuments that will bless the latest 1posterity, |
Generations |
||
|
|
without 1opposition. (§ 11.) Washington was |
Resistance. |
||
|
145 |
1bitterly denounced, as being unfit to command |
Fiercely. |
||
|
|
the American army, a 1faction was |
Party. |
||
|
|
organized to ruin his fame and blast his 1character. |
Reputation. |
||
|
|
Franklin was 1hurled from office, |
Ejected. |
||
|
|
and more than once 1seemed to be on the |
Appeared. |
||
|
150 |
1brink of ruin. Yet for their country they |
Verge. |
||
|
|
forgot their personal ease and 1comfort � |
Enjoyment. |
||
|
|
they sought not the 1praises of men, but the |
Adulations. |
||
|
|
path of 1duty, and the sanction of an approving |
Rectitude. |
||
|
|
conscience. Let every one 1study well |
Examine. |
||
|
155 |
the patriotism, the 1philanthropy, the piety |
Benevolence |
||
|
|
of past 1ages, not only of our own, but of |
Epochs. |
||
|
|
other countries, that 1actuated by those pure |
Moved. |
||
|
|
examples, each may be 1sustained in pursuing |
Borne up. |
||
|
|
1unwaveringly, through every change of |
Undeviatingly. |
||
|
160 |
fortune, the path of 1rectitude. It is by ceaseless |
Uprightness |
||
|
|
1exertion, in imitating the great and good, |
Effort. |
||
|
|
that we best promote our own 1happiness, and |
Welfare. |
||
|
|
advance the cause of our 1holy religion. |
Pure. |
||
What did they do when surrounded by difficulties? 39. Was their cause just? 40. Should every one strive to be engaged in a good calling? 41. What should you do when encompassed by opposition? (§ 11.) 42. What can you say of some of the difficulties Washington encountered? 43. What obstacles did Franklin encounter? 44. What did they do when surrounded by troubles? 45. Do all persons encounter
CONCLUDING REMARKS. 289
|
|
(§ 12.) If this 1work shall tend in the slightest |
Book. |
||
|
165 |
degree to 1awaken the dormant talent of |
Arouse. |
||
|
|
the land; if it shall in any manner 1call to |
Summon. |
||
|
|
the 1safety of the Union some Cincinnatus |
Security. |
||
|
|
from 1the plough, some Sherman, Franklin, |
Husbandry. |
||
|
|
or Washington from 1manual labor, to the |
Labor of the hands. |
||
|
170 |
affairs of state and the cause of 1education, |
instruction. |
||
|
|
the 1object of the author will be realized. |
Design. |
||
|
|
If 1diffusing politica] science shall, in the |
Disseminating |
||
|
|
most 1remote way tend to awaken the minds |
Distant. |
||
|
|
of the community to the 1superior subject of |
Paramount. |
||
|
175 |
the sound and 1efficient education of the |
Adequate. |
||
|
|
females of the 1land; if it shall, in the smallest |
Country. |
||
|
|
1degree, call attention to the fact, that the |
Extent. |
||
|
|
1invisible influence of woman is paramount to |
Unseen. |
||
|
|
all others; the principles of 1patriotism and |
Philanthropy.2 |
||
|
180 |
Christianity will be 1better disseminated. |
Sooner. |
||
|
|
Ladies 1wield a lever, whose prop is youth, |
Move. |
||
|
|
whose length is all time, whose 1weight is the |
Object. |
||
|
|
world, and whose 1sweep is eternity. (§ 13) |
Extent. |
||
|
|
Let woman be 1soundly educated; let no art, |
Thoroughly. |
||
|
185 |
however skilful, no science, however 1intricate, |
Difficult. |
||
|
|
no 1knowledge, however profound, be |
Attainment. |
||
|
|
1withheld from her grasp; let woman be properly |
Kept. |
||
|
|
educated, and 1enlisted in the cause of |
Engaged. |
||
|
|
1common school education. Let the natural |
General. |
||
|
190 |
1trainers of the young come to the rescue, |
Directors. |
||
|
|
and all will be 1safe. The portentous cloud |
Secure. |
||
|
|
of ignorance and of 1delusion, that now overshadows |
Error |
||
|
|
our country, will 1disappear like |
Vanish. |
||
troubles? 46. What should all do? (§ 12.) 47. What subject is of paramount importance? 48. What power does woman exert? 49. What is the difference between fulcrum and prop, in the 181st
290 CONCLUDING REMARKS.
|
|
mist before the rising sun. 1Education may |
Knowledge. |
||
|
195 |
then be 1placed within reach of all � man will |
Extended to. |
||
|
|
learn his 1duty to himself, his fellow-creatures, |
Obligation. |
||
|
|
and his 1Creator. The powerful will |
Maker. |
||
|
|
not 1pounce upon the defenceless, like tigers, |
Spring. |
||
|
|
nor marshal armies and 1ravage the |
Desolate. |
||
|
200 |
earth, like 1famished wolves. Men will no |
Starring. |
||
|
|
longer fawn like spaniels in the 1courts of |
Palaces. |
||
|
|
kings, nor 1crawl in the dust like serpents. |
Creep. |
||
|
|
Guided by the 1hands of gentleness and of |
Influence. |
||
|
|
kindness in childhood, to the 1perennial founts |
Evergushing |
||
|
205 |
of literature, they will attain 1manhood with |
Maturity. |
||
|
|
a better 1relish for knowledge. All raised |
Taste |
||
|
|
and honored by the 1purest moral education, |
Holiest. |
||
|
|
will become the 1fit recipients, and the efficient |
Suitable. |
||
|
|
1protectors of civil and religious liberty. |
Guardians. |
||
line? (§ 13.) 50. Why should woman be educated? 51. Repeat the substance of section nine.
|
|
|
LESSON XLIX. |
|
||
|
|
|
FINAL. |
|
||
|
|
|
AN EXTENSION OF THE AUTHOR'S SYSTEM OF MARGINAL EXERCISES. |
|
||
|
Curious. |
|
(§ 1.) 1UNIQUE as the pages of |
Singular. |
||
|
Seemed. |
|
this book must have 1appeared to |
Looked. |
||
|
Glanced at |
|
the reader when he first 1saw them, |
Perceived. |
||
|
Undoubtedly |
|
the one he now beholds is 1surely |
Certainly. |
||
|
Bizarre. |
5 |
much more 1so. At this stage of |
Outre. |
||
|
Needful. |
|
the work it can hardly be 1necessary |
Requisite. |
||
1. What do you suppose is the design of the double column of marginal words? 2. Is either bizarre or outre in the 5th line a definition or a synonym of so? 3. Why may bizarre and outre be used?
CONCLUDING REMARKS. 291
|
Dilate. |
|
for the author to 1expatiate |
Enlarge. |
||
|
Multiplied. |
|
upon the 1many advantages of the |
Multitudinous. |
||
|
Certain. |
|
marginal exercises, and their 1inevitable |
Sure |
||
|
Procure. |
10 |
tendency to 1secure marked |
Obtain. |
||
|
Stir up. |
|
attention from, and 1excite intense |
Incite. |
||
|
Study. |
|
thought in the mind of the pupil. |
Reflection. |
||
|
Is left. |
|
It only 1remains for him here to |
Rests. |
||
|
Exhibit. |
|
display and explain an extension of |
Show. |
||
|
Scheme. |
15 |
his own 1system. With the privilege |
Plan. |
||
|
Granted. |
|
already 1accorded to the reader, |
Given. |
||
|
Employing:. |
|
of 1giving either the marked |
Using. |
||
|
Expression. |
|
1word in the body of the page, its |
Term. |
||
|
Relation. |
|
1relative in the margin, or a word |
Connection. |
||
|
Advancing. |
20 |
of his own, nearly 1approaching in |
Approximating. |
||
|
Signification |
|
1sense to both or either, it might be |
Meaning. |
||
|
Conceived. |
|
1supposed that the variety of expression |
Thought. |
||
|
Gained. |
|
thereby 1attained would be |
Reached. |
||
|
Competent. |
|
1sufficient for all educational purposes, |
Ample. |
||
|
The more so. |
25 |
1especially since the learner |
Particularly. |
||
|
Frame. |
|
would naturally be led to 1form for |
Make. |
||
|
Sentences. |
|
himself corresponding 1examples of |
Phrases. |
||
|
Kind. |
|
every 1description, when the idea |
Sort. |
||
|
Found place in. |
|
had once 1entered his mind. |
Taken root in. |
||
|
Sated. |
30 |
(§ 2.) But the writer is not 1satisfied |
Contented. |
||
|
Descried. |
|
with having 1discovered and |
Found. |
||
|
Cleared. |
|
1opened a new road through the |
Cut. |
||
|
Pointed. |
|
1sharp rocks and tangled underbrush, |
Angular. |
||
|
Make up |
|
which 1constitute so much |
Comprise. |
||
|
Novitiate |
35 |
of what is to a 1tyro the hither |
Beginner. |
||
4. Miss���, will you name some definitions, in the marginal columns? 5. Miss ���, will you name some synonyms? 8. Miss ���, will you name some words which are neither definitions nor synonyms? 7. What terms are opposite in meaning to the words indicated by the (1), Miss ���?
292 CONCLUDING REMARKS.
|
Division |
|
portion of the unexplored region of |
Part. |
||
|
Convinced |
|
learning; for, being fully 1aware |
Assured. |
||
|
Road. |
|
that, take it as we will, the 1way is |
Path. |
||
|
Tiresome. |
|
long and 1toilsome enough, he cannot |
Weary. |
||
|
Halt. |
40 |
1rest without making it, so far |
Stop. |
||
|
Rectilinear |
|
as in him lies, as 1straight, smooth, |
Direct. |
||
|
Practicable. |
|
level, and perfect as 1possible. � |
Can be. |
||
|
Once. |
|
Having 1already acted as pioneer, |
Before. |
||
|
Desirous. |
|
he is now 1anxious to leave nothing |
Solicitous. |
||
|
Amended. |
45 |
to be 1bettered, in the way of plan |
Improved upon. |
||
|
Succeed. |
|
or system, by those who may 1follow |
Come after. |
||
|
Relation. |
|
him. With 1respect to execution, |
Regard. |
||
|
Cognizant. |
|
he is fully 1sensible of his manifold |
Aware. |
||
|
Benefit. |
|
deficiencies. However, 1usefulness |
Utility. |
||
|
Clearness. |
50 |
and 1perspicuity having been |
Plainness. |
||
|
Principal. |
|
his 1main objects, he can scarcely |
Chiet |
||
|
Blamed. |
|
be 1censured for want of elegance |
Condemned. |
||
|
Ascertained. |
|
in style, when it is 1known that he |
Understood. |
||
|
Adorned. |
|
did not aim at the 1ornate. He has |
Ornamental. |
||
|
Usual. |
55 |
availed himself of the 1common |
Universal. |
||
|
Searching. |
|
privilege of 1consulting the various |
Examining. |
||
|
Authors. |
|
law and other 1authorities, on the |
Standard books. |
||
|
Affairs. |
|
1subjects of which he has treated, |
Matters. |
||
|
Avowal |
|
and deems this a sufficient 1acknowledgement, |
Admission. |
||
|
Specification. |
60 |
without 1 particularization.* |
Enumeration |
||
|
Versified. |
|
For the 1 metrical scraps |
Rhythmical. |
||
8. Master ���, will you name three definitions, three synonyms,
and three words which are neither? 9. What terms are opposite in meaning to the words indicated by the (1), Master ���?
* The Author has spoken freely of threatening evils in our republican institutions, yet he hopes none will consider that he entertains the least feeling of disregard towards those of his fellow citizens who are members of the standing army, or hold military or civil offices under the general or state governments. Those high officers are often chosen from the ranks of the ablest men in the Union, and the Author believes that no one among them would he so inconsiderate as to take offence at remarks which are necessary for a full discussion of the political institutions of our country, he has spoken not of the office-holders, hut of the system. The evil is not the work of the standing army and of the civil magistrates, but is upheld by and includes the whole community. The Author would further observe, that he has endeavored to say nothing that would in any manner whatever conflict with the sound opinions of any political party or Christian sect m the Union.
CONCLUDING REMARKS. 293
|
Spread. |
|
1scattered through this work, he is |
Dispersed. |
||
|
Quondam. |
|
indebted to his friend and 1former |
Late. |
||
|
Scholar. |
|
1pupil, Charles J. Lukens. |
Student |
||
|
Thought. |
65 |
(§ 3.) The 1notion of a second |
Idea. |
||
|
List. |
|
1line of marginal words, on the left |
Column. |
||
|
Folio. |
|
of the 1page, to correspond with |
Leaf. |
||
|
The row. |
|
and balance 1that on the right, |
The file. |
||
|
Perhaps. |
|
would 1probably occur, to many |
Likely. |
||
|
Work. |
70 |
persons on seeing this 1book: � such |
Volume. |
||
|
Pre-represented. |
|
thought is here 1anticipated. The |
Foreshown. |
||
|
Pass on. |
|
author will now 1proceed to explain |
Go on. |
||
|
Secondary. |
|
and illustrate the use of the 1supplementary |
Additional. |
||
|
Association. |
|
line in 1connection with |
Conjunction. |
||
|
Pristine. |
75 |
the 1original one. It is obvious that |
Primary. |
||
|
Methods. |
|
we have two distinct 1ways from |
Modes. |
||
|
Select. |
|
which to 1choose, as the marked |
Pick. |
||
|
Elucidations. |
|
word may either have two 1definitions |
Explanations |
||
|
Pointed. |
|
or synonyms, or two 1marked |
Designated. |
||
|
Severally. |
80 |
words in one line may have 1each |
Singly. |
||
|
Equivalent. |
|
a definition or 1synonym � that of |
Like term. |
||
|
Place. |
|
the word first in 1order on the left |
Rank. |
||
|
Following. |
|
of the page, and that of the 1second |
Succeeding. |
||
|
Preceding. |
|
word on the right. In the 1former |
First. |
||
|
Example. |
85 |
1case but one mark is needed, as |
Instance. |
||
|
Points. |
|
usual; in the latter, two 1marks are |
Characters. |
||
|
Different from. |
|
required, which must be 1unlike |
Dissimilar to. |
||
|
Modes. |
|
each other. Both 1methods will |
Plans. |
||
|
Depicted. |
|
now be 1described at length, premising |
Represented. |
||
10. Mr. ., how many words conveying a similar idea can you substitute for scattered, former, pupil, and notion, in the 62d, 63d, 64th, and 65th lines respectively? 11. What is the meaning of the prefixes to the words in the 72d and the 74th lines, Mr ���? 12. Illustrate the meaning of each prefix with some other words, Mr. ���.
13. THE CLASS. � Spell by letter the marginal words. 14. Name the reverse of the marginal words.
294 CONCLUDING REMARKS.
|
Connectedly. |
90 |
that they may be used 1together |
In company. |
||
|
Needed. |
|
in the same page if 1desirable. |
Wished. |
||
|
Want. |
|
(§ 4.) If we 1wish to define the |
Desire. |
||
|
Unit. |
|
same word twice, the simple 1one |
Prime. |
||
|
Do. |
|
[1], as before used, will 1suffice, and |
Answer. |
||
|
Therefore. |
95 |
this character has been 1accordingly |
Conformably |
||
|
In case. |
|
selected; but 1if two words in each |
When. |
||
|
Used. |
|
line are to be 1taken, the matter is |
Defined. |
||
|
Proposed. |
|
not quite so clear. It might be 1said |
Affirmed. |
||
|
Allude. |
|
that 1 should 1refer to the left hand |
Direct. |
||
|
Confine. |
100 |
1margin, and 2, to the right; but it |
Border. |
||
|
Borne in mind. |
|
must be 1remembered that 2 has |
Recollected |
||
|
Special. |
|
already been used for a 1specific |
Particular. |
||
|
Design. |
|
1purpose in connection with the |
Object. |
||
|
Off. |
|
1right margin, and that it would |
Second. |
||
|
After all |
105 |
1still be needed there. (§ 5.) On |
Yet. |
||
|
The two. |
|
the whole, in 1both cases the 1 and |
All. |
||
|
Permitted. |
|
2 have been 1suffered to keep their |
Allowed. |
||
|
Stations. |
|
old 1positions, and to the period [�] |
Posts. |
||
|
Committed. |
|
is 1deputed the task of guarding the |
Delegated. |
||
|
Strait. |
110 |
left margin. In a page so 1narrow |
Contracted. |
||
|
Extension. |
|
as this, the first plan is, in general, |
Project. |
||
|
Fix. |
|
much the easier to 1arrange, for it |
Order. |
||
|
Can. |
|
1will be seen at a glance, that it is |
May. |
||
|
Troublesome |
|
rather a 1difficult thing to find two |
Hard. |
||
|
Lone. |
115 |
words in any 1one line of the present |
Single. |
||
|
Reach. |
|
1length, which may each be |
Extent. |
||
|
Description. |
|
supplied with a �definition or 1synonym, |
Equivalent. |
||
|
Large. |
|
on account of the �great 1preponderance |
Outweighing |
||
15. Miss ���, will you name some words in the marginal
columns which are definitions of the corresponding words in the text? 16. What words in the marginal columns do you call synonyms,
Miss ���? 17. Name some words which are neither definitions
nor synonyms, Miss ���.18. What terms are in opposite meaning to the words indicated by the (1), Miss ���?
CONCLUDING REMARKS. 295
|
Little. |
|
of �small 1undefinable |
Uninterpretable. |
||
|
Words. |
120 |
�particles; 1therefore, a book written |
Consequently. |
||
|
Wholly. |
|
�entirely with 1double margins on |
Two. |
||
|
System. |
|
the second �plan, must have 1comparatively |
Relatively. |
||
|
Broad. |
|
�wide 1pages. It may be |
Leaves. |
||
|
Questioned. |
|
�doubted, indeed, 1whether such second |
I£ |
||
|
Amplification |
125 |
�extension would be 1more |
Better. |
||
|
One. |
|
than the �single margin 1under a |
In. |
||
|
Changed. |
|
�different 1garb; every long line representing |
Dress. |
||
|
Primary. |
|
two of the �original 1ones. |
Lines, |
||
|
Drain. |
|
To �exhaust the 1subject, it is as |
Matter. |
||
|
Appropriate. |
130 |
�well to 1say, that as many marginal |
Observe. |
||
|
Can. |
|
lines �may he 1used on each side as |
Placed. |
||
|
Contain. |
|
the page will �hold, and that 1they |
The margins. |
||
|
Permitted. |
|
may be �allowed to 1encroach upon |
Intrude. |
||
|
Text |
|
the �story itself, till that is 1narrowed |
Decreased. |
||
|
Simple. |
135 |
to a �mere thread, with 1every word |
Each. |
||
|
Explained. |
|
in it �defined and 1re-defined, and |
Explained over. |
||
|
Arrangements. |
|
having �provision for 1extra notes |
Further. |
||
|
Head. |
|
at �top and 1 bottom. |
Foot |
||
|
Would. |
|
(§6.) It may be an advantage to |
Interest. |
||
|
Leaf. |
140 |
have a page prepared without reference |
Provided. |
||
|
Points. |
|
marks, to exercise the judgment |
Employ. |
||
|
Learner. |
|
of the scholar in designating |
Showing |
||
|
Connection. |
|
the correspondence of the marginal |
Bordering |
||
|
Terms. |
|
words with those in the text; and |
Narrative |
||
|
Hard. |
145 |
this is not such a difficult task but |
Thing. |
||
|
May. |
|
that it can even be accomplished |
Done. |
||
|
Commencers |
|
by beginners, who will take the |
Hare. |
||
|
Enjoyment. |
|
same pleasure in it as in solving a |
Explaining. |
||
19. THE CLASS. � Mention, in rotation, the opposite of each marginal word, beginning at the top of the left-hand column. 20. Name, in rotation, the definitions, synonyms, and the words which are neither definitions nor synonyms, in the marginal columns.
296 CONCLUDING REMARKS.
|
Charade |
|
riddle. This section is left without |
Printed |
||
|
Pointers |
150 |
the references as a specimen. (§ 7.) |
Sample |
||
|
Preceding |
|
The �above remark will 1also apply |
Further |
||
|
Intended |
|
to an �entire omission of 1punctuation |
Stopping, |
||
|
Like. |
|
for a �similar 1purpose but only |
Design. |
||
|
Higher. |
|
�advanced scholars should be 1required |
Asked. |
||
|
Suitable |
155 |
to fill in the �proper 1points |
Stops |
||
|
When. |
|
and �after they shall have 1done it |
finished. |
||
|
Accurately |
|
�correctly they should be 1instructed |
Desired |
||
|
Change. |
|
to �vary the points in every 1possible |
Practicable |
||
|
Way. |
|
�manner they will 1thereby learn the |
Thence. |
||
|
Alteration |
160 |
great �change of meaning 1occasioned |
Caused |
||
|
Want. |
|
by the �omission or 1misplacement |
Wrong position |
||
|
Apparently. |
|
of such �seemingly 1insignificant |
Trifling |
||
|
Things. |
|
�characters When 1disputes |
Contentions |
||
|
Concerning. |
|
�about pointing 1ran high years |
Were violent |
||
|
A singular. |
165 |
ago �an eccentric 1individual published |
Personage. |
||
|
Complete. |
|
a �whole book without 1stops |
Dots. |
||
|
Put |
|
and �placed at the 1end by way of |
Close |
||
|
Five or six. |
|
appendix �several pages of 1commas |
, , , , , |
||
|
|
|
�semicolons 1colons 2periods marks |
: : : : 2 . . . |
||
|
! ! ! ! ! |
170 |
of �exclamation and 1interrogation |
? ? ? ? ? |
||
|
() () |
|
�parentheses and so 1forth quaintly |
[ ] - * � � § |
||
|
Remarking |
|
�observing that the 1reader was at |
Peruser. |
||
|
Punctuate. |
|
liberty to �pepper the 1hash as he |
Matter. |
||
|
Liked. |
|
�pleased The punctuation is 1wanting |
Omitted |
||
|
Division. |
175 |
in this �section and in both 1this |
The present section |
||
|
Foregoing |
|
and the �preceding the reader 1will |
Must |
||
21. THE CLASS. � Give, in rotation, the words in the text corresponding to the marginal words, beginning with the 139th, and ending with the 150th line. 22. Name, in rotation, the places where pauses ought to be made, and the kind of stops proper to insert, beginning with the 151st, and ending with the 184th line. 23 Mention, in rotation, the definitions, the synonyms, and the words which are neither definitions nor synonyms, in the marginal columns.
CONCLUDING REMARKS. 297
|
A loss. |
|
be at �sea until he shall 1stop and |
Wait |
||
|
Furnish. |
|
�supply the 1points |
Proper characters |
||
|
Probable |
|
(§ 8.) It is not �likely that 1any |
Every |
||
|
Perfectly |
185 |
one should �fully 1comprehend the |
Understand |
||
|
Diversified |
|
�varied beauties of the 1system here |
Plan. |
||
|
Exhibited. |
|
�presented, and the happy 1effect it |
Result |
||
|
Attaching |
|
must have in �giving 1copiousness |
Amplitude. |
||
|
Accuracy |
|
and �precision to the 1style of such |
Manner |
||
|
May |
190 |
as �shall be 1drilled by it, without |
Taught |
||
|
Prior |
|
�previous 1acquaintance by use. � |
Knowledge |
||
|
Gives |
|
It �affords us three separate, 1yet |
But |
||
|
Closely. |
|
very �nearly connected 1narratives |
Accounts |
||
|
Threads |
|
in one: three �strands, if the 1expression |
Mode of speech |
||
|
Can |
195 |
�may be 1allowed, which, |
Permitted. |
||
|
Constant |
|
by �continual interweaving 1go to |
Tend |
||
|
Make. |
|
form, and do �form, one 1strong and |
Sound |
||
|
Complete. |
|
homogeneous cord � a �perfect 1tria |
Three joined in one |
||
|
Should. |
|
juncta in uno. It �may 1likewise be |
Also |
||
|
Said. |
200 |
�remarked, that it gives 1opportunity |
A chance. |
||
|
Use |
|
for the �employment of 1phrases, |
Sentences. |
||
|
Different |
|
totally �distinct in 1meaning from |
Signification |
||
|
The ones. |
|
�those they supply, if taken 1separately, |
Apart |
||
|
Pertain |
|
but which � belong 1naturally |
Properly |
||
|
Matter |
205 |
to the �subject in 1hand, and do not |
Progress |
||
|
Essentially |
|
�materially 1alter the meaning of the |
Change. |
||
|
Accompanying passages |
|
�context: the reader may have 1observed |
Seen |
||
|
A number of |
|
�many such 1instances in the |
Examples |
||
|
Mam part |
|
�body of the 1work. (§ 9.) At the |
Book |
||
|
Moment |
210 |
same �time the 1writer will say, that |
Author |
||
24 THE CLASS � Name, in rotation, the opposite of each marginal word. 25. Name, in rotation, the definitions, the synonyms, and the words which are neither definitions nor synonyms, in the marginal columns 26 Name, in rotation, the reverse of the marginal words 27 Spell by letter the marginal words
298 CONCLUDING REMARKS.
|
Deems. |
|
he �considers the one 1marginal line |
Border. |
||
|
Equal |
|
�adequate to most 1purposes, especially |
Ends. |
||
|
Reason. |
|
on �account of the 1great |
Vast. |
||
|
Throws. |
|
labor it �entails upon all 1connected |
Concerned. |
||
|
Writing. |
215 |
with the �composing and 1compositing |
Printing. |
||
|
Volume. |
|
of a �book of this 1kind. In |
Description. |
||
|
Truth. |
|
�fact, the public can have no 1conception |
Idea. |
||
|
Prolix. |
|
of the �tedious and 1harassing |
Fatiguing. |
||
|
Character. |
|
�nature of the 1service required; |
Duty. |
||
|
For |
220 |
�and even 1those used to |
Persons. |
||
|
Come. |
|
publishing would �fall far 1short of |
Off |
||
|
Reality. |
|
the �truth in making an 1estimate. |
Estimation. |
||
|
Conceded. |
|
This being �granted, no 1one will |
Person. |
||
|
Gainsay. |
|
�deny that a double 1margin must |
Edge. |
||
|
Augment |
225 |
�increase the 1difficulties more than |
Embarrassments. |
||
|
Verily |
|
half: �indeed, the writer is 1truly |
Really. |
||
|
Pleased |
|
�delighted to find himself thus 1near |
Nigh. |
||
|
Termination |
|
the �end of his 1self-imposed 2task � |
Self-created. |
||
|
|
|
and |
2 Labors. |
||
|
Placid. |
So �gentle 1readers all, of sexes both and ev'ry age, |
Hearers. |
||
|
Unyielding. |
From this time forth �unceasing 1war with error |
Strife. |
||
|
|
may you wage: |
|
||
|
Darkness fell |
May �ignorance your 1presence flee, |
Nearness. |
||
|
Heap up. |
And may you �gather, 1like the bee, |
As. |
||
|
Blossoms. |
Sweets from the �thought-flow'rs 1found in |
Grown. |
||
|
|
books, � |
|
||
|
Bitter. |
The �poison 1leave behind, � |
Let |
||
|
Stow. |
And honey �store in 1ready nooks |
Open. |
||
|
Crannies. |
And �corners 1of the mind. |
In. |
||
|
Sedulous. |
On �careful 1retrospection you will find, |
Retracement |
||
|
Tracked. |
That we have �traced the 1progress of mankind |
Trials |
||
28. THE CLASS. � Name, in rotation, terms which may be substituted for the words indicated in the text, besides those in the margin. Name, in rotation, the contrary of each marginal word. 29. Name, in rotation, the definitions, the synonyms, and the words which are neither definitions nor synonyms, in the marginal columns. 30. What
CONCLUDING REMARKS. 299
|
Polity. |
In �government, e'en from its 1very birth |
Early. |
||
|
Current. |
Up to its �present 1state upon the Earth: |
Lot. |
||
|
Rough. |
Its first �rude 1elements we've seen resolved |
Principles. |
||
|
leap. |
Into a 1mass of codes 1crude and involved, |
Harsh. |
||
|
Darker. |
The �complex parts of which 1have their solution |
Reach. |
||
|
Last |
At �length within our own 1free Constitution. |
Great. |
||
|
Right |
Of �course not 1perfect, yet so near perfection, |
Finished. |
||
|
That Past Time. |
�The By-gone well may 1pardon this reflection, |
Sleep on. |
||
|
Now here. |
To which the �Present 1offers no objection; |
Proffers. |
||
|
Coming. |
And if the �Future should 1propose rejection |
Desire. |
||
|
Lesser. |
Of �minor 1portions of our glorious laws, |
Clauses. |
||
|
Should. |
Care �must be taken that, in 1mending flaws, |
Helping. |
||
|
Larger. |
�Greater mistakes are 1haply not committed, |
Chance-like. |
||
|
By it |
So that they'd �thereby be for 1good unfitted. |
Use. |
||
|
Cit'zen's. |
A �voter's 1obligations have been told, |
Bounden duties. |
||
|
Ballot-box men. |
And all our �suffrage-holders 1fully warned |
Rightly |
||
|
Mind. |
To �see that freedom is not 1lightly sold, |
Freely. |
||
|
Gone. |
For, once �lost, 1fruitlessly will it be mourn'd. |
Uselessly. |
||
|
Counsel. |
�Advice is 1given to our jurymen |
Offered. |
||
|
Weigh with care. |
To �ponder well all 1facts, so that they may |
Truths. |
||
|
Render. |
�Bring in a righteous 1verdict ever, when |
Judgment |
||
|
Sworn. |
�Called to determine truth, and 1error stay. |
Falsehood. |
||
|
Of governors |
The right �executive to 1pardon crimes |
Free from. |
||
|
Scanned. |
Has been �examined and all its 1evils shown; |
Mischiefs. |
||
|
Indeed. |
�In fact, 1amelioration of the times |
A better posture. |
||
|
On. |
Can be accomplished �in one 1way alone. |
Plan. |
||
|
Vile culprit |
Let the �offender 1feel that punishment |
Learn. |
||
|
Fast. |
Is sure to follow �in the 1steps of guilt; |
Track. |
||
|
Work out. |
Then shall our laws �effect their 1full intent, |
True. |
||
|
Green. |
And flourish �fair, where now they 1droop |
Pine. |
||
|
|
and wilt. |
|
||
|
Justices. |
Our �magistrates are 1counselled to beware |
Warned here |
||
|
Perjured evidence. |
Of �testimony false; in 1short, to sift |
Fine. |
||
|
Causes. |
All �cases to the 1bottom, taking care |
Utmost. |
||
|
Keep. |
To �guard with conscience 1whole the |
Clear. |
||
|
|
people's gift. |
|
||
will be found on retrospection? 31. Into what have we seen the first rude principles of government resolved? 32. Where do the complexities of old codes find their solution? 33. What may be pardoned
300 CONCLUDING REMARKS.
|
Women. |
The claim of �females to 1good education |
Sound. |
||
|
The more impressed. |
Has been �insisted on, 1because our youth |
For that. |
||
|
Obtain. |
�Receive of them first 1lessons; and the nation |
Teachings. |
||
|
Soar. |
Must �rise or 1fall as they are taught the |
Sink. |
||
|
|
truth |
|
||
|
Falsehood. |
Or �error � for their 1power reaches far, |
Influence spreads. |
||
|
As. |
And �like the mothers still the 1children are. |
Daughters. |
||
|
Close. |
To �end � let ev'ry 1reader now suppose, |
Person. |
||
|
Writer. |
That here the �author takes with 1trembling |
Quiv'ring. |
||
|
|
grasp |
|
||
|
Palm. |
His, or her �hand, 1anxious before he goes |
Yearning. |
||
|
Give and take |
To �interchange with each a 1friendly |
Hearty. |
||
|
|
clasp; |
|
||
|
'Mongst. |
For �midst the living Time 1remorseless mows, |
Regardless. |
||
|
Since. |
And, �as they ne'er may 1meet again, with |
Join. |
||
|
|
gasp |
|
||
|
Of sorrow. |
�Convulsive hear him falter 1feebly forth |
Faintly. |
||
|
Livers. |
To �dwellers 1in the East, West, South, and North, |
Of. |
||
|
Sound. |
That �word which still will 1linger in the |
Halt within. |
||
|
|
throat, |
|
||
|
Enounced. |
�Pronounced in any 1form, abroad, at home, � |
Way. |
||
|
Round. |
Adieu, or �frank 1Good-bye, which most |
God speed. |
||
|
|
we note |
|
||
|
Heart. |
For �truth: � but still, within 1another tome |
A second. |
||
|
Companion. |
They may �encounter, and 1together roam |
In concert. |
||
|
Paths. |
The �fields of 1knowledge yet, if all should |
Wisdom. |
||
|
|
float |
|
||
|
Buoyant. |
�Lightly upon life's sea, nor 1sink beneath the |
Fall. |
||
|
|
swell |
|
||
|
Raging. |
Of trouble's �stormy waves � So now 1at length, |
A kind. |
||
|
|
FAREWELL. |
|
||
by the Past? 34. When must care be taken? 35. What have voters been warned to see? 36. What should jurymen ponder? 37. How only can the condition of society be made more safe? 38. What should be guarded by magistrates? 39. What does the author say in conclusion? 40. What is alliteration? 41. Point out the instances of alliteration in section nine. 42. What words on page 300 are definitions? 43. What words are synonyms? 44. What words are neither? 45. What is the object of gaining knowledge? 46. How should each one strive to live?
GIRARD COLLEGE.
|
|
LESSON L. |
|
||
|
|
ONWARD � UPWARD. |
|
||
|
|
1. Thou/ who sitt'st in 1mournful silence, |
Gloomy. |
||
|
|
1Brooding/ o'er the ills of life; |
Pining. |
||
|
|
Turn not,/ O disconsolate 1brother,/ |
Mortal.2 |
||
|
|
From the 1murky field of strife!\ |
Troubled. |
||
|
|
2. Up,/ and 1gird thyself with firmness!\ |
Clothe. |
||
|
|
1Say/ "I will!"/ � and it is done;\ |
Speak. |
||
|
|
1Boldly tread the lists,/ defying |
Firmly. |
||
|
|
Trials,/ and the 1race is won!\ |
End. |
||
|
|
3. Weak/ may be thy best 1endeavor,\ |
Exertion. |
||
|
|
Still 1go on/ � act well thy part!\ |
Push. |
||
|
|
Lakes/ and mighty 1rivers often |
Waters.2 |
||
|
|
E'en/ from 1puny fountains/ start.\ |
Petty. |
||
|
|
4. Every 1great result/ accomplished,/ |
Grand. |
||
|
|
Has been 1won/ by tedious fight;\ |
Gained. |
||
|
|
1Weary months/ and years of effort/ |
Tiresome. |
||
|
|
Have from 1darkness/ brought the light.\ |
Blindness. |
||
|
|
5. Men have 1trod the path/ before you;\ |
Walked. |
||
|
|
1Reached the highest point/ of aim;\ |
Touched. |
||
|
|
Up,/ then,\ up,/ disheartened 1brother!\ |
Sister.2 |
||
|
|
1Launch thy fragile bark/ again!\ |
Float. |
||
|
|
HUGHAN. |
|
||
302 THE LOVE OF COUNTRY AND OF HOME.
|
|
LESSON LI. |
|
||
|
|
THE LOVE OF COUNTRY AND OF HOME. |
|
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
1. |
THERE is a 1land/, of every land the pride\, |
Place. |
||
|
|
Beloved by heaven/ o'er all the 1world beside\; |
Earth. |
||
|
|
Where brighter suns/ dispense 1serener light\, |
Purer. |
||
|
|
And milder 1moons/ imparadise the night\; |
Stars.2 |
||
|
|
A land of beauty , virtue, 1valor, truth,\ |
Honor. |
||
|
|
1Time-tutored age/, and love-exalted youth\. |
Venerable.2 |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
2. |
The wandering 1mariner/, whose eye explores/ |
Seaman. |
||
|
|
The wealthiest isles/, the most 1enchanting shores\, |
Alluring |
||
|
|
1Views not a realm/ so bountiful and fair,/ |
Sees. |
||
|
|
Nor breathes the spirit/ of a 1purer air\; |
Serener. |
||
|
|
In every 1clime, the magnet of his soul/, |
Land. |
||
|
|
Touched by remembrance , trembles to 1that pole\: |
The. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
3. |
For in this 1land of heaven's peculiar grace,/ |
Clime. |
||
|
|
The heritage of nature's 1noblest race,/ |
Purest. |
||
|
|
There is a 1spot of earth/ supremely blest\, |
Land. |
||
|
|
A dearer/, 1sweeter spot\ than all the rest\, |
Better.2 |
||
|
|
Where man, creation's tyrant, 1casts aside |
Puts. |
||
|
|
His sword/ and 1sceptre\, pageantry/ and pride\, |
Sabre.2 |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
4. |
While/, in his 1softened looks/, benignly blend/ |
Calmer.2 |
||
|
|
The 1sire\, the son\, the husband\, father/, friend\. |
Protector. |
||
|
|
Here woman 1reigns\; the mother/, daughter/, wife, |
Rules. |
||
|
|
Strews with 1fresh flowers/ the narrow way of life\; |
New. |
||
|
|
In the 1clear heaven/ of her delightful eye/, |
Pure. |
||
|
|
An 1angel-guard of loves and graces lie\; |
Seraph. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
5. |
1Around her knees/ domestic duties meet\, |
About.2 |
||
|
|
And fireside pleasures/ 1gambol at her feet\. |
Frolic. |
||
|
|
Where shall that laud, that spot of 1earth, be found? |
Ground.2 |
||
|
|
Art thou a man/? a patriot/? 1look around\; |
Glance. |
||
|
|
Oh! thou 1shalt find/, howe'er thy footsteps roam,/ |
Wilt.2 |
||
|
|
That land THY COUNTRY/, and that 1spot/ THY HOME\. |
Place. |
||
OUR COUNTRY. 303
|
|
LESSON LII. |
|
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
OUR COUNTRY. |
|
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
1. |
lOUR COUNTRY/! � 'tis a glorious land!\ |
America.2 |
||
|
|
With broad 1arms/ stretch'd from shore to shore,\ |
Wings.2 |
||
|
|
The proud Pacific 1chafes her strand,\ |
Washes. |
||
|
|
She hears the 1dark Atlantic roar;\ |
Deep.2 |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
2. |
And, 1nurtur'd/ on her ample breast, |
Cherished. |
||
|
|
How many a 1goodly prospect lies/ |
Noble.2 |
||
|
|
In Nature's 1wildest grandeur drest,\ |
Sublime. |
||
|
|
Enamel'd/ with 1her loveliest dyes.\ |
The.2 |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
3. |
Rich prairies, deck'd with 1flowers of gold,/ |
Roses.2 |
||
|
|
Like sunlit oceans 1roll afar;\ |
Move.2 |
||
|
|
1Broad lakes her azure heavens behold,/ |
Wide. |
||
|
|
Reflecting clear each 1trembling star,\ |
Twinkling. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
4. |
And mighty 1rivers, mountain-born,/ |
Torrents.2 |
||
|
|
Go sweeping 1onward,/ dark and deep,/ |
Forward. |
||
|
|
Through forests/ where the 1bounding fawn/ |
Running.2 |
||
|
|
1Beneath their sheltering branches leap.\ |
Under.2 |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
5. |
And 1cradled mid her clustering hills, |
Nursed.2 |
||
|
|
1Sweet vales/ in dreamlike beauty hide,/ |
Green. |
||
|
|
Where love/ the air with music 1fills, |
Trills. |
||
|
|
And calm 1content/ and peace abide;\ |
Repose.2 |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
6. |
For plenty here/ 1her fullness pours/ |
In. |
||
|
|
1In rich profusion/ o'er the land,\ |
Her.2 |
||
|
|
And sent to 1seize her generous store,/ |
Take.2 |
||
|
|
There 1prowls no tyrant's hireling band.\ |
Creeps.2 |
||
Give the reverse* of some of the marginal words.
* The reverse of several hundred words is given in the Practical Spelling Book by Joseph Bartlett Burleigh.
304 UNION � LIBERTY.
|
|
LESSON LIII. |
|
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
UNION � LIBERTY. |
|
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
1. |
HAIL,/ 1our country's natal morn,\ |
Columbia's |
||
|
|
Hail,/ our 1spreading kindred born,\ |
Widening. |
||
|
|
Hail,/ thou 1banner not yet torn, |
Ensign. |
||
|
|
1Waving/ o'er the free!\ |
Rustling. |
||
|
|
1While, this day in festal throng,/ |
Now. |
||
|
|
1Millions/ swell the patriot song,\ |
Myriads.2 |
||
|
|
Shall not wo thy 1notes prolong,/ |
Songs. |
||
|
|
1Hallowed Jubilee?\ |
Renowned. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
2. |
Who would 1sever freedom's shrine? |
Sunder. |
||
|
|
Who should 1draw the invidious line? |
Set.2 |
||
|
|
Though by birth, one 1spot be mine,/ |
State. |
||
|
|
1Dear/ is all the rest:\ |
Prized. |
||
|
|
Dear/ to me the South's 1fair land,\ |
Warm. |
||
|
|
Dear,/ tho 1central Mountain band,\ |
Middle. |
||
|
|
Dear,/ New England's 1rocky strand,\ |
Stony.2 |
||
|
|
Dear/ the 1prairied West.\ |
Level. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
3. |
By our 1altars,/ pure and free,\ |
Churches.2 |
||
|
|
By our Law's, 1deep rooted tree,\ |
Strong. |
||
|
|
By the past's 1dread memory,\ |
Solemn. |
||
|
|
By 1our Washington;\ |
True. |
||
|
|
By our common 1parent tongue,\ |
Mother. |
||
|
|
By our hopes, 1bright, buoyant, young,\ |
High. |
||
|
|
By the Hie/ of country strong,/ |
Band.2 |
||
|
|
We will 1still be one.\ |
Aye.2 |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
4. |
1Fathers!\ have ye bled in vain?/ |
Founders. |
||
|
|
Ages!\ 1must ye/ droop again?/ |
Will. |
||
|
|
1MAKER!\ shall we rashly stain/ |
Creator. |
||
|
|
1Blessings sent by Thee?/ |
Comforts.2 |
||
|
|
No I receive our 1solemn vow,/ |
Sacred. |
||
|
|
1While before thy throne we bow,/ |
When. |
||
|
|
Ever to 1maintain as now/ |
Sustain. |
||
|
|
1Union � Liberty.\ |
Federal. |
||
Give the reverse of some of the marginal words.
YOUTHFUL AMBITION. 305
|
1.
2 3. 4. 5. |
LESSON LIV.
YOUTHFUL AMBITION.
1HIGHER, higher, will we climb/ Up the 1mount of glory;\ That our names/ may 1live, through time, In our 1country's story;\ 1Happy, in our country's cause,/ To 1defend our rights and laws!\
1Deeper; deeper; let us toil/ In the 1mines of knowledge:\ Nature's wealth, and learning's 1spoil,/ 1Win from school and college;\ 1Delve we, there, for richer gems/ Than the 1stars of diadems.\
1Onward; onward; will we press/ In the 1path of duty:\ 1Virtue is true happiness; Excellence, 1true beauty:\ Minds are of 1supernal birth;/ Let us 1make a heaven of earth.\
1Closer; closer; let us knit/ Hearts and 1hands together,\ Where 1our fire-side comforts meet/ In the 1wildest weather;\ O, they wander 1wide, who roam/ For the 1joys of life, from home!\
Nearer; nearer; 1bands of love/ Draw our 1souls, in union, To our Father's 1house above;\ To the 1saints' communion:\ Thither may our 1hopes ascend,/ There/ 1may all our labors end.\ |
Upward.
Hill.
Last. Union's. Blissful. Know.2
Further. Depths. Gain.2 Get. Search. Crowns.
Higher. Way. Honor.2 Real. Heavenly. Form.
Nearer. Heads.2 The. Stormiest Far.2 Bliss.
Cords.2 Minds.3 Home.2 Spirits.2 Hearts.2 Let.2 |
||
THE THRIVING FAMILY; THE STATES.
WASHINGTON.
PENN.
|
|
LESSON LV. |
|
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
THE THRIVING FAMILY; THE STATES. |
|
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
1. |
OUR 1father lives in Washington,/ |
Parent.2 |
||
|
|
And 1has a world of cares,\ |
Sees. |
||
|
|
But gives his 1children each a farm,/ |
Offspring. |
||
|
|
Enough for them and 1theirs;\ |
Heirs. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
2. |
Full thirty-one grown 1boys has he,/ |
Lads. |
||
|
|
A numerous 1race indeed,\ |
Clan. |
||
|
|
Married and settled, 1all, d'ye see,/ |
Each. |
||
|
|
With boys and 1girls to feed.\ |
Maids. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
3. |
And if we 1wisely till our lands, |
Sagely. |
||
|
|
We're sure to 1earn a living,/ |
Get. Some |
||
|
|
And have 1a penny, too, to spare,\ |
money. |
||
|
|
For 1spending or for giving.\ |
Laying out or |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
4. |
A 1thriving family are we,\ |
Thrifty. |
||
|
|
No 1lordling need deride us,\ |
Nabob. |
||
|
|
For we know 1how to use our hands,\ |
When.2 |
||
|
|
And in our 1wits we pride us;\ |
Tact. |
||
|
|
1Hail./ brothers,/ hail!\ |
Joy. |
||
|
|
Let nought/ on earth 1divide us.\ |
Sunder. |
||
THE THRIVING FAMILY; THE STATES. 307
|
5. |
Some of us dare the 1sharp north-east,\ |
Keen. |
||
|
|
Some, clover-fields are 1mowing;\ |
Sowing.2 |
||
|
|
And others 1tend the cotton-plants/ |
Watch.2 |
||
|
|
1That keep the looms a-going.\ |
Which. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
6. |
Some build/ and steer/ the white-winged 1ships,\ |
Barks. |
||
|
|
And few in speed can 1mate them;\ |
Match. |
||
|
|
While others 1rear the corn/ and wheat,\ |
Raise. |
||
|
|
Or grind the flour,\ to 1freight them.\ |
Load. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
7. |
And if 1our neighbors o'er the sea/ |
Good 2 |
||
|
|
Have e'er 1an empty larder, |
A scanty .2 |
||
|
|
To 1send a loaf their babes to cheer,\ |
Give.2 |
||
|
|
We'll 1work a little harder. |
Toil. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
8. |
No old 1nobility/ have we,\ |
Aristocrats |
||
|
|
No 1tyrant-king to ride us:\ |
Ruthlees.2 |
||
|
|
Our 1sages in the Capitol/ |
Congress.2 |
||
|
|
Enact the 1laws that guide us.\ |
Rules. |
||
|
|
Hail,/ 1brothers,/ hail!\ |
Brethren. |
||
|
|
Let nought on earth 1divide us.\ |
Sever. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
9. |
Some 1faults we have,/ we can't deny; |
Sins. |
||
|
|
A 1foible here and there;\ |
Weakness. |
||
|
|
But 1other households/ have the same,\ |
Many. |
||
|
|
And so, we'1ll not despair.\ |
Won't. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
10. |
'Twill do no good to 1fume and frown,\ |
Fret, |
||
|
|
And call 1hard names, you see,\ |
Bad. |
||
|
|
And 't were a 1burning shame to part/ |
Lasting. |
||
|
|
So 1fine a family.\ |
Fair. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
11. |
'T is but a 1waste/ of time to fret,/ |
Loss. |
||
|
|
Since nature 1made us one,\ |
Formed. |
||
|
|
For every quarrel 1cuts a thread/ |
Parts. |
||
|
|
That 1healthful love has spun.\ |
Truthful. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
12. |
So draw the 1cords/ of union fast,\ |
Bonds. |
||
|
|
Whatever may 1betide us,\ |
Befall. |
||
|
|
And closer 1cling/ through every blast,/ |
Hold. |
||
|
|
For many a 1storm has tried us.\ |
Gale. |
||
|
|
Hail,/ 1brothers,/ hail!\ |
Partners. |
||
|
|
Let nought on earth\ 1divide us.\ [Mrs. Sigourney. |
Destroy. |
||
Give the reverse of some of the marginal words.
308 WOODMAN SPARE THAT TREE.
|
|
LESSON LVI. |
|
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
WOODMAN SPARE THAT TREE. |
|
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
1. |
WOODMAN/ 1spare that tree?\ |
Save. |
||
|
|
1Touch not/ a single bough!\ |
Move. |
||
|
|
In youth/ it 1sheltered me,/ |
Shaded. |
||
|
|
And I'll/ 1protect it now.\ |
Defend. |
||
|
|
'Twas/ my 1forefather's hand/ |
Ancestor's. |
||
|
|
That placed it/ 1near his cot;\ |
By. |
||
|
|
There 1woodman/ let it stand, |
Good man2 |
||
|
|
Thy axe/ shall 1harm it not!\ |
Hurt. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
2. |
That old/ 1familiar tree,/ |
Beloved. 2 |
||
|
|
Whose 1glory/ and renown/ |
Honor. |
||
|
|
Are 1spread/ o'er land and sea,\ |
Passed.2 |
||
|
|
And would'st/ thou 1hack it down? |
Hew. |
||
|
|
Woodman,/ 1forbear thy stroke!\ |
O spare. |
||
|
|
1Cut not/ its earth-bound ties;\ |
Break.2 |
||
|
|
Oh! spare/ that 1aged oak,/ |
Ancient. |
||
|
|
Now 1towering/ to the skies!\ |
Beaching. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
2. |
When/ but 1an idle boy,/ |
A lazy.2 |
||
|
|
I sought/ its 1graceful shade/ |
Grateful.2 |
||
|
|
In all/ my 1gushing joy;\ |
Heartfelt. |
||
|
|
Here too/ my sisters 1played.\ |
Strayed.2 |
||
|
|
My mother 1kissed me here;\ |
Hugged. |
||
|
|
My father/ 1pressed my hand � \ |
Took.2 |
||
|
|
1Forgive/ this foolish tear,\ |
Excuse. |
||
|
|
But let/ that 1old oak stand.\ |
Brave.2 |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
4. |
My heart-strings/ 1round thee cling, |
On. |
||
|
|
Close as thy bark,/ 1old friend!\ |
Dear. |
||
|
|
Here/ shall the 1wild bird sing, |
Spring.2 |
||
|
|
And still/ thy branches 1bend.\ |
Tend.2 |
||
|
|
Old tree! the 1storm/ still brave!\ |
Wind. |
||
|
|
1And,/ woodman,/ leave the spot;\ |
Then.2 |
||
|
|
While 1I've a hand to save,\ |
I have strength.2 |
||
|
|
Thy axe/ shall 1harm it not.\ |
Cut. |
||
SPORTSMAN SPARE THE BIRD. 309
|
|
LESSON LVII. |
|
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
SPORTSMAN SPARE THE BIRD. |
|
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
1. |
1SPARE/ the gentle bird, |
Save. |
||
|
|
Nor do/ the 1warbler wrong;\ |
Singer. |
||
|
|
In the green 1wood/ is heard/ |
Tree.2 |
||
|
|
Its sweet/ and 1happy song;\ |
Blissful. |
||
|
|
Its song/ so 1clear and glad,/ |
Pure.2 |
||
|
|
Each list'ner's 1heart/ hath stirred,\ |
Breast. |
||
|
|
And none,/ however 1sad,/ |
Bad.2 |
||
|
|
But bless'd/ that 1happy-bird.\ |
Peaceful.2 |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
2. |
And 1when,/ at early day,/ |
If. |
||
|
|
The 1farmer/ trod the dew, |
Plougman. |
||
|
|
It 1met him/ on the way/ |
Greets. |
||
|
|
With 1welcome,/ blithe and true.\ |
Singing. |
||
|
|
So,/ when,/ at 1weary eve,/ |
Lonely. |
||
|
|
He homeward/ 1wends again, |
Goes. |
||
|
|
Full 1sorely/ would he grieve/ |
Sadly. |
||
|
|
To 1miss/ the well-loved strain.\ |
Want.2 |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
3. |
The 1mother,/ who had kept/ |
Parent.2 |
||
|
|
1Watch/ o'er her wakeful child, |
Guard. |
||
|
|
1Smiled\ as the baby slept,/ |
Langhed.2 |
||
|
|
1Soothed/ by its wood-notes wild;\ |
Lulled. |
||
|
|
And gladly/ had she 1flung/ |
Swung. |
||
|
|
The 1casement/ open free,\ |
Window. |
||
|
|
As the 1deal/ warbler sung/ |
Prized. |
||
|
|
From out/ the "household tree.\ |
Homestead |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
4. |
The 1sick one/ on his bed/ |
Poor.2 |
||
|
|
Forgets his 1weariness,/ |
Tiredness. |
||
|
|
And 1turns/ his feeble head/ |
Bends. |
||
|
|
To 1list its songs,/ that bless/ |
Hear. |
||
|
|
His spirit,/ 1like a stream/ |
As. |
||
|
|
Of 1mercy/ from on high,\ |
Kindness. |
||
|
|
Or 1music/ in the dream/ |
Gladness. |
||
|
|
1That seals/ the prophet's eye.\ |
Which. |
||
310 ALL'S FOR THE BEST.
|
5. |
O! 1laugh not/ at my words,/ |
Smile. |
||
|
|
To warm/ your 1childhood's hours,\ |
Youthful. |
||
|
|
1Cherish/ the gentle birds,/ |
Nourish. |
||
|
|
1Cherish/ the fragile flowers;\ |
Prize well. |
||
|
|
1For since man was bereft/ |
And. |
||
|
|
Of Paradise/ in 1tears, |
Fears.2 |
||
|
|
God/ these 1sweet things/ hath left/ |
Dear. |
||
|
|
To 1cheer/ our eyes and ears. BETHUNE. |
Greet.2 |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
LESSON LVIII. |
|
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
ALL'S FOR THE BEST. |
|
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
1. |
ALL'S for the best;\ be 1sanguine and cheerful;\ |
Hopeful. |
||
|
|
Troubles/ and 1sorrows/ are friends in disguise;\ |
Mourning. |
||
|
|
Nothing/ 1but folly\ goes faithless/ and fearful;\ |
Save. |
||
|
|
1Courage for ever/ is happy and wise:\ |
Bravery. |
||
|
|
All's for the best/ � if 1man would but know it;\ |
We.2 |
||
|
|
Providence/ wishes 1us all to be blest;\ |
Each one.2 |
||
|
|
1This is no dream/ of the pundit/ or poet;\ |
It. |
||
|
|
Heaven is 1gracious, and/ � All's for the best!\ |
Friendly. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
2. |
All's for the best!\ 1set this on your standard,/ |
Put. |
||
|
|
Soldier of 1sadness,/ or pilgrim of love,\ |
Sorrow. |
||
|
|
Who/ to the 1shores of Despair/ may have wandered, |
Beach. |
||
|
|
A 1way-wearied swallow,/ or heart-stricken dove:\ |
Sorrowing. |
||
|
|
All's for the best!\ � be a man, 1but confiding,\ |
Be.2 |
||
|
|
Providence/ 1tenderly governs the rest,\ |
Righteously. |
||
|
|
And the 1frail bark/ of his creature/ is guiding, |
Weak. |
||
|
|
1Wisely/ and warily,\ all for the best.\ |
Rightly. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
3. |
All's for the best!\ � then 1fling away terrors, |
Throw. |
||
|
|
1Meet all your fears/ and your foes in the van,\ |
Get.2 |
||
|
|
And/ in the midst of 1your dangers/ or errors,\ |
Thy. |
||
|
|
1Trust like a child,/ while you strive like a man:\ All's for the best!\ � 1unbiassed,/ unbounded,/ Providence/ 1reigns from the east/ to the west;\ |
Hope. Unsullied. Rules. |
||
|
|
And by both wisdom/ and 1mercy surrounded,\ 1Hope/ and be happy that/ � All's for the best.\ |
Goodness. |
||
|
|
|
Trust. |
||
|
|
TUPPER. |
|
||
Give the reverse of some of the marginal words.
THE REAPER AND THE FLOWERS. 311
|
|
LESSON LIX. |
|
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
THE REAPER AND THE FLOWERS. |
|
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
1. |
THERE is a 1Reaper/ whose name is Death\, |
Cradler.2 |
||
|
|
And/, with his 1sickle keen/, |
Cradle. |
||
|
|
He 1reaps/ the bearded grain/ at a breath\, |
Cuts. |
||
|
|
And the 1flowers/ that grow between\. |
Blossoms. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
2. |
"Shall I/ have nought/ that is fair?" 1saith he\; |
Quoth. |
||
|
|
"Have nought/ but the 1bearded grain? |
Headed. |
||
|
|
Though the 1breath of these flowers/ is sweet to me\, |
Life. |
||
|
|
I will 1give them/ all back again\." |
Return them all. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
3. |
He gazed at the flowers/ with 1tearful eyes, |
Wishful. |
||
|
|
He kissed/ their 1drooping leaves\; |
With'ring. |
||
|
|
It was for the 1Lord/ of Paradise\, |
God. |
||
|
|
He 1bound them/ in his sheaves\, |
Tied. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
4. |
"My Lord/ 1has need of these flowerets gay", |
Hath. |
||
|
|
1The Reaper said/, and smiled\; |
This. |
||
|
|
"1Dear tokens/ of the earth/ are they, |
Fine. |
||
|
|
Where he\ 1was once/ a child\. |
Hath been. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
5. |
"They 1shall all bloom/ in fields of light, |
Will. |
||
|
|
1Transplanted/ by my care\, |
Removed. |
||
|
|
And saints/, upon their 1garments white, |
Vestments. |
||
|
|
These sacred 1blossoms/ wear\." |
Leaflets.2 |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
6. |
And the 1mother gave/, in tears and pain, |
Parent.2 |
||
|
|
The 1flowers/ she most did love\; |
Treasures. |
||
|
|
She 1knew/ she should find them all again/, |
Saw. |
||
|
|
In the 1fields/ of light above\. |
Land.2 |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
7. |
O, not in cruelty/, 1not in wrath\, |
Nor.2 |
||
|
|
The Reaper/ came 1that day\; |
This.2 |
||
|
|
'Twas an angel 1visited the green earth/, |
Came to. |
||
|
|
And took/ the 1flowers away\. Longfellow. |
Children.2 |
||
312 THE WASTE OF WAR.
|
|
LESSON LX. |
|
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
THE WASTE OF WAR. |
|
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
1. |
Give me the 1gold/ that war has cost,/ |
Sum. |
||
|
|
1Before this peace-expanding day;\ |
Afore. |
||
|
|
The 1wasted skill/ the labor lost/ � |
Ruined. |
||
|
|
The mental treasure/ 1thrown away;\ |
Cast. |
||
|
|
And I will 1buy each food of soil/ |
Purchase all the. |
||
|
|
In every 1yet discovered land,\ |
Now. |
||
|
|
Where hunters roam,/ where 1peasants toil,/ |
Farmers. |
||
|
|
Where 1many peopled/ cities stand.\ |
All the.2 |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
2. |
I'll 1clothe each shivering wretch/ on earth\ |
Drape. |
||
|
|
In needful,/ nay,/ in 1brave attire;\ |
Fine. |
||
|
|
1Vesture befitting banquet mirth/ |
Garments. |
||
|
|
Which 1kings/ might envy and admire.\ |
Chiefs. |
||
|
|
In every vale,/ on every 1plain,/ |
Main.2 |
||
|
|
A school/ shall glad the 1gazer's sight, |
Looker's.2 |
||
|
|
Where every 1poor man's child/ may gain/ |
Low.2 |
||
|
|
Pure 1knowledge,/ free as air and light.\ |
Power. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
3. |
I'll 1build asylums/ for the poor,/ |
Rear. |
||
|
|
By age or 1ailment/ made forlorn; |
Sickness. |
||
|
|
And none/ shall 1thrust them from the door,\ |
Push. |
||
|
|
Or/ sting with 1looks/ and words of scorn.\ |
Taunt. |
||
|
|
I'll 1link/ each alien hemisphere;\ |
Bind. |
||
|
|
Help 1honest men/ to conquer wrong;\ |
Upright. |
||
|
|
Art,/ Science,/ Labor,/ 1nerve and cheer; |
Aid. |
||
|
|
1Reward the poet for his song.\ |
And pay. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
4. |
In every/ 1free and peopled clime,/ |
Nobly.2 |
||
|
|
A 1vast Walhalla* hall/ shall stand? |
Great. |
||
|
|
A marble 1edifice sublime,/ |
Museum.2 |
||
|
|
For 1the illustrious/ of the land;\ |
Each inhabitant. |
||
|
|
A Pantheon/� for the 1truly great,/ |
Really. |
||
|
|
The 1wise, beneficent and just;\ |
Pure. |
||
|
|
A place/ of wide and 1lofty state,/ |
Swelling. |
||
|
|
To honor/ or to 1hold their dust.\ |
Keep. |
||
Give the reverse of some of the marginal words. [See the Practical Spelling Book, pages 46, 81, 82, and 83, by Joseph Bartlett Burleigh.]
* The name of a large marble hall or museum in the kingdom of Bavaria, which contains marble busts of the most celebrated personages of ancient and modern times.
� The most celebrated of all the Grecian temples.
|
LESSON LXI. |
||
|
|
||
|
ARMY OF THE ALLIED POWERS AT PARIS, 1815. |
||
|
|
||
|
*1. They met/ upon the banks of Seine,/ |
||
|
A stern/ and haughty baud;\ |
||
|
Proud leaders/ in the battle's van,/ |
||
|
The flower of all the laud;\ |
||
|
Whose fiery hearts/ had fearless pressed\ � |
||
|
Whose ringing arms/ had gleamed/ |
||
|
Where loudest/ hissed the iron hail,\ |
||
|
And woful/ pennons streamed.\ |
||
|
|
||
|
INDUSTRIAL EXHIBITION AT LONDON, 1851. |
||
|
|
||
|
� 1. Where England/ by the Thames is washed/ |
||
|
Behold/ a noble palace stand;\ |
||
|
As fragile/ as the human heart,/ |
||
|
The crystal wonder/ of the land.\ |
||
|
|
||
|
2. And gathered there/ are Jews and Greeks,/ |
||
|
Americans,/ and Hindoos too,\ |
||
|
Who come,/ the triumphs of the world,/ |
||
|
In arts and sciences,/ to view. |
||
|
|
||
|
� 3. The Spaniard/ and the Frenchman here,/ |
||
|
Forget/ they once were foes,\ |
||
|
And here/ in amity\ have met/ |
||
|
The Shamrock/ and the Rose.\ |
||
|
|
||
|
4. Italia's sons,/ and farther north,/ |
||
|
The children/ of the Dane,/ |
||
|
Have left their happy homes,/ and sought/ |
||
|
Brittania's/ busy plain.\ |
||
|
|
||
|
§ 5. They come,/ as votaries to the shrine/ |
||
|
Of hallowed intellect divine;\ |
||
|
And bring their gifts/ from land and sea,\ |
||
|
Where'er the bright and glorious be.\ |
||
|
|
||
|
6. Oh! may they also/ tribute bring/ |
||
|
TO THEE,/ thou great and glorious King,\ |
||
|
And praise THEE/ for the holy tie/ |
||
|
That binds the world/ in unity.\ |
||
* Composed by Miss V. F. W.� � Miss J. E. T._ � Miss M. A.� § Miss M. A. W� pupils of the Normal School, Philadelphia.
314 CLEON AND I.
|
|
LESSON LXII. |
|
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
CLEON AND I. |
|
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
1. |
CLEON/ 1hath a million acres/ � |
Has. |
||
|
|
Ne'er 1a one/ have I;\ |
Any. |
||
|
|
Cleon/ 1dwelleth in a palace/ � |
Liveth. |
||
|
|
In a 1cottage,/ I;\ |
Cabin.2 |
||
|
|
Cleon/ 1hath a dozen fortunes/ � |
Owns.2 |
||
|
|
Not a penny,/ 1I;\ |
We.2 |
||
|
|
But the poorer of the 1twain/ is |
Two. |
||
|
|
Cleon,/ and not 1I.\ |
Me.2 |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
2. |
Cleon,/ true, 1possesseth acres,/ |
Owneth. |
||
|
|
But the 1landscape,/ I;\ |
All nature. |
||
|
|
Half the charms/ to me it 1yieldeth |
Giveth. |
||
|
|
1Money/ cannot buy;\ |
Wealth. |
||
|
|
Cleon/ 1harbors sloth and dulness,/ |
Shelters. |
||
|
|
1Fresh'ning vigor,/ I;\ |
Livening. |
||
|
|
He in 1velvet,/ I in fustian � |
Purple.2 |
||
|
|
1Richer man/ am I.\ |
Wealthier. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
3. |
Cleon/ is a 1slave to grandeur/ � |
Tool.2 |
||
|
|
Free as 1thought/ am I;\ |
Mind. |
||
|
|
Cleon/ 1fees a score of doctors/ � |
Pays. |
||
|
|
1Need of none/ have I;\ |
Want. |
||
|
|
Wealth-1surrounded,/ care-environed,/ |
Encompassed. |
||
|
|
Cleon 1fears to die;\ |
Dreads. |
||
|
|
Death 1may come,/ he'll find me ready/ � |
Can.2 |
||
|
|
Happier 1man/ am I.\ |
One.2 |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
4 |
Cleon/ sees no 1charms in nature/ � |
Bliss. |
||
|
|
In a 1daisy,/ I;\ |
Flower.2 |
||
|
|
Cleon/ hears no anthem 1ringing/ |
Singing.2 |
||
|
|
In 1the sea/ and sky;\ |
Ocean. |
||
|
|
1Nature/ sings to me forever/ � |
The world. |
||
|
|
1Earnest listener,/ I;\ |
Zealous. |
||
|
|
1State for state,/ with all attendants,/ |
Condition. |
||
|
|
Who would 1change?/� Not I.\ |
Barter.2 |
||
|
|
MACKAY. |
|
||
Give the reverse of some of the marginal words.
IMPORTANCE OF TRIFLES. 315
|
|
LESSON LXIII. |
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
IMPORTANCE OF TRIFLES. |
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
SINCE trifles/ make the 1sum of human things,/ And half our misery from our 1foibles springs; |
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
Since life's/ 1best joys consist in peace and ease, |
||
|
5. |
And tho' but 1few can serve,/ yet all may please; |
||
|
|
O let th' ungentle 1spirit learn from hence,/ |
||
|
|
A small 1unkindness is a great offence!\ |
||
|
|
To spread large bounties,/ tho' we 1wish in vain,/ |
||
|
|
Yet all may 1shun the guilt of giving pain,\ |
||
|
|
To bless mankind with 1tides of flowing wealth,/ |
||
|
10. |
With rank to 1grace them, or to crown with health,/ |
||
|
|
Our little 1lot denies; yet,/ liberal still,/ |
||
|
|
God gives its 1counterpoise to every ill;\ |
||
|
|
Nor let us murmur at our 1stinted powers,/ |
||
|
|
When 1kindness,/ love,/ and concord may be ours. |
||
|
15. |
The 1gift of minist'ring to others' ease,/ |
||
|
|
To all her sons 1impartial Heaven decrees;\ |
||
|
|
The gentle 1offices of patient love,/ |
||
|
|
Beyond all 1flattery,/ and all price above;\ |
||
|
|
The 1mild forbearance at a brother's fault,/ |
||
|
20. |
The 1angry word suppress'd,/ the taunting thought; |
||
|
|
Subduing and 1subdued the petty strife |
||
|
|
Which clouds the 1color of domestic life;\ |
||
|
|
The 1sober comfort,/ all the peace which springs |
||
|
|
From the large 1aggregate of little things;\ |
||
|
25. |
On these small 1cares of daughter,/ wife,/ or friend, \ |
||
|
|
The almost 1sacred joys of Home depend:\ |
||
|
|
There,/ Sensibility thou 1best may'st reign;\ |
||
|
|
Home/ is thy true 1legitimate domain. |
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
"Drop pleasant 1words/ where'er you go,/ |
||
|
|
In cot/ or 1crowded mart,\ |
||
|
|
And light/ and peace/ and 1love will glow/ |
||
|
|
In many a wretched 1heart.\" |
||
316 THE UNION.
|
|
LESSON LXIV. |
|
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
THE UNION. |
|
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
1. |
1Giant aggregate of nations, |
Noble. |
||
|
|
Glorious 1Whole of glorious parts,\ |
One. |
||
|
|
Unto 1endless generations/ |
Countless. |
||
|
|
Live United 1hands and hearts\! |
Heads. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
2. |
Bo it storm or 1summer weather, |
Pleasant. |
||
|
|
Peaceful 1calm or battle jar\. |
Bliss.2 |
||
|
|
Stand in beauteous 1strength together/ |
Union. |
||
|
|
1Sister States as Now ye are |
Brother.2 |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
3. |
Every 1petty class dissension |
Little. |
||
|
|
1Heal it up as quick as thought\; |
Bind. |
||
|
|
Every 1paltry place-pretension/, |
Knavery.2 |
||
|
|
1 Crush it, as a thing of nought\: |
Destroy. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
4. |
Let no narrow 1private treason/ |
Sordid. |
||
|
|
Your 1great onward progress bar\, |
Vast. |
||
|
|
1But remain, in right and reason/, |
Only be.2 |
||
|
|
1Sister States, as Now ye are\! |
United .2 |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
5. |
1Fling away absurd ambition\, |
Cast. |
||
|
|
People leave that toy 1to Kings\; |
For.2 |
||
|
|
1Envy, jealousy, suspicion\, |
Hatred. |
||
|
|
1Be above such grovelling things\! |
Soar.2 |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
6. |
In each other's 1joys delighted/, |
Good.2 |
||
|
|
All your 1hate be/ � joys of war,\ |
Fret.2 |
||
|
|
And by all means 1keep United,/ |
Stay. |
||
|
|
1Sister States, as Now you are\! |
Union.2 |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
7. |
Were I but some 1scornful stranger, |
Vengeful.2 |
||
|
|
Still my 1counsel would be just\; |
Advice. |
||
|
|
1Break tho band/, and all is danger, |
Rend. |
||
|
|
Mutual fear and 1dark distrust\: |
Sad. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
8. |
But, you know me 1as a brother |
Like.2 |
||
|
|
And a friend who 1speaks from far\, |
Talks. |
||
|
|
Be 1as one then with each other/, |
United. |
||
|
|
1Sister States, as Now ye are\! |
Noble.2 |
||
BROTHER, COME HOME. 317
AN OCEAN STEAMSHIP.
|
LESSON LXV.* |
|
||
|
|
|
||
|
BROTHER, COME HOME. |
|
||
|
|
|
||
|
1COME home, |
R ..... |
||
|
Would/ I could send my spirit/ o'er the 1deep\ |
S.. |
||
|
Would/ I could 1wing it/ like a bird to thee, |
F .... |
||
|
To 1commune/ with thy thoughts,/ to fill thy sleep |
M ..... |
||
|
With these 1unwearying words/ of melody;\ |
U ....... |
||
|
Brother,/ 1come home.\ |
R ..... |
||
|
|
|
||
|
1Come home, |
R ..... |
||
|
Come/ to the hearts/ that 1love thee,\ to the eyes/ |
P.... |
||
|
That 1beam in brightness/ but to gladden thine,\ |
G.... |
||
|
Come/ where 1fond thoughts/ like holiest incense rise,\ |
K... |
||
|
Where cherished memory/ 1rears her altar's shrine; |
B ..... |
||
|
Brother,/ 1come home.\ |
R ..... |
||
* See the THINKER, by Joseph Bartlett Burleigh, pages 21, 24, 38, 87, 110, and 141. Also, the 88th, 89th, 90th, 91st, 92d, and 93d pages of Burleigh's Practical Spelling Book.
318 THE BROTHER'S ANSWER.
|
1Come home, |
R ..... |
||
|
Come/ to the hearth-stone/ of thy 1earlier days,\ |
Y ....... |
||
|
Come/ to the ark,/ 1like the o/er-wearied dove,\ |
A. |
||
|
Come/ with the 1sunlight of thy heart's warm rays,\ |
S ....... |
||
|
Come/ to tho 1fire-side circle/ of thy love;\ |
S ..... |
||
|
Brother,/ 1come home.\ |
R ..... |
||
|
|
|
||
|
1Come home, |
R ..... |
||
|
It is 1not home/ without thee;\ the lone seat/ |
N. |
||
|
Is still unclaimed/ where thou 1wert wont to be.\ |
O ....... |
||
|
In every 1echo of returning feet |
S.... |
||
|
In 1vain/ we list/ for what should herald thee;\ |
W.2 |
||
|
Brother,/ 1come home.\ |
R ..... |
||
|
|
|
||
|
1Come home, |
R ..... |
||
|
We've nursed/ for thee/ the sunny 1buds of spring,\ |
G.... |
||
|
Watched every 1germ/ the full-blown flowers rear,\ |
B... |
||
|
Seen/ 1o'er their bloom/ the chilly winter bring/ |
O.2 |
||
|
Its 1icy garlands,\ and/ thou art not here;/ |
S.... |
||
|
Brother,/ 1come home.\ |
R ..... |
||
|
|
|
||
|
1Come home, |
R ..... |
||
|
Would/ I could 1send my spirit/ o'er the deep,\ |
W... |
||
|
Would/ I could wing it/ like a 1bird to thee,\ |
D... |
||
|
To commune with thy thoughts,/ to fill thy 1sleep\ |
R... |
||
|
With these 1unwearying words/ of melody;\ |
U ........ |
||
|
Brother, 1come home./ |
R ..... |
||
|
MRS. ESLING. |
|
||
|
|
|
||
|
THE BROTHER'S ANSWER. |
|
||
|
|
|
||
|
I've 1roved/ through many a weary round,/ |
L... |
||
|
I've 1wandered/ east and west;\ |
T ........ |
||
|
Pleasure/ in every 1clime I've found,/ |
P....2 |
||
|
But/ 1sought in vain/ for rest.\ |
L ..... 2 |
||
|
|
|
||
|
While glory 1sighs/ for other spheres,/ |
L.... |
||
|
I 1feel that one's too wide;\ |
T.... |
||
|
And 1think the home/ that love endears,/ |
F... |
||
|
Is worth 1the world/ beside. |
A ...... |
||
I MISS THEE, MY MOTHER. 319
|
|
LESSON LXVI. |
|
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
I MISS THEE, MY MOTHER. |
|
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
1. |
I MISS thee,/ my 1Mother!\ Thy image is still/ |
Father.2 |
||
|
|
The deepest 1impressed on my heart, |
Engraved .2 |
||
|
|
And the 1tablet/ so faithful in death/ must be chill/ |
Feeling. |
||
|
|
Ere a 1line of that image depart.\ |
Trace. |
||
|
|
Thou wert torn from my side/ when I 1 ......... thee most/ |
Treasured. |
||
|
|
When my reason/ could 1measure thy worth;\ |
Compass. |
||
|
|
When I knew but too well/ that the 1idol I'd lost/ |
Treasure. |
||
|
|
1Could be never replaced/ upon earth.\ |
Would.2 |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
2. |
I miss thee,/ my 1Mother,\ in circles of joy,/ |
Father.2 |
||
|
|
Where I've mingled with rapturous 1zest;\ |
Glee. |
||
|
|
For how 1slight is the touch/ that will serve to destroy/ |
Light. |
||
|
|
All the fairy web 1spun in my breast!\ |
Wove.2 |
||
|
|
Some melody sweet/ may be 1floating around/ � |
Flitting. |
||
|
|
'Tis a ballad/ I 1learnt at thy knee;\ |
Heard.2 |
||
|
|
Some strain maybe played,/ and I 1 ...... from the sound,\ |
Shrink. |
||
|
|
For my fingers/ oft 1woke it for thee.\ |
Tuned. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
3. |
I miss thee,/ my 1 ...... ,\ when young health has fled,/ |
Mother. |
||
|
|
And I 1sink/ in the languor of pain,/ |
Pine.2 |
||
|
|
Where,/ where is the arm/ that once 1 ........ my head,/ |
Pillowed. |
||
|
|
1And the ear/ that once heard me complain?\ |
With.2 |
||
|
|
Other 1hands may support,/ gentle accents may fall/ � |
Arms. |
||
|
|
For the fond/ and the true/ are 1yet mine:\ |
Still. |
||
|
|
I've a blessing for each;/ I am 1grateful to all/ � |
Mindful of.2 |
||
|
|
But whose care/ can be 1soothing as thine?\ |
Lulling. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
4. |
I miss thee,/ my Mother,\ in summer's 1fair day,/ |
Bright. |
||
|
|
When I rest in the ivy-wreathed 1bower,\ |
Tower.2 |
||
|
|
When I 1hang thy pet linnet's cage/ high on the spray,\ |
Swing.2 |
||
|
|
Or 1gaze/ on thy favorite flower.\ |
Glance at. |
||
|
|
There's the bright 1 .......... / where I played by thy side,/ |
Gravelpath. |
||
|
|
When time/ had scarce 1wrinkled thy brow,\ |
Furrowed. |
||
|
|
Where I 1carefully led thee with worshipping pride/ |
Cautiously |
||
|
|
When thy 1scanty locks/ gathered the snow,\ |
Hoary. |
||
320 WHAT CONSTITUTES A STATE?
|
5. |
I 1miss thee,/ my Mother,\ in winter's long night:\ |
Mourn. |
||
|
|
I remember/ the tales thou 1wouldst tell/ � |
Didst. |
||
|
|
The romance of wild fancy,/ the 1legend of fright/ � |
Story .2 |
||
|
|
Oh!/ who could 1e'er tell them so well?\ |
Rehearse. |
||
|
|
Thy 1corner is vacant:\ thy chair is removed:\ |
Parlor.2 |
||
|
|
It was kind/ to take 1that from my eye:\ |
It. |
||
|
|
Yet relics are round me\ � the 1sacred and loved/ |
Holy. |
||
|
|
To 1call up/ the pure sorrow-fed sigh.\ |
Summon. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
6. |
I miss thee,/ my Mother!\ Oh, when 1do I not?\ |
Shall. |
||
|
|
Though I know/ 'twas the 1wisdom of Heaven/ |
Kindness. 2 |
||
|
|
That the 1deepest shade/ fell on my sunniest spot,/ |
Darkest. |
||
|
|
And 1such tie/ of devotion/ was riven;\ |
The. |
||
|
|
For when thou wert 1with me/ my soul was below, \ |
Here. |
||
|
|
I was chained/ to the 1world/ I then trod;\ |
Earth.2 |
||
|
|
My affections,/ my thoughts,/ were 1 ............., \but now/ |
All earth-bound. |
||
|
|
They have 1followed thy spirit/ to GOD!\ |
Traced. |
||
|
|
ELIZA COOK. |
|
||
|
LESSON LXVII. |
|
||
|
|
|
||
|
WHAT CONSTITUTES A STATE? |
|
||
|
|
|
||
|
WHAT 1constitutes a State?/ |
Does compose. |
||
|
Not high-1raised battlements/ or labored mound,\ |
Reared. |
||
|
1Thick wall,/ or moated gate;\ |
Huge. |
||
|
Not bays/ and 1broad-armed ports,/ |
Wide. |
||
|
Where,/ laughing at the storm,/ rich 1navies ride;\ |
Vessels.2 |
||
|
Not 1starred/ and spangled courts,/ |
Gemmed. |
||
|
Where low-bound 1baseness/ wafts perfume to pride.\ |
Meanness. |
||
|
No:\ � men, high-1minded men, |
Souled. |
||
|
With powers/ as far above 1dull brutes/ endued |
Dumb. |
||
|
In forest,/ 1brake,/ or den,\ |
Fern. |
||
|
As beasts 1excel cold rocks/ and brambles rude:\ |
Surpass. |
||
|
Men,/ who 1their duties know,\ |
All .2 |
||
|
But know their 1rights,/ and, knowing,/ dare maintain; |
Weal.2 |
||
|
1Prevent the long-aimed blow, |
Hinder. |
||
|
And crush the tyrant/ while they 1rend the chain:\ |
Break. |
||
|
These/ 1constitute a State;\ |
Only form. |
||
|
And sovereign law,/ that State's 1collected will,/ |
United. |
||
|
O'er thrones/ and 1globes elate,/ |
Worlds. |
||
|
1Sits empress,/ crowning good,/ repressing ill.\ |
Rides. |
||
LIVE TO DO GOOD. 321
|
LESSON LXVIII. |
|
||
|
|
|
||
|
LIVE TO DO GOOD. |
|
||
|
|
|
||
|
"Not 1to myself alone," |
F.. |
||
|
The little opening flower 1transported cries; |
D ....... |
||
|
"Not to myself alone I 1bud and bloom � |
G... |
||
|
With 1fragrant breath the breezes I perfume, |
S ....... |
||
|
And 1gladden all things with my rainbow dyes; |
S ...... |
||
|
The bee 1comes sipping, every eventide, |
P.... |
||
|
His 1dainty fill; |
T.... |
||
|
The butterfly 1within my cup doth hide |
I ..... |
||
|
From 1threatening ill." |
I ........ |
||
|
"Not 1to myself alone," |
F. .2 |
||
|
The 1circling star with honest pride doth boast � |
T ........ |
||
|
"Not to myself alone 1I rise and set; |
W.2 |
||
|
I write upon night's 1coronal of jet |
D .......... |
||
|
His power and skill who formed our 1myriad host; |
C ........ |
||
|
A friendly 1beacon at heaven's open gate, |
S ..... |
||
|
I 1gem the sky, |
D... |
||
|
That man 1might ne'er forget, in every fate, |
M.. |
||
|
His 1home on high." |
P.... |
||
|
"Not 1to myself alone," |
F.. |
||
|
The 1heavy-laden bee doth murmuring hum � |
W.... |
||
|
"Not to myself alone from 1flower to 1flower |
B ...... |
||
|
I rove the wood, the 1garden, and the bower, |
O ...... 2 |
||
|
And to the hive at 1evening weary come; |
N ........ |
||
|
For man, for man the 1luscious food I pile |
S ....... |
||
|
With 1busy care, |
C ........ |
||
|
Content if this repay my 1ceaseless toil � |
C ....... |
||
|
A 1scanty share," |
M ..... |
||
|
"Not 1to myself alone," |
P.. |
||
|
The 1soaring bird with lusty pinion sings � |
T ....... |
||
|
"Not to myself alone I 1raise my song; |
T... |
||
|
I 1cheer tho drooping with my warbling tongue, |
G.... |
||
|
And bear the mourner on my 1viewless wings; |
L ........ |
||
|
I bid the hymnless 1churl my anthem learn, |
C.... |
||
|
1And God adore; |
T ...... |
||
|
I call the worldling from his 1dross to turn, |
G...2 |
||
|
And 1sing and soar." |
P ..... |
||
322 THE CONSTITUTION.
|
"Not 1to myself alone,\" |
F.. |
||
|
The streamlet/ whispers on its 1pebbly way\ � |
R.... |
||
|
"Not to myself alone/ I 1sparkling glide;\ |
G ..... |
||
|
I scatter 1health/ and life/ on every side,/ |
L ....... |
||
|
And strew the 1fields/ with herb and flow'ret gay.\ |
P ..... |
||
|
I sing unto the common,/ 1bleak and bare,/ |
D.... |
||
|
My 1gladsome tune;\ |
J ..... |
||
|
I sweeten/ and refresh/ the 1languid air/ |
S ..... |
||
|
In 1droughty June."\ |
T ..... |
||
|
"Not 1to myself alone:"\ |
F.. |
||
|
O man,/ forget not thou earth's 1honored priest!\ |
P ....... |
||
|
Its 1tongue, its soul, its life, its pulse, its heart � |
V.... |
||
|
In earth's great chorus to 1sustain thy part; |
U ..... |
||
|
1Chiefest of guests at love's ungrudging feast, |
G ....... |
||
|
1Play not the niggard, spurn thy native clod, |
A.. |
||
|
And self 1disown; |
A.... |
||
|
Live 1to thy neighbor, live unto thy God, |
F .......... |
||
|
Not 1to thyself alone. |
F.. |
||
|
|
LESSON LXIX. |
|
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
THE CONSTITUTION. |
|
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
1. |
THOSE 1names/ shall long remembered be,/ |
Men. |
||
|
|
Who made 1the declaration;\ |
This.2 |
||
|
|
That blest by 1Providence/ they'd be/ |
Smiling Heaven. |
||
|
|
A free/ and 1happy nation.\ |
Peaceful.2 |
||
|
|
Let each 1young heart be glad that hears/ |
Youth's. |
||
|
|
About our 1nation's glory;\ |
Country's. |
||
|
|
And every one/ in 1infant years/ |
Tender. |
||
|
|
Be taught/ the 1joyful story.\ |
Glad'ning. |
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
2. |
The eagle/ o'er our 1banner flew, |
Pennon. |
||
|
|
1An emblem/ proud of freemen;\ |
A symbol. |
||
|
|
To guard 1Columbia's gallant few |
America's. |
||
|
|
Of 1landsmen/ and of seamen.\ |
Farmers. |
||
|
|
And 1now secure/ in peace we rest, |
When. |
||
|
|
1Let's join the resolution,/ |
We'll. |
||
|
|
While 1still by Providence/ we're blest,/ |
By our Creator. |
||
|
|
To 1guard/ the Constitution.\ SETON. |
Shield. |
||
DO A GOOD TURN WHEN YOU CAN. 323
|
|
LESSON LXX. |
|
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
THE RAINY DAY. |
|
||
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
THE day is cold,/ and dark,/ and 1dreary;\ |
|
||
|
|
It rains,/ and the wind is never 1weary; |
|
||
|
|
The vine/ still clings to the 1mouldering wall,\ |
|
||
|
|
But at every 1gust the dead leaves fall,/ |
|
||
|
|
And the day/ is 1dark and dreary.\ |
|
||
|
|
My 1life is cold,/ and dark,/ and dreary;\ |
|
||
|
|
It rains,/ and the wind is 1never weary;\ |
|
||
|
|
My 1thoughts/ still cling to the mouldering past,\ |
|
||
|
|
But the 1hopes of youth/ fall thick in the blast,/ |
|
||
|
|
And the 1days/ are dark and dreary. \ |
|
||
|
|
Be still, sad heart,/ and cease 1repining;\ |
|
||
|
|
Behind the clouds/ is the sun still 1shining;\ |
|
||
|
|
Thy fate/ is the 1common fate of all:\ |
|
||
|
|
1Into each life/ some rain must fall,\ |
|
||
|
|
1Some days/ must be dark and dreary.\ |
|
||
|
DO A GOOD TURN WHEN YOU CAN. |
||
|
IT 1needs not great wealth/ a kind heart to display;\ |
||
|
If the hand/ be but 1willing/ it soon finds a way;\ |
||
|
And the poorest one yet,/ in the 1humblest abode,/ |
||
|
May help/ a poor 1brother/ a step on his road.\ |
||
|
Oh!/ whatever the 1fortune/ a man may have won,/ |
||
|
A kindness 1depends/ on the way it is done;\ |
||
|
And though poor be our purse,/ and though 1narrow our span,/ |
||
|
Let us all try/ to do a 1good turn when we can.\ |
||
|
The fair bloom of 1pleasure/ may charm for a while,/ |
||
|
But its 1beauty is frail,/ and inconstant its smile;\ |
||
|
Whilst the beauty of 1kindness,/ immortal in bloom,/ |
||
|
Sheds a 1sweetness o'er life,/ and a grace o'er our tomb.\ |
||
|
Then if we 1enjoy life,/ why the next thing to do/ |
||
|
Is to see/ that 1another enjoys his life too;\ |
||
|
And 1though poor be our purse,/ and though narrow our span,/ |
||
|
Let us all/ try to do a good 1turn when we can.\ |
||
324 THE SPARKLING BOWL.
|
|
LESSON LXXI. |
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
THE SPARKLING BOWL. |
||
|
|
|
||
|
1. |
THOU 1sparkling bowl! thou sparkling bowl!/ |
||
|
|
Though lips of 1bards/ thy brim may press,/ |
||
|
|
And eyes of 1beauty/ o'er thee roll,/ |
||
|
|
And song/ and dance/ thy 1power confess,/ |
||
|
|
I will not 1touch thee;\ for there clings/ |
||
|
|
A 1scorpion/ to thy side/ that stings!\ |
||
|
|
|
||
|
2. |
Thou crystal glass!/ like 1Eden's tree,/ |
||
|
|
Thy 1melted ruby/ tempts the eye,/ |
||
|
|
And,/ as from that,/ there 1comes from thee/ |
||
|
|
The voice,/ "Thou 1shalt not surely die." |
||
|
|
I dare not lift/ thy 1liquid gem;\ |
||
|
|
A snake/ is 1twisted round thy stem!\ |
||
|
|
|
||
|
3. |
Thou 1liquid fire! like that which glowed/ |
||
|
|
On 1Melita's surf-beaten shore.\ |
||
|
|
Thou'st been upon my 1guests bestowed, |
||
|
|
But thou/ shalt 1warm my house/ no more.\ |
||
|
|
For,/ wherosoe'er thy 1radiance falls, |
||
|
|
Forth,/ from thy heat,/ a 1viper crawls!\ |
||
|
|
|
||
|
4. |
What,/ though of gold the 1goblet be,/ |
||
|
|
Embossed/ with 1branches of the vine, |
||
|
|
Beneath/ whose 1burnished leaves/ we see/ |
||
|
|
Such 1clusters/ as poured out the wine?\ |
||
|
|
Among those 1leaves/ an adder hangs!\ |
||
|
|
I fear him;\ � for I've felt his 1fangs,\ |
||
|
|
|
||
|
5. |
The 1Hebrew,/ who the desert trod,/ |
||
|
|
And felt the fiery 1serpent's bite,/ |
||
|
|
Looked up/ to that 1ordained of GOD, |
||
|
|
And 1found/ that life was in the sight.\ |
||
|
|
So,/ the 1worm-bitten's fiery veins/ |
||
|
|
Cool,/ when he 1drinks what GOD ordains.\ |
||
TO FREEDOM. 325
|
6. |
. Ye 1gracious clouds!/ ye deep, cold wells!/ |
||
|
|
Ye gems,/ from 1mossy rocks that drip!/ |
||
|
|
Springs,/ that from earth's 1mysterious cells/ |
||
|
|
Gush o'er your 1granite basin's lip!/ |
||
|
|
To you/ I look;\ � your 1largess give,/ |
||
|
|
And I will 1drink of you,/ and live.\ PIERPONT. |
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
LESSON LXXII. |
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
TO FREEDOM. |
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
SUN of the moral world!/ 1effulgent source/ |
||
|
|
Of man's best wisdom and his 1steadiest force,\ |
||
|
|
Soul-searching 1Freedom!/ here assume thy stand,/ |
||
|
|
And 1radiate/ hence to every distant land;\ |
||
|
5. |
Point out/ and 1prove how all the scenes of strife,/ |
||
|
|
The shock of states,/ the 1impassioned broils of life,/ |
||
|
|
Spring from unequal 1sway;\ and how they fly/ |
||
|
|
Before the 1splendor/ of thy peaceful eye;\ |
||
|
|
Unfold/ at last/ the 1genuine social plan,/ |
||
|
10. |
The mind's full 1scope,/ the dignity of man,/ |
||
|
|
Bold nature/ 1bursting through her long disguise,\ |
||
|
|
And nations/ daring to be 1just and wise.\ |
||
|
|
Yes!/ righteous 1Freedom,/ heaven and earth and sea/ |
||
|
|
Yield/ or 1withhold\ their various gifts for thee;\ |
||
|
15. |
Protected Industry/ beneath thy 1reign/ |
||
|
|
Leads all the 1virtues in her filial train;\ |
||
|
|
Courageous Probity,/ with 1brow serene,/ |
||
|
|
And Temperance calm presents her 1placid mien; |
||
|
|
Contentment,/ 1Moderation,/ Labor,/ Art,/ |
||
|
20. |
Mould the new man/ and 1humanize his heart;\ |
||
|
|
To public 1plenty private ease dilates,/ |
||
|
|
Domestic peace to 1harmony of states.\ |
||
|
|
Protected Industry, 1careering far,/ |
||
|
|
Detects the cause/ and cures the 1rage of war, |
||
|
|
And sweeps,/ with 1forceful arm,/ to their last graves,/ |
||
|
|
Kings from the earth/ and 1pirates/ from the waves.\ |
||
326 THE BUCKET.
|
|
LESSON LXXIII. |
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
THE BUCKET. |
||
|
|
|
||
|
1. |
How dear to this heart/ are the scenes of my 1childhood,/ |
||
|
|
When fond 1recollection/ presents them to view!\ |
||
|
|
The orchard,/ the meadow,/ the deep-tangled 1wildwood,/ |
||
|
|
And every loved spot/ which my 1infancy knew!\ |
||
|
|
The 1wide-spreading pond,/ and the mill that stood by it,/ |
||
|
|
The bridge,/ and the rock where the 1cataract fell,/ |
||
|
|
The cot of my father,/ the 1dairy-house nigh it,/ |
||
|
|
And e'en the rude 1bucket/ that hung in the well\ � |
||
|
|
The old oaken bucket,/ the 1iron-bound bucket,/ |
||
|
|
The 1moss-covered bucket/ which hung in the well.\ |
||
|
|
|
||
|
2. |
That moss-covered 1vessel/ I hailed as a treasure,\ |
||
|
|
For often at noon,/ when 1returned from the field,/ |
||
|
|
I found it the source of an 1exquisite pleasure,/ |
||
|
|
The purest/ and 1sweetest/ that nature can yield.\ |
||
|
|
How 1ardent I seized it,/ with hands that were glowing,/ |
||
|
|
And quick/ to the 1white-pebbled bottom it fell;\ |
||
|
|
Then soon,/ with the 1emblem of truth overflowing,/ |
||
|
|
And 1dripping with coolness,/ it rose from the well\ � |
||
|
|
The old 1oaken bucket,/ the iron-bound bucket,/ |
||
|
|
The moss-covered 1bucket,/ arose from the well.\ |
||
|
|
|
||
|
3. |
How sweet/ from the green 1mossy brim/ to receive it,/ |
||
|
|
As 1poised/ on the curb it inclined to my lips!\ |
||
|
|
Not a full blushing 1goblet could tempt me to leave it,/ |
||
|
|
The 1brightest that beauty/ or revelry sips.\ |
||
|
|
And now,/ far removed from the loved 1habitation,/ |
||
|
|
The tear of regret/ will 1intrusively swell, |
||
|
|
As fancy/ reverts to my father's 1plantation,/ |
||
|
|
And 1sighs/ for the bucket/ that hangs in the well\ � |
||
|
|
The old oaken bucket,/ the 1iron-bound bucket,/ |
||
|
|
The 1moss-covered bucket/ that hangs in the well! |
||
SUCCESS ALONE SEEN. 327
|
LESSON LXXIV. |
||
|
|
||
|
WOMAN'S FORTITUDE. |
||
|
|
||
|
Warriors/ and 1statesmen/ have their meed of praise,/ |
||
|
And what they do,/ or 1suffer, men record;\ |
||
|
But the long 1sacrifice/ of woman's days |
||
|
Passes 1without a thought,/ without a word;\ |
||
|
And many a lofty 1struggle for the sake |
||
|
Of duties 1sternly,/ faithfully fulfill'd� |
||
|
For which the 1anxious mind must watch and wake,/ |
||
|
And the 1strong feelings of the heart be still'd � / |
||
|
Goes by 1unheeded/ as the summer wind,/ |
||
|
And leaves/ no memory and no 1trace behind!\ |
||
|
Yet it may be,/ more lofty 1courage dwells |
||
|
In one meek heart which braves an 1adverse fate,/ |
||
|
Than his whose 1ardent soul indignant swells |
||
|
Warm'd by the fight/, or cheer'd 1through high debate:\ |
||
|
The soldier dies 1surrounded: could he live |
||
|
Alone to 1suffer/, and alone to strive?/ |
||
|
|
||
|
SUCCESS ALONE SEEN. |
||
|
|
||
|
Few know of life's 1beginnings/ � men behold |
||
|
The goal achieved;\ � the warrior,/ when his sword |
||
|
Flashes red 1triumph in the noonday sun;\ |
||
|
The poet/, when his 1lyre hangs on the palm;\ |
||
|
The 1statesman,/ when the crowd proclaim his voice,/ |
||
|
And 1mould opinion, on his gifted tongue: |
||
|
They count not 1life's first steps,/ and never think |
||
|
Upon the many 1miserable hours |
||
|
When hope deferr'd/ was 1sickness to the heart.\ |
||
|
They 1reckon not the battle and the march,/ |
||
|
The long 1privations of a wasted youth;\ |
||
|
They never see/ the 1banner till unfurl'd.\ |
||
|
What are to them the 1solitary nights |
||
|
Passed pale and 1anxious by the sickly lamp,/ |
||
|
Till the young 1poet wins the world at last |
||
|
To 1listen to the music long his own?\ |
||
328 WAR.
|
|
The 1crowd attend/ the statesman's fiery mind |
||
|
|
That 1makes their destiny;\ but they do not trace |
||
|
|
Its 1struggle,/ or its long expectancy.\ |
||
|
|
Hard are 1life's early steps; and,/ but that youth |
||
|
|
Is 1buoyant,/ confident,/ and strong in hope,/ |
||
|
|
Men would 1behold its threshold, and despair.\ |
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
LESSON LXXV. |
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
WAR. |
||
|
|
|
||
|
|
O war,/ 1what art thou? |
||
|
|
After the 1brightest conquest,/ what remains |
||
|
|
Of all thy 1glories?\ For the vanquish'd,/ chains;\ |
||
|
|
For the 1proud victor � what?/ Alas!\ to reign |
||
|
|
O'er 1desolated nations � a drear waste, |
||
|
|
By one man's 1crime, by one man's lust of power,/ |
||
|
|
Unpeopled!\ Naked 1plains and ravaged fields |
||
|
|
Succeed to 1smiling harvests and the fruits |
||
|
|
Of peaceful olive\ � luscious 1fig and vine!\ |
||
|
|
Here/ � rifled temples are the 1cavern'd dens |
||
|
|
Of savage beasts,/ or 1haunt of birds obscene;\ |
||
|
|
There � populous cities blacken in the 1sun, |
||
|
|
And in the 1general wreck proud palaces |
||
|
|
Lie undistinguish'd, 1save by the dull smoke |
||
|
|
Of recent 1conflagration!\ When the song |
||
|
|
Of dear-bought 1joy, with many a triumph swell'd, |
||
|
|
Salutes the victor's 1ear,/ and soothes his pride,/ |
||
|
|
How is the 1grateful harmony profan'd |
||
|
|
With the sad 1dissonance of virgin's cries,/ |
||
|
|
Who 1mourn their brothers slain!\ Of matrons hoar, |
||
|
|
Who clasp their wither'd 1hands/ and foudly ask,/ |
||
|
|
With 1iteration shrill/ � their slaughter'd sons!\ |
||
|
|
How is the laurel's 1verdure stain'd with blood,/ |
||
|
|
And soiled with 1widow's tears.\ |
||
HUMAN LIFE. 329
|
LESSON LXXVI. |
||
|
|
||
|
HUMAN LIFE. |
||
|
|
||
|
In the morning it flourisheth, and groweth up; in the evening it is cut |
||
|
down and withereth." � P8. XC. 6. |
||
|
1. |
I walked the fields at morning's 1prime,/ |
||
|
|
The grass was 1ripe for mowing;\ |
||
|
|
The 1skylark sang his matin chime,/ |
||
|
|
And all was 1brightly glowing.\ |
||
|
|
|
||
|
2. |
"And 1thus," I cried,/ "the ardent boy, |
||
|
|
His 1pulse with rapture beating,/ |
||
|
|
Deems life's 1inheritance is joy � / |
||
|
|
The 1future proudly greeting."\ |
||
|
|
|
||
|
3. |
I wandered 1forth at noon:\ � Alas!\ |
||
|
|
On earth's 1maternal bosom |
||
|
|
The scythe/ had left the 1withering grass/ |
||
|
|
And 1stretched the fading blossom.\ |
||
|
|
|
||
|
4. |
And thus I thought,/ with many a 1sigh, |
||
|
|
The hopes we 1fondly cherish,/ |
||
|
|
Like 1flowers which blossom but to die, |
||
|
|
Seem only 1born to perish.\ |
||
|
|
|
||
|
5. |
Once 1more at eve,/ abroad I strayed,/ |
||
|
|
Through 1lonely hay-fields musing,/ |
||
|
|
While every 1breeze/ that round me played |
||
|
|
Rich 1fragrance was diffusing.\ |
||
|
|
|
||
|
6. |
The 1perfumed air,/ the hush of eve,/ |
||
|
|
To purer 1hopes appealing, |
||
|
|
O'er thoughts/ 1perchance too prone to grieve, |
||
|
|
Scattered the 1balm of healing. |
||
|
|
|
||
|
7. |
For thus "the 1actions of the just," |
||
|
|
When 1memory hath enshrined them,/ |
||
|
|
E'en from the 1dark and silent dust |
||
|
|
Their 1odor leave behind them. |
||
330 FATHER. MOTHER, BROTHER, SISTER.
|
1.
2. 3. 4. |
LESSON LXXVII. FATHER, MOTHER, BROTHER, SISTER.
Be 1kind/ to thy father\ � for when/ thou wert young,/ Who loved/ thee so 1fondly as he?\ He caught the first 1accents that fell from thy tongue,/ And joined in thine 1innocent glee.\ Be 1kind to thy father,/ for now he is old, His 1looks/ intermingled with gray,\ His 1footsteps/ are feeble,/ once fearless and bold;\ Thy 1father/ is passing away.\
Be kind to thy 1mother\ � for lo!/ on her brow May traces of 1sorrow be seen;\ O well may'st thou comfort and 1cherish her now,/ For 1loving and kind hath she been.\ 1Remember thy mother\ � for thee/ will she pray,/ 1As long as God gives her breath;\ With 1accents of kindness,/ then cheer her lone way,/ E'en to the dark 1valley of death.\
Be kind to thy brother\ � his 1heart will have dearth,/ If the smile of thy 1love be withdrawn;\ The flowers of feeling will 1fade at their birth,/ If the 1dew of affection be gone.\ Be kind to thy brother, \ 1wherever you are/ � The love of a brother 1shall be/ An ornament 1purer and richer by far,/ Than 1pearls from the depths of the sea.\
Be kind to thy sister\ � not 1many may know The 1depth of true sisterly love;\ The wealth of the Ocean lies 1fathoms below/ The surface that 1sparkles above.\ Thy 1kindness shall bring to thee many sweet hours,/ And 1blessings thy pathway to crown,\ Affection shall 1weave thee a garland of flowers/ More precious than 1wealth or renown.\ |
||
|
1.
2. 3. |
LESSON LXXVIII.
WASHINGTON.
TO THEE,/ beneath whose eye\ Each circling century Obedient/ rolls,\ Our nation,/ in its prime,\ Looked/ with a faith sublime,\ And trusted,/ in "the time That tried men's souls.\"
Nor was/ our fathers' trust,/ Thou/ mighty one/ and just, Then put to shame:\ "Up/ to the hills"/ for light/ Looked/ they in peril's night,/ And,/ from yon guardian height,/* Deliverance came.\
God of our sires/ and sons, Let other Washingtons/ Our country/ bless,\ And,/ like the brave and wise/ Of by-gone centuries,\ Show/ that true greatness lies/ In righteousness.\ |
||
* From Dorchester heights Washington, forced the British army to quit Boston.
332 STATISTICAL TABLES.
TABLE I. Exhibiting the term of Office, the Salary and the Qualifications for Governor in each of the different States in the Union; also, the requisite Qualifications of a Citizen to Vote for any political purpose whatever within the Jurisdiction of the several States.
|
Stales |
Gov's. term of years. |
Governor's Salary per Year. |
Qualifications of the Governors. |
Qualifications of Voters. |
||
|
Maine. |
1 |
1,500 |
5 years a resident, 30 years of age. |
21 years of age, 1 year a resident. |
||
|
N.H. |
1 |
1,000 |
30 years of age, 7 years resident in the state, 300l property. |
21 ys. of age, a tax-payer, 6 mo. in the state, 3 mo. a res. of the place. |
||
|
Vt. |
1 |
750 |
4 years a resident. |
21 ys. of age, 1 y. res., of good behav'r |
||
|
Mass. |
1 |
2,500 |
7 years a resident in the state. |
21 ys. of age, 1 res. state, 6 in. of place |
||
|
R.I. |
1 |
400 |
Those of a voter. |
21 ys. of age, 2 ys. a res , a tax-payer. |
||
|
Conn. |
1 |
1,100 |
30 years of age, 6 months resident, $7 yearly income. |
21 ys. of age, 6 mo a res., $7 freeh. or a tax-payer, subj. to military duty |
||
|
N.Y. |
2 |
4,000 |
30 years of age, 5 years a resident, a freeholder. |
21 ys. of age, 1 y. res. state, 4 in place tax-payer, subject to milit'y duty Negroes, 3 ys. res., $250 freehold |
||
|
1N.J. |
3 |
1.600 |
30 ys. of age, 20 ys. in U. S., 7 in state. |
21 ys. of age, 1 in state, 5 m. in place. |
||
|
2Pa. |
3 |
3,000 |
30 years of age, 7 years a resident. |
21 ys. of age, 1 y. r., tax-payer, 10 ds. p |
||
|
Del. |
3 |
1,333 |
30 years of age, 12 years res. in the U. S., of which 6 shall be in Del. |
21 years of age, 1 year a resident, a tax-payer, 1 m. res. in the place. |
||
|
1Md. |
4 |
3,600 |
30 years of age, 5 years a resident. |
21 ys. of age, 1 y. st., 6 m. pl. |
||
|
3Va.* |
3 |
3,333 |
30 years of age, 5 years a resident. |
21 years of age, a freeholder, householder, and tax-payer. |
||
|
4N.C. |
2 |
2,000 |
30 years of age, 5 years a resident, |
21 ys. of age, 1 y. a res., a tax-payer |
||
|
5S.C.* |
2 |
3,500 |
30 ys. of age, 10 ys. a res., 1,500l. freeh. |
21 ys. of age, 2 ys. res., freeh. & tax-p'r |
||
|
Ga. |
2 |
3,000 |
30 ys of age, 6 res. in the state, 12 in the U. S., $4,000 prop'y or 500 ac. land. |
6 months a resident, a tax-payer. |
||
|
5Fa. |
4 |
1,500 |
30 years of age, 10 years res. in the U. S., of which 5 shall be in Florida. |
21 ys. of age, 2 ys. res. in the state, 6 mo. in the county, subj. to mil d'y |
||
|
4Ala. |
2 |
$2,580 |
30 ys. of age, 4 ys. resident in the state. |
21 ys. of age, 1 year res., 3m. in place |
||
|
4Miss. |
2 |
3,000 |
30 years of age, 20 in U. S , 5 in state. |
21 ys. of age, 1 year res , 4 m. in place |
||
|
5 La. |
4 |
6,000 |
35 ys. of age, 15 in U. S., 15 in the state. |
21 ys of age, tax-payer, 2 vs. St., 1 y. pl. |
||
|
4Tex. |
2 |
2,000 |
30 years of age, 3 years a resident. |
21 ys. of age, 1 y. in state, 6 m. in place |
||
|
6Ark. |
4 |
1,800 |
30 years of age, born in the U. S., 4 years resident in the state. |
21 years of age, 6 months a resident. |
||
|
Ten. |
2 |
2,000 |
30 years of age, 7 years a resident. |
21 years of age, 6 months a resident. |
||
|
8Ky. |
4 |
2.500 |
35 years of age, 6 years residence. |
21 ys. of age, 2 ys. in state, 1 y. in place. |
||
|
Ohio. |
2 |
1,200 |
30 ys. of age, 12 in the U. S.,4 in the st. |
21 ys. of age, 1 y. res., liable to pay tax |
||
|
2Ind. |
3 |
1,300 |
30 ys. of age, 10 in U. S., 5 in the state. |
21 years of age. 1 year a resident. |
||
|
9Ill. |
4 |
1,500 |
30 years of age, 5 ys. res. in the state. |
21 years of age, 6 months residence. |
||
|
5Mo. |
4 |
2,000 |
|
21 ys. of age, 1 y. in state, 3 m. in place |
||
|
Iowa. |
4 |
1,000 |
30 years of age, 2 ys. res. of the state. |
21 ys. of age (idiots, insane or infamous |
||
|
Cal. |
2 |
10,000 |
|
persons excepted,) a resident of the state 6 mo., of the co. 20 days |
||
|
Wis. |
2 |
1,250 |
|
|
||
|
Mich. |
2 |
1,500 |
30 ys. of age, 5 in the U. S., 2 in the st. |
21 years of age, 6 months a resident. |
||
|
Or. T. |
4 |
3,000 |
|
|
||
|
Min.T. |
4 |
2,500 |
|
|
||
|
N.Mex. |
4 |
2.500 |
|
|
||
1 Not eligible for the next 3 years.
2 Not elig'ble for more than 6 years in 9.
3 Not eligible for two consecutive terms.
4 Not eligible for more than 4 years in 6.
5 Not eligible for the next 4 years.
6 Not eligible for more than 8 years in 12.
7 Not eligible for more than 6 years in 8.
8 Not eligible for the next 7 years.
9 Not eligible more than 4 years in 8.
The District of Columbia is under the immediate government of Congress, and, by an act of Congress in 1816, now includes only Georgetown and Washington, which lie on the Maryland side of the Potomac river.
1 For how long a term is the governor of this State elected? 2. What qualifications are required by the constitution of this State? 3. By whom is the governor of this State elected? 4 What is, in every Stale, the legal age for voting? 5. What is the salary of the governor of this State? 6. What is the meaning of the word freehold? 7. What does the figure at the left of N. J., and several of the following States, denote? 8. What peculiarity exists in each of those States in reference to the office of governor? 9 In what States is the governor elected for 4 years�3 years�2 years�1 year? Note.� Should the class be advanced, similar questions may be asked in reference to every State in the Union.
* Elected by the Legislature. In all the other States, the citizens vote for the governors. Whenever there are several candidates, and no one has a sufficient number of votes to secure his election, the legislatures then elect some one of the prominent candidates.
STATISTICAL TABLES. 333
TABLE II. A Synopsis of the Constitutions of the several States, arranged in Geographical Order, exhibiting the number of State Senators and Representatives, their respective Terms of Office, and requisite Qualifications.
|
States |
No. of Sen's |
! Term of Ys. |
No. of Reps. |
Term of Ys. |
| Years of age. |
Qualifications of Senators. |
Years of age. |
Qualifications of Representatives. |
||
|
Me., |
31 |
1 |
51 |
1 |
25 |
5 years citizen of U. S., 1 year in the state, and 3 months in the town. |
21 |
5 years citizen of U. S., 1 year in the state, 3 months in the town |
||
|
N.H., |
12 |
1 |
286 |
1 |
30 |
7 ys. res., freehold in the state of 200l |
21 |
2 ys res., 100l. half freeh. in dist. |
||
|
Vt., |
30 |
1 |
230 |
1 |
30 |
2 ys. resident of the state, 1 y. town. |
21 |
2 ys res. in the state, 1 y. town. |
||
|
Mass., |
40 |
1 |
356 |
1 |
30 |
5 ys res of st., dwelling in dist. rep. |
21 |
1 y. res. of the town represented. |
||
|
R. I., |
*31 |
1 |
69 |
1 |
35 |
6 years resident of the state. |
24 |
2 years resident of the state. |
||
|
Conn., |
21 |
1 |
215 |
1 |
21 |
Resident of the state, freehold of 40 shillings, or 40l. personal estate. |
21 |
Resident of the state, freeh. of 40 shillings, or 40l. personal estate. |
||
|
N. Y., |
32 |
2 |
128 |
1 |
35 |
6 years resident of the state. |
24 |
2 years resident of the state. |
||
|
N. J., |
18 |
3 |
58 |
1 |
30 |
4 ys. citizen of state, 1 y. of county. |
21 |
2 ys. cit. of the state, 1 y. of no'ty. |
||
|
Pa., |
33 |
3 |
100 |
1 |
25 |
4 ys. citizen of state, 1 y. of district. |
21 |
3 ys. cit. of state, 1 y. of district. |
||
|
Del., |
9 |
4 |
21 |
2 |
27 |
3 ys cit. of state, 1 y. of county, 200 acres freeh., or any estate of 1000l. |
24 |
3 years citizen of the state, 1 year of the county. |
||
|
Md., |
22 |
4 |
74 |
2 |
25 |
3 ys. resident of the state or county. |
21 |
1 year in the state and county. |
||
|
Va |
50 |
4 |
152 |
2 |
30 |
Res. freeholder of dist represented. |
25 |
Res. freeh. of place represented. |
||
|
N.C., |
50 |
2 |
120 |
2 |
21 |
1 y. res., 300 acres in fee in dist. rep. |
21 |
1 y. res., 100 acres freehold � |
||
|
S.C., |
45 |
4 |
124 |
2 |
30 |
5 ys res. of the state, 300l. freeh.� if non-resident, 1000l. |
21 |
3 ys. res. st., freeh. est. in dist. of 500 acres and 10 negroes� nonresidents, freehold of 500l. |
||
|
Ga., |
47 |
|
130 |
1 |
25 |
9 vs. cit. U. S., 3 ys. state, 1 y. county. |
21 |
7 ys. cit. U. S., 3 ys. state, 1 y. co'ty. |
||
|
Fa., |
19 |
|
40 |
2 |
25 |
2 ys. res. of the state, 1 y. of county. |
21 |
2 years res. of state, 1 y. county. |
||
|
Ala., |
33 |
|
100 |
2 |
27 |
2 ys. res. of state 1 y. of the district. |
|
2 years res. of state, 1 y. district. |
||
|
Miss., |
32 |
|
92 |
2 |
30 |
4 ys. cit. of U. S., res. 1 y. in district |
|
Res. 2 ys. of st., 1 y. of place rep.: |
||
|
La., |
32 |
|
97 |
2 |
27 |
10 ys. cit. U.S., res inst. 4 y., dist. 1 y. |
21 |
3 ys. cit. U.S. , state 3 ys. . parish 1 y. |
||
|
Texas |
21 |
4 |
66 |
2 |
30 |
Voter; res. 3 ys. in state, 1 y. district. |
21 |
Voter; res. 2 ys. of St., 1 y. district. |
||
|
Ark., |
25 |
4 |
75 |
2 |
30 |
Res. of st. 1 y., of dist. at election. |
25 |
Resident of the county. |
||
|
Tenn. |
25 |
2 |
75 |
2 |
30 |
Voter; res. of state 3 ys., county 1 y. |
21 |
Voter; res. of st. 2 ys , county 1 y. |
||
|
Ky., |
38 |
1 |
100 |
2 |
30 |
6 ys. res. of the state, 1 y. of district. |
24 |
2 ys. res. of state, 1 y. of county |
||
|
Ohio, |
35 |
2 |
100 |
2 |
30 |
Citizen of the U. S., resident of the county or district 2 years. |
25 |
Cit. of state and U. S , 1 y. res. of the county, and a tax-payer. |
||
|
Ind., |
50 |
3 |
100 |
2 |
25 |
Cit. of U. S., 2 ys. res. st., 1 y. in dist |
21 |
Cit. U.S , 1 y. state and co. , tax-p'r. |
||
|
Ill., |
25 |
4 |
75 |
2 |
25 |
Cit. U. S., 1. y. res. st. & dist., tax-p'r. |
21 |
Cit. U.S., 1 y. state and co , tax-p'r. |
||
|
Mo., |
18 |
4 |
49 |
2 |
30 |
Cit. U. S , 4 ys res st., 1 y. dist., tax-p. |
24 |
Cit. U.S., 2 ys. st., 1 y co , tax-p'r. |
||
|
Iowa, |
19 |
4 |
39 |
2 |
25 |
1 y. res. of state, 30 days of district. |
21 |
1 y. res. of state, 30 days of dist. |
||
|
Wis., |
18 |
2 |
54 |
1 |
|
|
|
|
||
|
Mich., |
22 |
2 |
66 |
1 |
21 |
Qualified elector, res. of the district. |
21 |
Qualified elector, res. of county. |
||
|
0. T. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
M. T. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
N. T. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
1. How many Senators has this State? 2. How many Representatives? 3. What is the term of office of a Senator of this State? 4. What is the term of office of a Representative? 5. How old must a Senator be? 6. How long a resident of the State? 7. Of his district? 8. How much property must he own? 9. How old must a Representative be? 10. A resident of the State how long? 11. Of his town, (or township,) county, or district, how long? 12. What amount of property must he own? 13. What is the proportion of Senators to Representatives in this State? 14. What is the excess of Representatives over Senators in this State? 15. Are these numbers always the same? 16. What is the reason of this? 17. Which State has the greatest number of Senators? 18. Which State has the least number of Senators? 19. Which State has the greatest number of Representatives? 20 Which State has the least number of Representatives? 21. In which State, or States, is the Senators' term of years the longest? 22. In which State, or States, is the Senators' term of years the shortest? 23. In which State is the Representatives' term of office the longest? 24. In which State is their term shortest? 25 In your opinion, which State has the most advantageous representation with regard to proportional number? 26 Which State has the most advantageous term of service for legislative purposes?
* This is increased to 33 by the governor of the State, who is presiding officer, and by the lieutenant-governor, who presides in the governor's absence.
� Representatives are called 'Commons' in this State.
The largest number of State Senators and Representatives allowed by the respective Constitutions is here given. The State Legislatures are liable to variation on account of peculiar municipal regulations, and contingent circumstances.
Table 3. exhibiting the Seats of Government, the Times of the Election of State Officers, and the Meeting of the Legislatures of Each State.
|
States. |
Seats of Government. |
Times of Holding Elections. |
Times of the Meeting of the Legislatures. |
||
|
Maine, |
Augusta, |
2d Monday in September |
2d Wednesday in Jan. |
||
|
N. H., |
Concord, |
2d Tuesday in March, |
1st Wednesday in June. |
||
|
Vt., |
Montpelier, |
1st Tuesday in Sept., |
2d Thursday in Oct. |
||
|
Mass., |
Boston, |
2d Monday in November, |
1st Wednesday in Jan. |
||
|
R.I., |
Prv. & Newp't |
1st Wednesday in April, |
lst Tu. in May, last M. Oc. |
||
|
Conn., |
Hart. & N. II. |
1st Monday in April, |
1st Wednesday in May. |
||
|
N.Y., |
Albany, |
Tu. after 1st Mon. in Nov. |
1st Tuesday in January. |
||
|
N. J., |
Trenton, |
Tu. after 1st Mon. in Nov. |
2d Tuesday in January. |
||
|
Pa., |
Harrisburg, |
2d Tuesday in October, |
1st Tuesday in January. |
||
|
Del., |
Dover, |
2d Tuesday in Nov., |
1st Tues. in Jan., bienn.* |
||
|
Md., |
Annapolis, |
1st Wednesday in Nov., |
1st Wed. in Jan., bienn. |
||
|
Va., |
Richmond, |
4th Thursday in April, |
1st Mon. in Dec., bienn. |
||
|
N. C., |
Raleigh, |
1st Thursday in August, |
3d Mon. in Nov., bienn. |
||
|
S. C., |
Columbia, |
2d Monday in October, |
4th Monday in Nov. |
||
|
Ga., |
Milledgeville, |
1st Monday in October, |
1st Mon. in Nov., bienn. |
||
|
Fla., |
Tallahassee, |
1st Monday in October, |
1st Mon. in Nov., bienn. |
||
|
Ala., |
Montgomery, |
1st Monday in August, |
2d Mon. in Nov., bienn. |
||
|
Miss., |
Jackson, |
1st Mon. and Tu. in Nov., |
1st Mon. in Jan., bienn. |
||
|
La., |
Baton Rouge, |
1st Monday in November, |
3d Mon. in Jan., bienn. |
||
|
Texas, |
Austin, |
1st Monday in August, |
December, bienn. |
||
|
Ark., |
Little Rock, |
1st Monday in August, |
1st Mon. in Nov., bienn. |
||
|
Mo., |
Jefferson City, |
1st Monday in August, |
Last Mon. in Dec., bienn. |
||
|
Iowa, |
Iowa City, |
1st Monday in August, |
1st Mon. in Dec., bienn. |
||
|
Tenn., |
Nashville, |
1st Thursday in August, |
1st Mon. in Oct., bienn. |
||
|
Ky., |
Frankfort, |
1st Monday in August, |
1st Monday in Dec. |
||
|
Ohio, |
Columbus, |
2d Tuesday in October, |
1st Mon, in Jan., bienn. |
||
|
Ind., |
Indianapolis, |
1st Monday in August, |
Th. af. 1st Mon. in Jan. , bi. |
||
|
Ill., |
Springfield, |
Tu. after 1st Mon. in Nov. |
2d Mon. in Jan., bienn. |
||
|
Wis., |
Madison, |
Tu. after 1st Mon. in Nov. |
1st Monday in January. |
||
|
Mich., |
Lansing, |
1st Tuesday in November, |
1st Monday in January. |
||
|
Cal., |
San Jos�, |
Tu. after 1st Mon. in Nov. |
1st Monday in January. |
||
* Biennially, that is, every other year, or once in two years.
|
TABLE IV.
Populat'n of cities over 8000 in the U. S., with their decennial increase per ct. from 1830 to 1850. |
Pop. of 1830. |
Pop. of 1840. |
Ratio of increase. |
Pop. of
1840. |
Pop. of
1850. |
Ratio of increase. |
||
|
Bangor (Me.) ............... |
2,867 |
8,627 |
200.9 |
8,627 |
14,432 |
67.28 |
||
|
Portland .................... |
12,598 |
15,218 |
20.79 |
15,218 |
20,815 |
36.77 |
||
|
Augusta ..................... |
3,980 |
5,314 |
33.51 |
5,314 |
8,225 |
54.77 |
||
|
Bath .......................... |
3,773 |
5,141 |
36.25 |
5,141 |
8,020 |
56. |
||
|
Manchester (N. H.) ...... |
877 |
3,235 |
268.87 |
3,235 |
13,932 |
330.67 |
||
|
Boston (Mass.) ............ |
61,392 |
93,383 |
62.1 |
93,383 |
136,871 |
46.56 |
||
|
Lowell ....................... |
6,474 |
20,796 |
221.22 |
20,796 |
33,383 |
60.52 |
||
|
Salem ........................ |
13,895 |
15,082 |
8.64 |
15,082 |
20,264 |
34.35 |
||
|
Roxbury .................... |
5,247 |
9,089 |
73.22 |
9,089 |
18,364 |
102.04 |
||
|
Charlestown ............... |
8,783 |
11,484 |
30.75 |
11,484 |
17,216 |
49.91 |
||
|
Worcester .................. |
4,173 |
7,497 |
79.65 |
7,497 |
17,049 |
127.41 |
||
|
New Bedford ............... |
7,592 |
12,087 |
69.2 |
12,087 |
16,443 |
36.03 |
||
|
|
6.072 |
8,409 |
38.48 |
8,409 |
15,215 |
80.93 |
||
|
Lynn ......................... |
6,138 |
9,367 |
52.6 |
9,367 |
14.257 |
62.2 |
||
|
Springfield .................. |
6,784 |
10,985 |
61.92 |
10,985 |
11,766 |
7.1 |
||
|
Taunton .................... . |
6,042 |
7,645 |
26.53 |
7,645 |
10,441 |
36.57 |
||
|
Providence (R. I.) ........ |
16,833 |
23,171 |
37.65 |
23,171 |
41,512 |
79.15 |
||
|
New Haven (Conn.) ..... |
10,678 |
12,960 |
21.37 |
12,960 |
20,345 |
56.98 |
||
|
Norwich .................... |
5,161 |
7,239 |
40.26 |
7,239 |
10,265 |
41.8 |
||
|
Hartford .................... |
7,074 |
9,468 |
33.84 |
9,468 |
13,555 |
43.16 |
||
|
New York city (N.Y.) ... |
197,112 |
312,710 |
58.64 |
312,710 |
515,507 |
64.85 |
||
|
Brooklyn ................... |
15,394 |
36,233 |
35.37 |
36.233 |
96,838 |
167.26 |
||
|
|
24,209 |
33,721 |
39.29 |
33.721 |
50,763 |
50.53 |
||
|
Buffalo ...................... |
8,668 |
18,213 |
110.11 |
18,213 |
42.261 |
132.03 |
||
|
Rochester ................... |
9,207 |
20,191 |
119.3 |
20,191 |
36,403 |
80.29 |
||
|
Williamshurg .............. |
1,117 |
5,094 |
356.04 |
5,094 |
30,780 |
504.24 |
||
|
Troy .......................... |
11,556 |
19,334 |
67.3 |
19,334 |
28,785 |
48.88 |
||
|
Syracuse .................... |
2,565 |
6,500 |
153. |
6,500 |
22,271 |
242.63 |
||
|
Utica ......................... |
8,323 |
12,782 |
53.57 |
12,782 |
17,565 |
37.41 |
||
|
Poughkeepsie .............. |
7,222 |
10,006 |
38.54 |
10,006 |
13,944 |
39.35 |
||
|
Lockport ..................... |
3,823 |
9,125 |
138.68 |
9,125 |
12,323 |
35.04 |
||
|
|
2,703 |
4,665 |
72.58 |
4,665 |
12,205 |
161.62 |
||
|
Newburgh .................. |
6,424 |
8,933 |
39.05 |
8,933 |
11,415 |
27.78 |
||
|
Kingston .................... |
4,170 |
5,824 |
39.66 |
5,824 |
10,233 |
75.7 |
||
|
Newark (N. J.) ............ |
10,953 |
17,290 |
57.85 |
17.290 |
38,894 |
124.95 |
||
|
Paterson .................... |
|
7,596 |
|
7,596 |
11,338 |
49.26 |
||
|
New Brunswick ........... |
7.831 |
8,663 |
10.62 |
8,663 |
13,387 |
54.53 |
||
|
Phila. city and co. (Pa.) |
188,797 |
258,037 |
36.67 |
258,037 |
408,762 |
58.41 |
||
|
Pittsburg .................... |
12,568 |
21,115 |
68. |
21,115 |
46,601 |
120.7 |
||
|
Alleghany .................. |
2,801 |
10,089 |
260.19 |
10,089 |
21,261 |
110.73 |
||
|
Reading ..................... |
5,856 |
8,410 |
43.61 |
8,410 |
15,748 |
87.25 |
||
|
Lancaster ................... |
7.701 |
8,417 |
9.25 |
8,417 |
12,365 |
46.9 |
||
|
Wilmington (Del.) ....... |
6,628 |
8,367 |
26. |
8,367 |
13,979 |
67.7 |
||
|
Baltimore (Md.) ......... |
80,620 |
102,313 |
26.9 |
102,313 |
169,054 |
65.23 |
||
|
Washington (D. C.) ...... |
18.826 |
23,364 |
24.1 |
23,364 |
40,001 |
71.2 |
||
|
Richmond (Vn.) ......... |
6,055 |
20,153 |
232.83 |
20,153 |
27,482 |
36.36 |
||
|
Norfolk ...................... |
9,814 |
10,920 |
11.26 |
10.920 |
14,326 |
31.19 |
||
|
Petersburg ................. |
8,322 |
11.136 |
33.81 |
11,136 |
14,010 |
25.8 |
||
|
Wheeling ................... |
5,276 |
7,885 |
49.45 |
7,885 |
11,391 |
44.46 |
||
|
Charleston (S.C.) ......... |
30,289 |
29,261 |
dec. 3.39 |
29,261 |
42,985 |
46.9 |
||
|
Savannah (Ga.) ............ |
7,302 |
11,214 |
53.57 |
11,214 |
16,060 |
43.21 |
||
|
Mobile (Ala.) ............... |
3,194 |
12,672 |
296.74 |
12,672 |
20,513 |
61.87 |
||
|
New Orleans (La.) ........ |
49,826 |
102.193 |
105.09 |
102,193 |
119.461 |
16.89 |
||
|
Lafayette .................. |
|
3,207 |
|
3,207 |
14,190 |
342.46 |
||
|
Memphis (Tenn.) ......... |
|
2,026 |
|
2,026 |
8,839 |
336.27 |
||
|
Nashville ................... |
5.566 |
6,929 |
24.48 |
6,929 |
10,478 |
51.21 |
||
|
Louisville (Ky.) .......... |
10,341 |
21,210 |
105.1 |
21,210 |
43,196 |
103.65 |
||
|
Cincinnati (Ohio) ......... |
24,831 |
46,338 |
86.61 |
46,338 |
115,436 |
149.11 |
||
|
Columbus .................. |
2,435 |
6,048 |
148.37 |
6,048 |
17,883 |
195.68 |
||
|
Cleveland ................... |
1,076 |
6,071 |
464.21 |
6,071 |
17,034 |
180.57 |
||
|
Dayton ...................... |
2,950 |
6,067 |
105.66 |
6,067 |
10,977 |
80.92 |
||
|
Madison (Ind.) ............ |
2,500 |
3,798 |
51.68 |
3,798 |
8,005 |
110.76 |
||
|
Chicago (Ill.) ............... |
None |
4,470 |
|
4,470 |
29.963 |
570.31 |
||
|
Detroit (Mich.) ............ |
2,222 |
9,102 |
309.63 |
9,102 |
21,019 |
130.92 |
||
|
St. Louis (Mo.) ............ |
4,977 |
16,469 |
230.9 |
16,469 |
77,860 |
372.76 |
||
|
Milwaukee (Wis.) ......... |
|
1,712 |
|
1,712 |
20,061 |
1071.78 |
||
336 STATISTICAL TABLES.
TABLE V. Exhibiting the number of Dwellings, Families, White Males, Slaves, Deaths, Farms, Manufacturing Establishments, Federal Re-
|
STATES. |
Dwellings. |
Families. |
White males. |
White Females. |
Colored Males. |
Colored
Females. |
||
|
Maine, |
95,797 |
103,787 |
296,635 |
285,128 |
705 |
620 |
||
|
N. H. |
57,389 |
62,287 |
155,902 |
161,487 |
243 |
232 |
||
|
Vt. |
56,327 |
58,475 |
159,374 |
153,528 |
366 |
343 |
||
|
Mass. |
152,835 |
192,679 |
484,284 |
501,420 |
4,314 |
4,481 |
||
|
R I. |
22,379 |
28,216 |
70,417 |
73,583 |
1,660 |
1,884 |
||
|
Conn. |
64,013 |
73,448 |
180,001 |
183,304 |
3,749 |
3,737 |
||
|
N. Y. |
473,956 |
566,862 |
1,545,052 |
1,504,405 |
22,998 |
24,939 |
||
|
N. J. |
81,064 |
89,080 |
233,746 |
232,494 |
11,542 |
11,551 |
||
|
Pa. |
386,292 |
408,421 |
1,142,863 |
1,115,600 |
25,057 |
28,266 |
||
|
Del. |
15,209 |
15,439 |
35,771 |
35,518 |
8,989 |
8,968 |
||
|
Md. |
81,708 |
87,384 |
211,495 |
207,095 |
34,914 |
39,163 |
||
|
D. of C. |
7,917 |
8,292 |
18,548 |
19,479 |
4,210 |
5,763 |
||
|
Va. |
165,797 |
167,512 |
451,510 |
443,726 |
25,843 |
27,986 |
||
|
N. C. |
105,542 |
106,023 |
272,789 |
280,506 |
13,226 |
13,970 |
||
|
S. C. |
52,642 |
52,937 |
137,773 |
136,850 |
4,110 |
4,790 |
||
|
Ga. |
91,011 |
91,471 |
266,096 |
255,342 |
1,368 |
1,512 |
||
|
Florida, |
9,022 |
9,107 |
25,674 |
21,493 |
420 |
505 |
||
|
Ala. |
73,070 |
73,786 |
219,728 |
206,779 |
1,047 |
1,225 |
||
|
Miss.* |
77,699 |
78,103 |
145,775 |
145,761 |
491 |
407 |
||
|
La. |
49,101 |
54,112 |
141,059 |
114,357 |
7,598 |
9,939 |
||
|
Texas, |
27,998 |
28,377 |
84,863 |
69,237 |
171 |
160 |
||
|
Ark. |
28,252 |
28,416 |
85,699 |
76,369 |
318 |
271 |
||
|
Tenn. |
129,420 |
130,005 |
382,270 |
37,427 |
3,072 |
3,191 |
||
|
Ky. |
130,769 |
132,920 |
392,840 |
368,848 |
4,771 |
4,965 |
||
|
Ohio, |
336,098 |
348,523 |
1,004,111 |
951,997 |
12,239 |
12,061 |
||
|
Indiana |
170,185 |
171,564 |
506,400 |
471,205 |
5,472 |
5,316 |
||
|
Illinois, |
146,544 |
149,153 |
445,644 |
400,460 |
2,756 |
2,610 |
||
|
Mo. |
96,849 |
100,890 |
312,986 |
279,091 |
1,338 |
1,206 |
||
|
Iowa, |
32,962 |
33,517 |
100,885 |
90,994 |
168 |
167 |
||
|
Wis. |
56,117 |
57,319 |
163,806 |
139,794 |
365 |
261 |
||
|
Mich. |
71,616 |
72,611 |
208,471 |
186,626 |
1,412 |
1,145 |
||
|
Cal.* |
25,000 |
47,987 |
158,000 |
41,000 |
800 |
200 |
||
|
Min. T. |
1,102 |
1,016 |
3,695 |
2,343 |
21 |
18 |
||
|
N. Mex |
13,453 |
13,502 |
31,706 |
29,782 |
14 |
3 |
||
|
U. T.* |
2,000 |
3,000 |
16,000 |
8,500 |
300 |
200 |
||
|
Or. |
2,374 |
2,374 |
8,142 |
4,945 |
119 |
87 |
||
* Estimated. The returns at the Census Office being incomplete.�The above tables script at the Census Bureau, and are probably published six or eight months in ad-
STATISTICAL TABLES. 337
White Females, Colored Males, Colored Females, Total Free Population, presentative Population, Total Population.
|
Total Free Population. |
Slaves, |
Deaths. |
Farms. |
Manuf. Estab. |
Federal Rep, Population. |
Total Pop. |
||
|
583,088 |
000,000 |
7,545 |
46,760 |
1,682 |
583,088 |
583,088 |
||
|
317,864 |
000,000 |
4,268 |
29,229 |
3,301 |
317,864 |
317,864 |
||
|
313,611 |
000,000 |
3,130 |
29,687 |
1,835 |
313,611 |
313,611 |
||
|
994,499 |
000,000 |
19,414 |
34,235 |
9,637 |
994,499 |
994,499 |
||
|
147,544 |
000,000 |
2,241 |
5,385 |
1,144 |
147,544 |
147,544 |
||
|
370,791 |
000,000 |
5,781 |
22,445 |
3,913 |
370,791 |
370,791 |
||
|
3,097,394 |
000,000 |
44,339 |
170,621 |
23,823 |
3,097,394 |
3,097,394 |
||
|
489,333 |
222 |
6,467 |
23,905 |
4,374 |
489,466 |
489,555 |
||
|
2,311,786 |
000,000 |
28,318 |
127,577 |
22,036 |
2,311,786 |
2,311,786 |
||
|
89,246 |
2,289 |
1,209 |
6,063 |
513 |
90,619 |
89,246 |
||
|
492,667 |
90,368 |
9,594 |
21,860 |
3,863 |
546,887 |
583,035 |
||
|
48,000 |
3,687 |
846 |
264 |
427 |
No Delegate. |
51,687 |
||
|
949,065 |
472,461 |
19,053 |
77,013 |
4,433 |
1,234,541 |
1,421,526 |
||
|
580,491 |
.288,412 |
10,207 |
56,916 |
2,523 |
753,538 |
868,903 |
||
|
293,523 |
384,984 |
7,997 |
29,969 |
1,473 |
514,513 |
668,507 |
||
|
524,318 |
381,681 |
9,920 |
51,759 |
1,407 |
753,326 |
905,999 |
||
|
48,092 |
39,309 |
933 |
4,304 |
121 |
76,947 |
87,401 |
||
|
428,779 |
342,892 |
9,804 |
41,964 |
1,022 |
634,514 |
771,671 |
||
|
282,434 |
300,419 |
10,016 |
27,897 |
1,389 |
472,685 |
592,853 |
||
|
272,953 |
239,021 |
11,948 |
13,424 |
1,021 |
416,365 |
511,974 |
||
|
154,431 |
58,161 |
3,046 |
12,198 |
307 |
189,327 |
212,592 |
||
|
162,657 |
46,982 |
2,987 |
17,758 |
271 |
190,846 |
209,639 |
||
|
763,164 |
239,461 |
11,759 |
72,710 |
2,789 |
906,840 |
992,625 |
||
|
771,424 |
210,981 |
15,206 |
74,777 |
3,471 |
898,012 |
982,405 |
||
|
1,980,408 |
000,000 |
28,949 |
143,887 |
10,550 |
1,980,408 |
1,980,408 |
||
|
988,416 |
000,000 |
12,728 |
93,865 |
4,326 |
988,416 |
988,416 |
||
|
851,470 |
000,000 |
11,619 |
76,208 |
3,099 |
851,470 |
851,470 |
||
|
594,621 |
87,422 |
12,211 |
54,458 |
3,030 |
647,074 |
672,043 |
||
|
192,214 |
000,000 |
2,044 |
14,085 |
482 |
192,214 |
192,214 |
||
|
304,226 |
000,000 |
2,884 |
20,177 |
1,273 |
304,226 |
304,226 |
||
|
397,654 |
000,000 |
4,520 15',000 |
34,089 |
1,979 |
397,654 |
397,654 |
||
|
200,000 |
000,000 |
|
3,000 |
50 |
200,000 |
200,000 |
||
|
6,077 |
000,000 |
30 |
157 |
5 |
6,077 |
6,077 |
||
|
61,505 |
000,000 |
1,157 |
3,750 |
20 |
61,505 |
61,505 |
||
|
25,000 |
500 |
1,000 |
4,000 |
30 |
25,300 |
25,500 |
||
|
13,293 |
000,000 |
47 |
1,164 |
51 |
13,293 |
13,293 |
||
have cost much labor and expense. They have been copied from the original manu-vance of the Government.
338 STATISTICAL TABLES.
TABLE VI. Official Synopsis of the Census of Great Britain. [Taken March 31st, 1851.]
|
|
|
HOUSES |
|
PO |
PULAT1 |
ON |
||
|
|
Inhabited |
Uninhabited |
Building |
Males |
Females |
Total |
||
|
England and Wales |
3,280,961 |
152 898 |
26,534 |
8,762,588 |
9,160,1 SO |
17,922,768 |
||
|
Scotland |
366,650 |
11,956 |
2,378 |
1,363,622 |
1,507,162 |
2,870,784 |
||
|
Isles in British seas |
21,826 |
1,077 |
202 |
6,651 |
76,400 |
142,916 |
||
|
Total ......... |
3,669,437 |
165,931 |
29,114 |
10,192,721 |
10,743,747 |
20,936,468* |
||
|
Ireland (1851) |
1,047,739 |
65,159 |
2,113 |
3,176,727 |
3,339,067 |
6,515 794 |
||
|
" (1841) |
1,328,839 |
52,208 |
3,313 |
4,019,576 |
4,155,548 |
8,176,727 |
||
|
Decrease in 10 y'rs |
281,900 |
12,951� |
1,200 |
842,849 |
816,481 |
1,660,933 |
||
POPULATION AT VARIOUS PERIODS
|
|
1801 |
1811 |
1821 |
1831 |
1841 |
1851 |
||
|
England, Scotl'd and Wales |
10,567,893 |
12,047,455 |
14,180,351 |
16,364,893 |
18,658,372 |
20,936,468 |
||
|
Inc for 10 years |
|
1,479,562 |
2,132,896 |
2,184 542 |
2,260,749 |
2,227,438 |
||
|
Per ct for 10 years |
|
14 |
18 |
15 |
14 |
12 |
||
POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES AT SIMILAR PERIODS
|
1790 |
1800 |
1810 |
1820 |
18GO |
1840 |
||
|
3,920,827 |
5,305,940 |
7,239 814 |
9,638,191 |
12,806,020 |
17,068,666 |
||
|
Inc per ct in 10 years |
35 |
36� |
33 |
33� |
32 |
||
THE PROMINENT POWERS OF EUROPE CONTRASTED.
|
|
Population |
No of men in army |
Debt� |
Taxes paid to support army &c |
Yearly income of all the people |
Av tax for each |
||
|
Gr Brit & Irel'd |
27,452 262 |
129,000 |
$3,333,333,333 |
250,000,000 |
2,750,000 000 |
$9 |
||
|
France |
36,000,000 |
265,000 |
886,666,666 |
335,000,000 |
1,600 000,000 |
9� |
||
|
Russia |
70 000 000 |
700,000 |
4S8 666,666 |
550,000,000 |
Unknown |
6� |
||
|
Austria |
37,000 000 |
500 000 |
733,333 333 |
500 000,000 |
" |
13 |
||
|
Turkey. |
12 500,000 |
220,000 |
266,666,666 |
75,000 000 |
" |
6 |
||
|
Spam ....... |
13,000,000 |
160 000 |
866,666,666 |
400,000,000 |
" |
30 |
||
* Persons in the army, the navy, and the merchant vessels, and out of the country when the census was taken, 167,604 � Increase of uninhabited houses
� The whole debt of all the powers of Europe is about ten billions of dollars, (which has been incurred to sustain the wars of kings and emperors.) This gives an average for each family of five persons, of nearly $200 [See page 312 ]
§ The amounts in this column go to the annual support of the army and government and not to pay the national debt The Englishman pays an annual tax to support the army &c , to the amount of one eleventh of all his income , while the Frenchman for the same purposes, pays one fifth The yearly income from the productive industry of the 36,000,000 of people in France is but little more than half that of the 27,000,000 in Great Britain In England there are 630,721 voters, in Wales 37,924, in Scotland 72,720, and in Ireland 98,006. In France there are only 250,000 voters. In England one person out of every 26 is a voter in Wales, 1 to 23 , in Scotland 1 to 38 and in Ireland 1 to 81. In France, there is only 1 voter to 137 persons. In the United States there is 1 voter to 7 persons [This subject is illustrated at length in BURLEIGH'S LEGISLATIVE GUIDE.]
BIOGRAPHICAL TABLE OF SOME OF THE DISTINGUISHED DECEASED AMERICANS
|
STATESMEN AND JURISTS |
Died A. D. |
MISCELLANEOUS |
Died
A. D. |
MISCELLANEOUS. |
Died A. D. |
||
|
John Carver- - - |
1621 |
John Robinson - - - - |
1625 |
John Ledyard - - - - |
1789 |
||
|
John Smith - - - |
1632 |
Francis Higginson - - - |
1630 |
Israel Putnam - - - - |
1790 |
||
|
George Calvert- - |
1632 |
John Harvard - - - |
1638 |
Joseph Bellamy - - - |
1790 |
||
|
John Winthrop- - |
1649 |
William Brewster - - |
1644 |
Frederick Wm Steuben |
1794 |
||
|
Edward Winslow - |
1655 |
Thomas Hooker - - - |
1617 |
John Witherspoon - - |
l794 |
||
|
William Bradford - |
1657 |
Thomas Shepard - - - |
1649 |
Ezra Stiles - - - - |
1795 |
||
|
Theophilus Eaton |
1657 |
John Cotton - - - - |
1652 |
John Sullivan - - - - |
1795 |
||
|
John Endicott - - |
1665 |
Nathaniel Ward - - - |
1653 |
Francis Marion - - - |
1795 |
||
|
Leonard Calvert - |
1676 |
Miles Standish - - - - |
1656 |
Anthony Wayne - - - |
1796 |
||
|
William Coddington |
1678 |
John Norton - - - - |
1663 |
David Rittenhouse - |
1796 |
||
|
William Phipps- - |
1695 |
Richard Mather - - - |
1669 |
Jeremiah Belknap - - |
1798 |
||
|
William Penn - - |
1718 |
John Davenport - - - |
1670 |
John Clarke - - - - |
1798 |
||
|
William Burnet - - |
1729 |
Charles Chauncy - - - |
1672 |
Patrick Henry - - - - |
1799 |
||
|
1 Elisha Williams - |
1755 |
Edward Johnson - - - |
1672 |
Artemis Ward - - - - |
l800 |
||
|
1 James Delancy - - |
1760 |
John Mason ..... |
1673 |
George R. Minot - - - |
1802 |
||
|
1 John Chambers- - |
1765 |
Joseph Winslow - - - |
1680 |
John Ewing - - - - |
1802 |
||
|
1 Roger Wolcott - - |
1767 |
Urian Oakes - - - - |
1681 |
Samuel Hopkins - - - |
1803 |
||
|
William Shirley - |
1771 |
Roger Williams - - - |
1683 |
Philip Schuyler - - - |
1804 |
||
|
1 William Johnson - |
1774 |
Nathaniel Morton - - |
1685 |
William Moultrie - - - |
1805 |
||
|
1 Richard Peters - - |
1775 |
Samuel Gorton - - - |
1687 |
Henry Knox - - - - |
1806 |
||
|
John Quincy - - - |
1775 |
Daniel Gookin - - - - |
1687 |
Horatio Gates - - - - |
1806 |
||
|
Peyton Randolph - |
1775 |
John Eliot �� |
1690 |
Edward Preble - - - |
1807 |
||
|
1 Robert Livingston - |
1775 |
William Hubbard- - - |
1704 |
William Eaton - - - - |
1807 |
||
|
1 Joseph Murray � - |
�� |
Samuel Willard - - - |
1707 |
Oliver Ellsworth - - - |
1807 |
||
|
1 William Smith - - |
�� |
Robert Beverly - - - |
1716 |
Fisher Ames - - - - |
1808 |
||
|
1 John Penn - - - |
�� |
Benjamin Church - - - |
1718 |
Charles B. Brown - |
1809 |
||
|
1 Samuel Welles - - |
�� |
Increase Mather - - - |
1723 |
Benjamin Lincoln - - |
1810 |
||
|
1 John Chandler - - |
�� |
Cotton Mather - - - - |
1798 |
Joseph Dennie - - - - |
1812 |
||
|
l 2 Oliver Partridge - |
�� |
Jonathan Dickinson - - |
1747 |
James Clinton - - - - |
1812 |
||
|
1 Richard Wibird - - |
�� |
Benjamin Colman - - |
1747 |
Joel Barlow - - - - |
1812 |
||
|
1 Mesheck Weare - |
�� |
David Brainerd - - - |
1747 |
Joseph Buckminster - - |
1812 |
||
|
1 Henry Sherburne - |
�� |
John Callcnder - - - |
1748 |
Theophilus Parsons - - |
1813 |
||
|
1 William Pitkin - - |
�� |
Thomas Godfrey - - - |
1749 |
Zebulon M. Pike - - - |
1813 |
||
|
1 Martin Howard - - |
�� |
William Stith - - - - |
1750 |
James Lawrence - - - |
1813 |
||
|
1 Isaac Norris - - - |
�� |
James Logan - - - - |
1751 |
William Heath - - - |
1814 |
||
|
1 Benjamin Tasker - |
�� |
Jonathan Edwards - - |
1758 |
Samuel Dexter - - - |
1815 |
||
|
1 Abraham Barnes - |
�� |
Thomas Prince - - - |
1758 |
Robert Fulton - - - - |
1815 |
||
|
3 Button Gwinnet - |
1777 |
William Pepperell - - |
1759 |
David Ramsey - - - - |
1815 |
||
|
2 3 John Morton - - |
1777 |
Samuel Davies - - - - |
1761 |
John S. Copely - - - - |
1815 |
||
|
2 3 Philip Livingston - |
1778 |
Gilbert Tennent - - - |
1764 |
John Carroll - - - - |
1815 |
||
|
3 Joseph Hewes - - |
1779 |
Jonathan Mayhew - - |
1766 |
Benjamin S. Barton - - |
1815 |
||
|
2 3 George Ross - - - |
1779 |
Zabdiel Boylston - - - |
1766 |
Henry E. Muhlenberg - |
1815 |
||
|
1 Theodore Atkinson |
1779 |
Thomas Clap - - - - |
1767 |
James A Bayard - - - |
1815 |
||
|
3 Thomas Lynch, jr - |
1779 |
Samuel Johnson - - - |
1772 |
Theodore Dehon - - - |
1817 |
||
|
3 John Hart - - - |
1780 |
John Mitchell - - - - |
1772 |
Timothy Dwight - - - |
1817 |
||
|
3 Richard Stockton - |
1781 |
John Clayton - - - - |
1773 |
Arthur St. Clair - - - |
1818 |
||
|
3 George Taylor - - |
1781 |
Joseph Warren - - - |
1775 |
Caspar Wistar - - - - |
1818 |
||
|
2 James Otis - - - |
1783 |
Richard Montgomery - |
1775 |
Samuel S. Smith - - - |
1819 |
||
|
2 3 C�sar Rodney - - |
1783 |
John Thomas - - - - |
1776 |
Jesse Appleton - - - |
1819 |
||
|
4 Joseph Reed * - - |
1785 |
Cadwallader Golden - - |
1776 |
Joseph Lathrop - - - |
1820 |
||
|
1 3 Stephen Hopkins - |
1785 |
Hugh Mercer - - - - |
1777 |
Benjamin Trumbull - - |
1820 |
||
|
3 William Whipple - |
1785 |
David Wooster- - - - |
1777 |
Oliver H. Perry - - - |
1820 |
||
|
3 Arthur Middleton - |
1787 |
John Bartram - - - - |
1777 |
Stephen Decatur - - - |
1820 |
||
|
3 Thomas Stone - - |
1787 |
Eleazar Wheelock - - |
1779 |
Benjamin West - - - |
1820 |
||
|
3 4 John Penn - - - |
1788 |
Count Pulaski - - - - |
1779 |
Samuel Worcester - - |
1821 |
||
|
1 Thos Hutchinson - |
1789 |
Thomas Hutchinson - - |
1780 |
John Stark - - - - |
1822 |
||
|
3 Thos Nelson jr - |
1789 |
Jonathan Carver - - - |
1780 |
Thomas Truxton - - - |
1822 |
||
|
1 3 4 Benjamin Franklin - |
1790 |
Charles Lee - - - - |
1782 |
Samuel Heckewelder - |
1823 |
||
|
4 David Brearley- - |
1790 |
William Alexander - - |
1783 |
Divie Bethune - - - |
1824 |
||
|
2 Metcalf Rowler - |
�� |
Anthony Benezet - - - |
1784 |
Samuel Campbell- - - |
1824 |
||
|
2 Henry Ward- - - |
�� |
Nathaniel Greene - - |
1786 |
Elisha Whitney - - - |
1825 |
||
|
2 David Rowland - - |
�� |
Charles Chauncy - - - |
1787 |
James Wilkinson - - - |
1825 |
||
|
2 John Cruger� - - |
�� |
Mather Byles - - - - |
1788 |
Thomas Macdonough - |
1825 |
||
|
2 William Bayard - |
�� |
Ethan Allen - - - - |
1789 |
Lindley Murray - - - |
1826 |
||
* The names of all the signers of the Articles of Confederation will be found attached to
those Articles Appendix, page 44
� Writer of the Bill of Rights � The dash (�) denotes that the year is not ascertained The Bill of Rights the Declaration of Independence and the Constitution of the United
States, were signed only by part of the members appointed to frame those enduring monuments
1 Members of the Congress that met at Albany, 1754
2 Signers of the Declaration of Rights
3 Signers of the Declaration of Independence
4 Signers of the Articles of Confederation
5 Signers of the Constitution
340 BIOGRAPHICAL TABLE.
|
STATESMEN AND JURISTS |
Died, A. D. |
MISCELLANEOUS. |
Died, A. D. |
DISTINGUISHED FEMALES |
Died, A. D. |
||
|
2 Leonard Lispenard |
|
Jedediah Morse - - - |
1826 |
Rebecca Pocahontas - - |
1517 |
||
|
2 Hendrick Fisher - |
|
Edward Payson - - - |
1827 |
Arabella Johnson - - - |
1630 |
||
|
2 James Borden - - |
|
Thomas Pinckney - - |
1828 |
Ann Hutchinson - - - |
1643 |
||
|
2 Thomas Ringgold - |
|
Jacob Brown - - - - |
1828 |
Mary Dyer - - - - - |
1660 |
||
|
2 William Murdock - |
|
G �� Stewart - - - |
1828 |
Anne Bradstreet - - - |
1672 |
||
|
2 Edward Tilghman - |
|
De Witt Clinton - - - |
1828 |
Mary Starbuck - - - - |
�� |
||
|
2 Thomas Lynch - - |
|
Timothy Pickering - - |
1829 |
Sarah Roberts - - - - |
�� |
||
|
3 William Hooper - |
1790 |
William Bambridge - - |
1829 |
Mary Saltonstall - - - |
1730 |
||
|
5 William Livingston |
1790 |
John M. Mason - - - |
1829 |
Hannah Duston - - - |
�� |
||
|
3 Francis Hopkinson |
1790 |
John Henry Hobart - - |
1830 |
Esther Burr - - - - |
1758 |
||
|
3 Lyman Hall - - - |
1790 |
James P. Wilson - - - |
1830 |
Sarah Edwards - - - |
1758 |
||
|
3 Benjamin Harrison |
1791 |
Stephen Elliott - - - |
1830 |
Janet McCrea - - - |
1777 |
||
|
2 George Bryan - - |
1791 |
John D. Godman - - - |
1830 |
Susanna Wright - - - |
1778 |
||
|
4 Henry Laurens - - |
1792 |
Isaiah Thomas- - - - |
1831 |
Ann Eliza Bleeker - - |
1783 |
||
|
3 4 Roger Sherman - - |
1793 |
Samuel L. Mitchell - - |
1831 |
Susanna Anthony - - - |
1791 |
||
|
2 4 John Hancock - - |
1793 |
John H. Rice - - - - |
1831 |
Mary Wolstoncraft - - |
1797 |
||
|
3 Abraham Clark - - |
1791 |
Stephen Girard - - - |
1831 |
Margaretta V. Faugeres |
1800 |
||
|
3 4 Richard Henry Lee |
1791 |
Thomas Sumter - - - |
1832 |
Martha Washington - - |
1801 |
||
|
3 John Witherspoon - |
1791 |
John H Ashmun - - - |
1832 |
Elizabeth Ferguson - - |
1801 |
||
|
3 4 Josiah Bartlett - - |
1795 |
Robert C. Sands - - - |
1832 |
Phebe H. Abbot - - - |
1805 |
||
|
5 Nathaniel Gorham |
1796 |
Warren Colburn - - - |
1832 |
Mary White ..... |
1810 |
||
|
3 4 Samuel Huntington |
1796 |
S �� Tucker - - - |
1832 |
Martha L Ramsay - - |
1811 |
||
|
3 Carter Braxton - - |
1797 |
John Coffee ..... |
1832 |
Harriet Newell - - - |
1812 |
||
|
3 4 Fr'cs Lightfoot Lee |
1797 |
William Bambridge - - |
1832 |
Sarah Smith - - - - |
1812 |
||
|
3 Oliver Wolcott - - |
1797 |
EliTodd - - - - - - |
1833 |
Judith S. Grant - - - |
�� |
||
|
3 Lewis Morris - - |
1798 |
Lorenzo Dow - - - - |
1834 |
Mercy Warren - - - - |
1814 |
||
|
3 4 George Read - - |
1798 |
Ebenezer Porter - - - |
1834 |
Isabella Graham - - - |
1814 |
||
|
3 5 James Wilson - - |
1798 |
George T. Bedell - - - |
1834 |
Mary J. Grosvenor - - |
1816 |
||
|
5 Nicholas Gilman - |
|
James Whitfield - - - |
1834 |
Mary Dwight - - - - |
�� |
||
|
5 Jonathan Dayton - |
|
Thomas Say - - - - |
1834 |
Phebe Philups - - - - |
1818 |
||
|
5 Thos FitzSimons |
|
David Hossack- - - - |
1834 |
Abigail Adams - - - - |
1819 |
||
|
5 Jacob Broom - - |
|
Thomas S. Grimke - - |
1834 |
Judith Murray - - - - |
1820 |
||
|
5 James McHenry - |
|
Samuel Baker - - - - |
1834 |
Sarah Hoffman - - - |
1821 |
||
|
5 Daniel Carroll - - |
|
William Wirt - - - - |
1834 |
Catharine Brown - - - |
1823 |
||
|
5 Thomas Jenifer - |
|
Wm. H. Crawford - - |
1834 |
Susan Huntingdon - - |
1823 |
||
|
5 R'd Dobbs Spraight |
|
Nathan Dane - - - - |
1834 |
F. Anna P. Canfield - - |
1823 |
||
|
5 George Washington |
1799 |
Luther Martin - - - - |
�� |
Elizabeth Gray - - - |
1823 |
||
|
3 William Paca - - |
1799 |
John Emory - - - - |
1835 |
Lucia Knox- - - - - |
1824 |
||
|
3 George Ross - - - |
1799 |
William Nevins - - - |
1836 |
Susan Rowson - - - - |
�� |
||
|
5 John Blair - - - |
1800 |
William White - - - |
1836 |
L. Maria Davidson - - |
1825 |
||
|
5 William Blount - - |
1800 |
David Crockett - - - |
1836 |
Eleanor Davis - - - - |
1825 |
||
|
2 5 John Rutlege - - |
1800 |
John Lowell - - - - |
1836 |
Ann H. Judson - - - - |
1826 |
||
|
5 Thomas Mifflin - - |
1800 |
Edward Livingston - - |
1836 |
Sarah Hull - - - - - |
1826 |
||
|
3 Edward Rutledge - |
1800 |
Philip Syng Physick - - |
1837 |
Anna Bates - - - - - |
1826 |
||
|
1 4 John Worthington - |
1800 |
Nathaniel Bowditch- - |
1838 |
Dorothy Scott - - - - |
1828 |
||
|
3 Francis Lewis - - |
1803 |
William M. Stone - - - |
1838 |
E Ann B. Morse - - - |
1828 |
||
|
3 Matthew Thornton |
1803 |
Samuel L. Knapp - - - |
1838 |
Marcia Hall ..... |
1829 |
||
|
3 4 Samuel Adams - - |
1803 |
John Rodgers - - - - |
1838 |
Maria M Allen - - - |
1829 |
||
|
3 Robert Treat Paine |
1804 |
Thomas Cooper - - - |
1839 |
Sarah Hall ..... |
1830 |
||
|
3 George Walton - - |
1804 |
Hezekiah Niles - - - |
1839 |
|
Died, |
||
|
5 Alexander Hamilton |
1804 |
William Sullivan - - - |
1839 |
STATESMEN AND JURISTS |
A D |
||
|
2 Christop'r Gadsden |
1805 |
Jesse Buel - - - - - |
1839 |
|
|
||
|
5 William Patterson - |
1806 |
Aaron Bancroft - - - |
1839 |
5 Charles Pinckney - |
1824 |
||
|
3 4 5 Robert Morris - - |
1806 |
Zera Colburn - - - - |
1839 |
5 Cha's C. Pinckney - |
1825 |
||
|
3 James Smith- - - |
1806 |
Wilbur Fiske - - - - |
1839 |
3 John Adams - - - |
1826 |
||
|
3 George Wythe - - |
1806 |
Aaron Ogden - - - - |
1839 |
3 Thomas Jefferson - |
1826 |
||
|
2 Eliphalet Dyer - - |
1807 |
Robert Y Hayne - - - |
1839 |
5 Rufus King - - - |
1827 |
||
|
5 Abraham Baldwin - |
1807 |
Felix Grundy - - - - |
1840 |
5 William Few - - |
1828 |
||
|
2 4 5 John Dickinson - - |
1808 |
Philip P. Barbour- - - |
1840 |
John Jay - - - - |
1829 |
||
|
3 4 Thos. Heywood, jr. |
1809 |
Timothy Flint - - - - |
1840 |
James Monroe - - |
1831 |
||
|
3 William Williams - |
1811 |
Charles Bonnycastle - - |
1840 |
3 Charles Carroll- - |
1832 |
||
|
3 Samuel Chase - - |
1811 |
Joseph Parrish - - - - |
1840 |
John Marshall - - |
1834 |
||
|
5 Gunning Bedford, jr |
1812 |
Matthew Carey - - - |
1840 |
James Madison - - |
1836 |
||
|
3 George Clymer - - |
1813 |
William Leggett - - - |
1840 |
Wm. H. Harrison - |
1841 |
||
|
3 Benjamin Rush - - |
1813 |
Isaac Chauncey - - - |
1810 |
Joseph Story - - - |
1844 |
||
|
3 4 Elbridge Gerry - - |
1814 |
George G. Cookman - - |
1841 |
Andrew Jackson - - |
1845 |
||
|
5 Richard Bassit - - |
1815 |
William P. Dewees - - |
1841 |
Silas Wright - - - |
1847 |
||
|
4 5 Gouverneur Morris |
1816 |
Alexander Macomb - - |
1841 |
James Kent - - - |
1847 |
||
|
2 3 4 Thomas M'Kean - |
1817 |
Hugh S. Legare - - - |
1841 |
John Quincy Adams |
1848 |
||
|
5 John Langdon - - |
1819 |
John Forsythe - - - - |
1841 |
H. Wheaton - - |
1848 |
||
|
2 5 Wm Sam'l Johnson |
1819 |
Sam'l L Southard - - |
1812 |
A. Gallatin - - - |
1849 |
||
|
5 Hugh Williamson - |
1819 |
Noah Webster - - - - |
1812 |
J. K. Polk - - - |
1849 |
||
|
3 4 William Enery - - |
1820 |
William Ellery Channing |
1842 |
J. C. Calhoun - - |
1850 |
||
|
3 William Floyd - - |
1821 |
John England - - - - |
1812 |
Z. Taylor - - - |
1850 |
||
|
5 Jared Ingersoll - - |
1823 |
John Trumbull - - - |
1813 |
L. Woodbury - - |
1851 |
||
|
5 Pierce Butler - - |
1822 |
Lewis F. Linn - - - - |
1843 |
|
|
||
|
5 William Pinckney - |
1822 |
Robert Adram - - - - |
1843 |
|
|
||
APPENDIX.
LESSON I.
RULES FOR READING.
RULE I. Study every reading lesson, and endeavor to understand thoroughly the meaning of each word.
RULE II. Always strive to enter into the spirit of the piece, and impart the sentiments of its author.
RULE III. In reading, as well as in talking, always sit or stand erect; hold up your head, and throw back your shoulders.
RULE IV. Avoid beginning to read when you are out of breath. Do not hold your book too near your face.
RULE V. Strive to pronounce distinctly and correctly each letter, syllable, and word. Aim to make what you read perfectly plain to your audience.
RULE VI. Neither mumble nor clip your words. Always begin a sentence so as to be able to rise or fall, as the sense may require.
RULE VII. Be very careful neither to read too fast nor too slow. Strive to speak deliberately and distinctly, so that you may be clearly understood.
RULE VIII. When you read to persons in a small room, you should speak lower than in a large one. Reading is talking what is written.
RULE IX. Keep your voice perfectly natural, and read just as if you were telling the same information to those present without a book. The best readers are those who talk the exercise best.
RULE X. Look ahead of the word you are speaking, so as to lay stress on the right syllables, emphasize the proper words, and avoid repeating or miscalling them.
RULE XI. Raise your eyes in every line, and look at the audience, the same as though you were talking to those present about the subject.
RULE XII. Let your manner be suited to the subject, the style, and the occasion. Always read as though you | had something worthy of attention to say. |
2 APPENDIX.
LESSON II.
RULE XIII. Strive to enlist the attention of your hearers. Keep your mind on the subject, and try to convey, easily and naturally, its meaning. Pay proper attention to all the pauses.
RULE XIV. All conversation between two persons, � between more than two, and all kinds of stories, both in prose and poetry, should be read the same as if you had no book, and were talking to those present.
RULE XV. Guard against all singing tones. Always read carefully. Never hesitate or drawl your words.
RULE XVI. Read poetry slowly, distinctly, and in a natural tone. Aim to get the sense. Pause not at the end of a line, if there be no stop, nor unless the sense requires it.
RULE XVII. Poetry requires the closest attention. Pay particular notice to the length of the lines. Guard against singing tones.
RULE XVIII. All cheerful, gay, and humorous pieces should be read in a quick and animated way.
RULE XIX. Descriptions of hurry, violent anger, and sudden fear, should be read in the quickest way. RULE XX. Words or phrases conveying new or important ideas ; all exclamatory words ; the most weighty parts in a sentence; repetitions, and words contrasted with, or opposed to, other words, should be emphasized.
REMARKS .� Good books, systematic rules, skilful teachers, and excellent schools are of very great benefit; but all united can never make good readers, or profound scholars of those who are not attentive, and do not THINK.
[READ THE FOREGOING RULES AGAIN FOR LESSONS III. & IV.]
LESSON V.
The object of the figures 5, 10, 15, &c., on the left margin, [see page 30,] is to secure the closest possible attention to the reading exercise. For example, the first pupil ends the 5th line [page 30] with the word human, the voice being suspended, the next pupil takes the sentence instantly with the word nature, and proceeds without the slightest pause. This plan may be pursued through-
APPENDIX. 3
out the book. When a pupil arrives at the end of any numbered line the next immediately takes the sentence, and continues it in a proper tone from the pupil above, whose voice, in case there be no pause, will terminate as if he were going to read further The proper pauses and inflections should always be observed by pupils in transferring unfinished sentences from each other. The acute accent, [/] see page 301, denotes the rising inflection of the voice. The grave accent denotes the falling inflection. The marginal exercises may be applied in many ways. Some may find it best to use them only for definitions, others for spelling, teaching the rudiments of composition, the parts of speech in grammar, articulation, correct pronunciation, tracing words to their roots, or following out their derivatives. Youth derive great benefit, and generally take much delight in using the marginal words in composing sentences and paragraphs. The first 3, 5, 10, or 15 words may be assigned for a written exercise in geography, chronology, biography, history, � any scientific or literary exercise.
The lessons in this book are not all of the same length. Neither are the questions all of the same character; those on the Constitution require it to be memorized, [see page 118] and relate chiefly to the difference between the meaning of words. The questions on the Commentary [see page 167] are intended as a review of the Constitution, and are designed to rivet, indelibly, its principles in the minds of the learners. The questions belonging to the Commentary are of a totally different character; and would be the best to use at examinations, where it is desirable to show the acquaintance of the class with the supreme law of the Land. In reading the commentary reference should be constantly made to the Constitution. The particular article treated of is referred to at the bottom of each page, beginning on the 167th and ending on the 220th page. It is to be hoped that no teacher will lose sight of the great benefit to be derived from reading and answering the numerous questions. If the queries should ever be used for other purposes than reading, they ought to be suggestive only, Both teachers and pupils will be most benefited by relying on their own resources. Original queries and responses cannot be too much encouraged. They tend alike to invigorate and enliven the class; both the teacher and the taught are more benefited, and insensibly acquire what is of the utmost moment to the American teacher, as well as pupil, research, attentive habits, and self-reliance in the acquirement of knowledge. If, however, a teacher should prefer to ask the questions verbatim, and finds the questions too numerous for the class, he may ask the 1st, 3d, 5th and 7th, or the 1st, 4th, 8th and 12th questions, or any other proportion. Whenever the figure 2 occurs at the end of any marginal word (see page 301) the pupil should tell the difference in meaning between it and the one in the same line indicated by the figure I.
See notes at the bottom of page 30. Also the first 16 pages of Burleigh's Thinker.
4 APPENDIX.
|
Each lesson and question in this Appendix js a key to the corresponding lesson and question in the body of the book One pupil of the class should lead [ask] the 1st question in Lesson VI, (see page 28 ) and another should read the answer to it, (Lesson VI, question 1, this page,) and so on through this and each of the following lessons.
LESSON VI.
1 Elizabeth answers Mary by reading, [saying,] Italic means, pertaining to Italy, and is applied particularly to a kind of inclining type, fust used by Italian printers. Hence Italics means letters first used in Italy, and which stand inclining, they are used to distinguish words for emphasis, importance, antithesis, &.c. The words emphasis, &c, are printed in italics. 2 Maria reads [answers] Jane By suppressing we abridge, � by extending we enlarge 3 Nancy answers Sarah An opinion or decision of the mind formed without due examination of the facts or arguments which are necessary to a just and impartial determination. 4 Laura answers Susan. Its effect is to negative the balance of the word, unabridged, not abridged, &c.
The following essay on primitive and derivative words is intended to be read as Lesson VII.
LESSON VII.
[Let each pupil read only to a period ] All words are called either primitive or derivative in reference to their origin � and simple or compound in reference to their form. Strictly speaking, a primitive is a simple word in its original form, consequently, nearly all the words in our language can be traced to Europe, and the European languages, in like manner trace their origin to Asia It should be borne in mind, that all languages having sprung from one source, the original words from which they have been formed must have been of equal antiquity Philology is a study which, in itself, might occupy the life-time of the most industrious. The peculiarity, however, of our political institutions, and the beauties of our language, alike demand only proper improvement of opportunities within the reach of every one, in order to obtain a knowledge of our language sufficient for all useful and practical purposes indeed, those who have reflected the highest honor upon the American name have, by their own application and perseverance in studying the philosophy of their mother tongue, obtained the respect of the civilized world It is intended, in this work, to give only a synopsis of those general principles which are of the utmost practical use to all: no one who reads our language should allow the veil of ignorance to obscure its elements of philology, which are a perpetual source of gratification and improvement A derivative word is one whose origin may be traced to a primitive root, as bookseller (see page 1, Appendix) A word may combine both a derivative and a compound character, as under workman. Words are often classed into groups or families, and several hundred words are often traced to a single root, the Latin roots facio (to make) and pono (to place) are |
examples of this description � and a majority of all the words in our language may be traced to a few hundred primitive roots. Our language has many sets of derivative words ex pressing the same thing, with slight shades of difference in their application, the most numerous are of Saxon origin � the next, those of Latin � the third, of Greek Saxon Latin. Greek Teacher, Usher. Pedagogue Talk, Colloquy, Dialogue Top, Summit, Acme Warriors, Militia, Heroes School,* Seminary, Academy Word-book,� Dictionary, Lexicon A few nouns are of Saxon origin and the corresponding adjectives are from the Latin Brother, Fraternal | Year, Annual Father, Paternal | Glass, Vitreous Dog, Canine | Water, Aqueous Earth, Terrestrial | Cat, Feline. A word not combined with any other, and in its simplest form, is called a simple word, as it, foot, moral, school. A compound word is com posed of a simple word, with a letter, syllable, or word, either prefixed or affixed, as itself, afoot, immoral, school house "When a compound word is composed of two simple words, they are usually connected by a hyphen, as book-oath As a general rule, permanent compounds should be written without the hyphen � those that are not permanent should be used with the hyphen The number of simple words in our language is exceedingly small compared with the compounds � the particle un, which always conveys a privative or negative meaning, is prefixed to about four thousand words. When a letter or syllable is placed before a word, it is called a prefix, when placed after a word, it is called an affix, suffix or post-fix In examining derivative words, the following order should be observed 1st, the root from which the word is derived, 2d the prefix, 3d, the affix, and 4th, the euphonic letters Synopsis of prefixes � A, of Saxon origin, signifies on, in, to or at, (see * after answer to question 20, lesson IX, page 7, in the Appendix ) A, ab, and abs, when of Latin origin, signify from or away � as, avert, to turn from, abbreviate, to make short, from abstain, to hold from Ad is of Latin origin, and admits of ten variations for the sake of agreeable sound and ease in pronunciation, ad, and all its variations, signifies to � as, adhere, to stick to, (ad) ascribe, give to, (ad) accede, to yield to, (ad) a/fix, to fix to, (ad) aggravate, to make worse, (ad) alleviate, to ease, (ad) annihilate, to make to nothing, (ad) appertain, to belong to, (ad) arrogate, to assume to one's self, (ad) assimilate, to make like to (ad) attest, to bear witness to It will be perceived by the above examples that d before the letter s is either omitted or is changed to s, and before the words beginning with the letters c, f, g, l, n, p, and t, the d is changed to those letters respectively As a general rule, the last letter of any of the various prefixes may be changed into the first letter of the words to which it is prefixed, whenever by so doing ease of pronunciation may be obtained and agreeableness of sounds produced. Ante signifies before, as antediluvian, before the flood, pre, before, as prefix, to fix before, anti signifies against or opposed to, as anti-social, opposed to society Be, of Saxon origin, signifies to make, as becalm, to make calm. Bi, demi, semi, hemi signify half, as
* See note, latter part of this article, page 5, Appendix � Little used (from the German) |
||
APPENDIX. 5
|
bisect, to cut or divide into two parts, demi wolf, half wolf, semi annual, half a year, hemisphere, half a sphere. Co, con, col cog, com, cor, usually signify with or together, con sometimes signifies against, (as pro, for, and con, against,) as cotemporary, living together or at the same time, connect, to join together, collect, to bring together, cognate, allied with, comply, to accord with, correspond to agree with, &c. Contra and counter signifies against, as contradict, to speak against, countermand, to Command against what was commanded before De signifies down or from, as describe, to write down, detain, to hold from E, ec, ex, ef, el, er, signify out or out of, as educe, to lead out, eccentric, out of the centre, exclaim, to cry out, efflux, a flowing out, elicit, to draw out, erase, to rub out Equi signifies equal, as equidistant, at an equal distance Extra signifies beyond, as extraordinary, beyond ordinary Em and en, of Saxon, French and Greek origin, signify in, into, or to make, as encircle, to put in a circle, encamp, to form into a camp, embolden, to make bold. Ge signifies earth, as geode, earthstone. Hydro signifies water, as hydro-statics the science which treats of the weight of fluids. In is of Latin origin, and admits of four variations for the sake of euphony, viz. il, ig, im, ir. In, before verbs, usually has an augmentative meaning, and signifies in, into, on, or upon as insert, to put in, illumine, to put light into (in), impel, to drive on (in). ignite, to set on fire, irradiate, to throw light on or upon, in, before all other parts of speech, and the forms it assumes, usually has a privative or negative meaning, as indecent, not decent (in), ignorant, not knowing (in), illiberal, not liberal (in), impartial, not partial (in), irregular, not regular Inter signifies among or between, as intermix, to mix among, interline, to make lines between. Juris signifies legal, as jurisdiction, legal power. Non and un signify not, as noncommittal, not committed, unabridged, not abridged. Ob, with its variations oc, of, signifies in the way or against, as obstacle, something in the way, occur, to run in the way, offend, to make against. Per signifies through, as pervade, to pass through Post signifies after, as Post-meridian, after mid-day. Pre signifies before, as predict, foretell. Pro signifies for or forward, as pronoun, for a noun, promote, to put forward. Re signifies back or again, as revoke, to call back, retake, to take again. Theo signifies God, as Theology, study of the Law of God. Trans signifies across, as transatlantic, across the Atlantic. Uni signifies one, as uniaxal, one axal. Synopsis of affixes � An, ian, ical, ic, ar, ary, ory, al, ile, ine, ish, ous. ac, imply belonging or relating to, as American, relating to America, Christian, relating to Christ, academical, relating to an academy, heroic, relating to a hero, solar, relating to the sun, literary, relating to letters, prefatory, relating to a preface, mental, relating to the mind, juvenile, belonging to youth, infantine, belonging to an infant, Scottish, belonging to Scotland, bilious, belonging to bile, elegiac, belonging to elegy. Acy, ance, ancy, ant, ate, dom, ence, ency, ent, ice, id, ion, ism, ment, mony, ness, ry, ship, tude, ure, y, age, denote being, or state of being, as obstinacy, being obstinate, vigilance, state of |
being vigilant, constancy, state of being constant, dependant, state of dependance; adequate, being equal to, freedom, state of being free, absence, being away, innocency, state of being innocent, justice, being just, frigid, being cold, precision, state of being precise, paganism, state of being a pagan, embairassment, state of being embarrassed, sanctimony, state of being sacred, happiness, state of being happy, slavery, being a slave, rivalship, state of a rival, quietude, the state of being quiet, exposure, state of being exposed, mastery, state of being master, orphanage, state of being an orphan. Ant, ar, ard, ary, ee, eer, ent, er, ist, ite, ive, or, ster, denote one who, as merchant, one who trades, beggar, one who begs, dotard, one who has an impaired intellect, missionary, one who is sent, refugee, one who flies, engineer, one who has charge of an engine, student, one who studies, teacher, one who teaches, artist, one who practises an art, Israelite, one who is descended fiom Israel, operative, one who works, debtor, one who is in debt, youngster, owe who is young. Ary, dom, ory denote the place where, as library, the place where books are kept, kingdom, the place where a king governs, observatory, the place where observations are made. Ate, en, fy, ize, ise, ish, signify to make, as facilitate, to make easy, shorten, to make short, rectify, to make right, legalize, to make legal, franchise, to make free, publish, to make public. It should always be borne in mind, that the meaning of the prefixes* and affixes,* like most of the words in our language, vary greatly, owing to their affiliation with words and their position in sentences, and occasionally to the origin of the primitive words, for example, bark, a vessel, is derived from the French word barque, or the Italian and Spanish barca, which also mean vessel � whereas bark, the covering of a tree, is derived from the Danish word bark, the Swedish barck, or the German barke. It will at once be perceived, that the correct way to learn the true meaning of words � to see their nice shades of signification � the changes they are liable to undergo in time, is to observe their use and application in sentences. this is the fountain from which alone all the dictionaries of the language derive their authority No one can make any proficiency in the use of language without the closest observation Furthermore, the constant and close discrimination in the use and application of the words of our own language affords the best possible discipline to the mental powers, it is alike one of the strongest incentives to mental industry, and of the purest sources of intellectual enjoyment � and it is not saying too much to affirm, that industrious or careless habits, often formed or allowed in the schoolroom, contribute more to the success or failuie of youth in after life than any other cause. It has been observed, that most of the words in common use are either denvative words fiom other languages, or they are formed from primitive words in the English by means of prefixes and affixes. The
* Thus the prefix pro may mean for, forward, forth, or out as proconsul for a consul, propel to drive forward, profuse, pour forth, provoke, call out, and the suffix y may mean state of being or full of, or consisting of, as mastery, state of being master, dusty, full of dust, oily, consisting of oil. |
||
6 APPENDIX.
|
plan intended to be pursued in this book is of the simplest possible character. The marginal exercises afford examples so simple that children can compose verbally, phrases and simple sentences before they can write, it is truly surprising to witness the eagerness of young children to engage in the marginal exercises, and in almost every case after a few weeks' practice, the proficiency made in judging of right md wrong � in framing sentences, &c. will be incredible to those who nave never properly exercised the mental and moral powers of youth. No pupil or person who reads or attempts to read the English language or even hears it spoken should remain ignorant of the power of its simplest and most common prefixes and affixes. The single particles un and in with their equivalents are joined with several thousand words, yet there are millions who, for the want of one hour of suitable instruction in the philosophy of our language, grope their way through life in philological darkness. * Note A few distinguished authors have derived school from the Dutch word school, which is the same as the German schule, both of which words signify a place for imparting instruction. Most authors derive school from the Latin schola which is the same as the Greek schole, both of which mean leisure or vacation from business. As many words are of uncertain derivation. it was thought best to insert the word school, that the attention of teachers might be directed occasionally to this subject The probability is that the German word schule and the Greek word schole may both be traced to the Sanscrit of Asia.
LESSON VIII 1. To marked words. 2. In many as follows �1st Book � The work is well written. 2d Labor � He is at work. 3d. Manage � Work out your own salvation. 4th. Operate� The principle works well. 5th. Become � Machinery works loose by friction. 6th Ferment� Malt liquors work. 7th. Remove � By motion the plaster works out of place. 8th. Knead� We work pastry. 9th Effect � By reasoning we work a change of purpose. 10th. Embroider � Young ladies work purses &c. 3. A distinct part of a discourse or writing A paragraph may consist of a single sentence, but it usually embraces many sentences 4. To resolve the compound sentence to its elementary principles or subdivisions. 5. Varied definitions, synonyms, all the words in the margin of every page. 6. Usually a single sentiment, it can never contain but one finite verb and its subject But there may be various degrees of simplicity, thus " God made man" is a simple sentence, "On the sixth day God made man out of the dust of the earth, after his own image." is still a simple sentence but it is less simple than the former on account of the circumstances specified. 7. A compound sentence contains two or more subjects or nominative cases, and two or more finite verbs or verbs not in the infinitive mood as in this verse. He fills, he bounds, connects and equals all. 8. It is a good plan, and admirably trains the mind for the duties of after life. |
9 By the voice, unwritten 10. Definition � description of a word by its properties; as paternal � pertaining to a father. Synonym � explanation by a word of the same meaning. Paternal � fatherly. 11. Developing, expanding opening. Strengthening, establishing, making firm. Elevating, raising up making lofty. The nursery developes the intellect, the school strengthens it, and the college elevates it. 12. Inhere it powers of the mind the imagination, the judgment, and the memory, &c. 13. It substitutes effect for cause, sign for thing signified, place for its inhabitants, writings for the author, as, we read Virgil, that is his writings, &c. 14. An orator who is presumed to combine rhetoric with other principles of elocution. 15. Intellectual consists in perceiving by the operation of the mind; moral in discriminating between virtue and vice. An intellectual man may therefore pursue a very immoral course. 16. Progression � forward motion with reference only to the moving object. Advancement � the result of motion with reference to some goal or station. 17. From the Latin word sentio perceiving feeling Applicable only to the feeling of the mind. 18. Incite embraces the idea of communication from the teacher to excite the emotions of the pupil. 19. Several, as follows � 1st. Command � His power is co-extensive with his empire. 2d. Ability � God's power is adequate to his will. 3d. Momentum � 100 horse power. 4th. Mental faculty � By the power of his mind. 5th Military force � The collected powers of Europe. 20. Strength is might depending on personal or inherent vitality. Power may also include the concurrence of external circumstances. Authority is delegated power. A prisoner may therefore have strength to leave his cell, but his power to do so is restrained by the walls until the sheriff receives authority to liberate him. 21. Pause � a suspension or cessation of the voice It may be either sentential, with reference to the sense and grammar, or rhetorical, with reference to the elocution. Tone � modulation of the voice in expressing the passions or sentiments. Emphasis � the particular force of the voice on important words, or parts of a discourse. 22. Scientific� certain knowledge, or general knowledge, which may include the arts, mechanical, artistical, and practical. Literary� that knowledge which is acquired from language books, letters 23. Sentence � a collection of words containing a specific sentiment. Paragraph � a continuation of sentiments on the same subject. * Essay � an attempt to establish sentiments or propositions. Treatise � a full, finished, and laborious discussion and elucidation of a series of sentiments. 24. That which best qualifies us for the discharge of our various duties, and inasmuch as the proper training in reading has a better and a more powerful influence over the moral and intellectual faculties than any other study, it must consequently be paramount to any other branch of education.
* From modesty elaborate productions and masterly disquisitions are sometimes termed Essays, as, Locke's Essays, Pope's Essay on Man, &c |
||
APPENDIX. 7
|
LESSON IX. 1. It embraces all ages, and the subject should employ the youth in pursuit the mature in practice, and the aged in commendation, sanction, and promotion of it. 2. And, which invariably denotes conjoined addition is both the young and, that is, add the old. 3. As morality and Christianity are within your reach, embrace both. 4. Because an means the same as the article a, and is used instead of a for the sake of an agreeable sound or euphony, when the next word begins with a vowel or vowel sound. 5. Probably the United States. There ran be no doubt upon this subject, wherever harmony and union prevail. 6. Christianity moral virtue and intelligence. 7. Persecution and intolerance with reference to religious sentiments, a desire for rational liberty enterprise and philanthropy. 8. Their aim at national virtue, liberality and piety, and the blessings of heaven approving those laudable efforts. 9 Because our self-interest, happiness, and our future prosperity, depend on a knowledge of it. 10. That he may guard the Constitution, the palladium of all the inestimable blessings we enjoy, with prudence and judgment. 11. We take the commencement of the Christian era for the base line. Previous to that is ancient, subsequent to it modern. 12. The Jews, Egyptians, Medes, Persians, Babylonians, Greeks, &c. 13. Ruin owes its origin to inherent causes. Destruction to external violence. A person may be ruined by the destruction of his prospects. 14. The whole art of managing the affairs of a nation, and includes the fundamental rules and principles by which individual members of a body politic are to regulate their social actions. The government of the United States is founded on the natural authority of the people, and may justly be regarded as the bulwark of human liberty. 15. Several, Management� under the government of directors. Influence � exercise your government over him. Magistracy � as the mayor and aldermen of a city. We will refer the matter to the government of the city. Grammar � as the subject of a verb or the antecedent of a pronoun, The noun exercises government over the verb, pronoun &c. 16. Because in a republic each man is concerned in its correct administration. 17. It is especially necessary in the United States and every representative or delegated democracy. 18. Because they are more especially charged with its administration, and directly interested in its equity. 19. It is desirable as virtue, morality, and religion go hand in hand with intelligence. 20. Because it is founded on the natural freedom in which every one is born, and the basis on which some of our most important political regulations, &c, are founded, can be traced back to the earliest ages. * This question is inserted to show the varied applications of the simplest words and the importance of attending to things apparently trivial � and the necessity of tho- |
rough investigation before deviating from long established usages. The author has repeatedly heard it affirmed that there is no difference between a and one. The following are some of the differences between a and one 1st one may be more general in its meaning � I bought only one bible at the sale implies that I may have bought something besides the bible, whereas, I bought only a bible at the sale, implies that I bought nothing but the bible. 2d. Again, one may be more restricted in its meaning � we believe implicitly and stake our salvation on the doctrines contained in a book, denotes that we believe implicitly, &c, any book, whereas we believe implicitly &c., one book, conveys the idea that one is more exclusive in its application and emphatically narrows down our implicit belief to only one book. 3d. A is often the first syllable infants utter where is one is seldom or never uttered first by infants. 4th. A is used as the first letter of the Alphabet, and is consequently a noun. 5th. A is not used before words beginning with a vowel or a vowel sound. 6th. A is used before a participial or a participial noun and means the same as at or on as, go a hunting, come a begging. 7th. A is often prefixed to nouns and means the same as in, as, abed, in bed asleep, in sleep. 8th. A may mean the same as on, as aboard, on board, afire, on fire. 9th. A may mean the same as at, as afar, at a distance, aside, at a side. 10th. A may mean the same as to, as, ahead. to the head, astern, to the stern. 11th. A may mean the same as from, as, avert, to turn from. 12th A may mean the same as without, as atheist, one without God, anonymous, without a name. 13th. A may be used before oneness as, a oneness. 14th. A is the first of the seven Dominical letters, (a Dominical letter is the letter which, in the almanacs, denotes the Sabbath, or dies Domini, the Lord's day, the first seven letters of the Alphabet are used for this purpose.) 15th. A is also used for Anno as, A. D. Anno Domini in the year of our Lord, A. M., Anno Mundi, in the year of the world. 16th. A is used for ante, as, A. M., Ante Meridiem, before noon. 17th. A is used for Arts as M. A., Master of Arts. 18th. A is used in algebra to represent known quantities. 19th. A may be a noun, as Italic a. 20th. A has also a technical meaning in Music � 21st Chemistry � 22d Pharmacy � 23d Commerce � 21th Logic � 25th Geometry 26th. A is never used as a substitute for a noun, whereas one is, as one is at a loss to assign a reason for such conduct. 27th. A is prefixed to few and many, &c., &c. One has also many different meanings, as, one's self, all one, one another, the great ones of the world, &c., &c. 21. Animated nature. 22. The propensities peculiar to each specific class are to herd and flock together. 23. Man in particular, fish are also gregarious. 24. In addition to the instincts enjoyed in common with all animated nature, speech and reason are his peculiar characteristics and elevate him far above them all. 25. Forest is the generic term, which includes all districts of that kind. 26. It is a pronoun, representing the word history. 27. See Genesis chap xxxii, verse 28. 28. Several, history� the story of our wrongs. |
||
8 APPENDIX.
|
Tale � the story of Sinbad the sailor. Falsehood � reprimanded for telling a story. Tier � another story was added to the house, &c. 29. History. 30. Relating to dates or time. 31. Chronological difficulties. 32. Contained in the first five books of the Old Testament. 33. It occurred A. M. 1656. It had been threatened by the Almighty, as a punishment for the incorrigible corruption of the human race. It was produced by a constant rain of forty successive days; in addition to the ram, it is supposed by many learned men that other causes must also have contributed to the great rise of water, and among the numerous conjectures, is the opinion that the waters were augmented by a volcanic eruption under the bed of the ocean. So great was the efflux of water, that one hundred and fifty days were occupied in returning it to its natural channels, and drying the earth. All the human race, and all land animals were destroyed by it, except the few of each species retained with Noah and his family, in the ark built by him at the command of God for their preservation. See Genesis, chapters 6th, 7th and 8th. 34. Not any, inasmuch as printing was not invented till 1436. 35. By writing or engraving; some have conjectured that it was written or painted on parchment in hieroglyphics. 36. The facilities were limited, the materials were scarce, the labor great; and Moses saw fit to record nothing except that dictated by inspiration. 37. In the control exercised by a parent over his family. 38. As parental control continued after the families increased, the younger members of the families would naturally reverence the authority they had been taught to obey when young; the original jurisdiction of many eastern monarchs very much resembled that of a parent. Kings were frequently called the fathers of their subjects. 39. Adam. 40. Deprived of natural ease and happiness by his disobedience of a known law, he was expelled from a state of primeval beatitude, and had the grief and mortification to see his posterity imitate his example of insubordination and declension in virtue, until licentiousness, murder, and other crimes, had "filled the earth" with corruption and blood. Indeed, he was cotemporary with those whose lives became so depraved that the Almighty determined to annihilate most of the race of which Adam was the progenitor and the original corrupter � an impressive lesson to us, as he is not known to have committed another error. 41. Persons. 42. Pleasing, adjective. Neglected, verb. Conclude, verb. Fatherly, adj., &c. 43. Persons differ in this respect. � Nouns and verbs are generally considered easiest. 44. Oldest direct forefather, Adam. 45. He probably excelled them all. 46. In many. In protection, in defence, in restraint, in instruction, in sympathy, &c. 47. Among political rulers, Moses; among statesmen, Washington. 48. Jesus Christ. 49. Envy. The root is more frequently used in a bad sense. Enviable may be used in |
a despicable application, as envy is man's meanest attribute, or a good one, as Washington's fame is to be envied. 50. The original root of sacred may be either to bless or curse. 51. To acquire signifies to gain by exertion, which presupposes a desire. To receive may exclude our volition. A criminal may receive punishment from the law for turpitude which he acquired by guilty indulgence. 52. Fathers exercised an absolute sway over their families, 53. Fathers exercised an absolute sway over their families, and considered it lawful to deprive even their children of life. 54. The whole of the 11th section. 55. The destruction of children by their parents under various pretences and circumstances. 56. Peculiarities. � Atonement, the resurrection, absolution, &c. Advantages. � Diffusion of the gospel, simplicity of precepts, &c. Blessings. � Freedom of salvation, its requirement of peace, &c. 57. That of China. 58. About twelve times larger. 59. Probably Great Britain or the United States. 60. In civil privileges, the United States. 61. China is famous for its numerous and valuable products, among which tea, rice and silk are the most important. Among its works of art are its numerous canals, the porcelain tower, the great wall, and the walls of its numerous cities. With its literature we are little acquainted; but learning is held in high repute, and is the principal passport to dignified stations in the government; it is confined to their own language, which consists of about eighty thousand arbitrary characters, written and read in perpendicular columns. Their mode of education consists rather in training than instructing. 62. It is more absolute over a population variously estimated at from two to three hundred millions. 63. The United States. 64. It embraces more civil and religious freedom, and has greater scope for enterprise. 65. Liberty of conscience and the light of Christianity.
LESSON. X. 1. As synonymous with the present term. Christianity, the religion of Christians; and Christianity was then used in the present sense of Christendom. 2. The former may be more rigid and less tender, while the latter is preparatory to the former, to which, at a certain age, it transfers its subjects. 3. No particular day in preference to another can be universally eligible. Children stand to their parents, in some measure, in the relation of apprentices; their services being a recompense for their support during childhood. As a general average rule, at their twenty-first year this obligation may be considered liquidated; and at this age their judgment and characters are measurably matured, and they become fit subjects of national government: this period has, therefore, been generally adopted for uniformity. 4. That which deprives the subject of life. 5. Prevention of crime and the amendment of the offender. 6. Rewards have been attempted. |
||
APPENDIX. 9
|
7. The certainty of the punishment should secure society from future aggressions. 8. Want of the test of experience in fabricating them, and also deviation from the Divine law. 9. Undoubtedly; it detects errors and suggests improvements. 10. They were very crude and imperfect. The laws have been rendered less sanguinary, the arts have increased in number and facility, and the sciences have expanded not only in number but in perfection. 11. Uncontrolled authority exercised with rigour. 12. Only among ignorant persons and slaves. 13. Under despotic sway and consequent want of proper order and government. 14. A universal and destructive inundation. 15. Because human capacity can perceive no limits to the universe. 16. It is entirely too vast for description or conception. 17. They are equally undefinable � all infinite or incomprehensible. 18. Profound humility, and the necessity of implicit reliance on Divine revelation. 19. They afford no comparison whatever, and are as nothing. 20. It is fairly to be presumed. 21. The great length of life of the antediluvians, which exceeded the present average about twenty times, so that a son or daughter and a parent of the twentieth degree were often cotemporary. It is easy to see, that if all who have died within nine hundred years were now alive, the present population of the earth would sink into utter insignificance compared with what would then exist. Because that article would then precede a consonant. 22. I am delighted with its variety and novelty. 23. I begin to perceive it is vastly so. 24. Those of my present age. Perhaps some of the members of this school. 25. Constantly entertain a deep, full and admitted acknowledgement of my various responsibilities and my duties to mv constituents, myself and my country, and a continual and unwavering sense of my amenability to our common Creator. 26. My fame must descend tarnished, if not execrable; � I must appear before the Bar of God to receive retribution. 27. At the tribunal of heaven, to submit our earthly career. 28. It should make them cautious and prudent to preserve their innocence and establish habits of virtue, which will incalculably influence their future course. 29. It should induce a thorough review of the past, the correction of its errors, and a uniform course of virtue. 30. Five thousand eight hundred and fifty-two (5852) years (in the year 1848). 31. It is variously estimated from 800,000,000 to 1,000,000,000. 32. Into various nations or political subdivisions and tribes. 33. It has generally been hostile to each other and frequently destructive. 34. Quite the contrary. These are associated for their mutual benefit. 35. Denote � to mark out specifically. Signify
� to imply by any other means. A number is denoted by a. figure which signifies the quantity expressed. 36. Separate � asunder, not mixed. Distinct � bounded by limits or character. A com- |
pound may contain several distinct proper-
ties, but not separate unless analyzed.
37. Various � different. Several � divided asun-
der. An apple may be divided into several
pieces but not various because all alike.
38. Different � separate. Dissimilar � unlike.
Though our friends are different persons
they may not be dissimilar, because they
resemble each other.
39. One hundred and two (102) years � The
time of commencing the tower might not
have been exactly simultaneous with the
time of occupying its site.
40. Genesis IX., 1.
41. The son of Cush, and great-grandson of
Noah. � Being fond of the chase, his hunt-
ing expeditions had probably led to the
discovery of the beautiful plain of "Shi-
nar," and his ambition and influence to its
colonization. 42. His great age, and especially his domestic pursuits, were unfavorable to roving ambition; furthermore, it is reasonable to
suppose that Noah, with all pious persons
then living, would not be concerned in
any dereliction of duty.
43. Because we are expressly informed else-
where of the national location of other
tribes or hordes.
44. In the valleys of the Euphrates and Tigris,
now embraced in the kingdoms of Persia
and Turkey.
45. Disunited � distracted by factions. Divided � separated. A community may be very
disunited before it submits to be divided. 46. Other reasons are expressly assigned for its erection; and as the deluge had covered the tops of the highest mountains, they could not have erected anything sufficient height and strength to protect them from another inundation; and had their folly led them to attempt it they would have laid the foundation of the tower upon the summit of Ararat, and not in the midst of the "Plain" in Shinar. 47. No doubt its principal object was to establish a fame. Other intentions may also have been entertained � as a rallying point defence, presumption, and pride, if not idolatry. 48. Babel. 49. Confusion, unintelligibility. 50. The vanity of wishing to have but one nation and one ruler. 51. He signally defeated it. 52. It increases such power. 53. It generally decreases it. 54. Several. An entertainer � our host gives luxurious banquets. Residents of paradise
� The heavenly hosts praise him." People
� Christ went in front of the host. Tavernkeeper � the host furnished him lodging. Mass � The priest celebrates the host &c.
55. Yes. "The innkeeper says of the traveller, he has a good host, and the traveller says of his landlord, he has a kind host." 56. The United States. 57. France at its revolution. 58. It has slidden into either anarchy or despotism. 59. Some have thought that it implied merely the confusion of speech attending a violent quarrel about the right of directing the work or plan of the tower &c.. 60. Before that time we hear of but one language, whereas ever since there have been many, and at present over three thousand dialects are spoken. 61. One thousand seven hundred and fifty- |
||
10 APPENDIX.
|
seven (1757) years: but various authors have estimated it differently, thus: � Septuagint version, A. M. 758. Samaritan text, 1006. English Bible, 1666. Hebrew text, 1716. Josephus, 858. Vulgar Jewish computation, 1900. Hales, 849. Usher, 1656. Calmet, 1660. 62. Geographical divisions naturally insurmountable; as impassable mountains, broad oceans, &c. 63. They appear to indicate that there should be numerous nations, and separate governments. 64. The natural distance from the seat of government occasioning difficulty and delay of legislative and executive intercourse with the remote extremities opposes conclusive objections; moreover, the more extensive the region and people governed, the more exalted the ruler; and it appears evident that the Lord designs that homage should not be paid to any mortal man, inasmuch as those of the greatest power on earth have had their plans most signally frustrated. Nebuchadnezzar, Alexander, C�sar, and Napoleon, who attained at one time the highest pinnacle of earthly fame, were most signally abased, and closed their earthly career in the most humiliating and abject condition. 65. They have failed from the want of virtue and intelligence among the people. 66. It is undoubtedly the purest; but comparing the influence of Rome on the world of her day, with our own influence on the world of the present day, the United States is not the most powerful, but is far inferior. 67. The enjoyment of morality and religion under a good government.
LESSON XI.
1. To promote the permanent happiness and prosperity of its subjects. 2. By concentrating the opinions founded on the local information and intelligence of all the members of the nation, the truth, propriety and equity of the subject under discussion are elicited, and correct deductions and decisions may result. 3. Under Christian governments where the people elect their rulers, and hold them responsible for the abuse of power. 4. Undoubtedly there were persons of physical strength and mechanical ability. 5. Nimrod, their leader, in particular. 6. He should possess vigor, intelligence, and virtue. 7. Undeviating piety. 8. It is obtainable by all. 9. Such as were distinguished for valor or other public services. 10. Nimrod. 11. Moses, in sacred history, informs us that Nimrod was a mighty hunter, and became a mighty one in the earth. 12. That written in conformity to the inspiration of God and contained in the holy Scriptures. 13. Because the a's then precede vowels. 14. They were generally arbitrary and vindictive. 15. As is usually the effect of such laws, they hardened the people and rendered them refractory. 16. They produced sectional hostility between them. 17. They rendered them luxurious, effeminate, and corrupt. |
18. Generally, and the people especially ape their venality and vices. 19. They most assuredly do, for the reason last given. 20. They are apt to imitate their rulers, though they cordially despise them. 21. Their virtuous example would be likely to ameliorate and purify the propensities of the people and win them to virtue. 22. Pious rulers would be one great preventive of degeneracy. 23. Never; eventually, either here or hereafter, punishment is certain. 24. It is undoubtedly the height of folly. 25. It is peculiarly the mark of littleness and meanness. 26. Matthew, v. 48, "Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect. 27. The latter. 28. The latter. 29. A record of past events. 30. Herodotus. 31. History not dictated and sanctioned by Divine revelation. 32. Very little is known with certainty of the early history of this empire, from its establishment by Nimrod (the Belus of profane history) until the joint reign of Ninus and Semiramis, when it embraced the populous cities of Nineveh and Babylon, and was the most renowned and powerful empire of the world until during the reign of Belshazzar, when Cyrus, the Persian monarch, diverted the Euphrates from its channel and inarched his army in the bed of the river, under the walls of Babylon, and captured the city and its emperor. 33. The luxury, voluptuousness and dissipation of its monarch. 34. Anarchy, succeeded by a corrupt government with all its grievous consequences, until the election of Dejoces. 35. The people had too little virtue and intelligence to govern themselves. 36. From the people by election; and sometimes by direct appointment from God. 37. A delegated Theocracy. 38. "They have rejected me that I should not reign over them," 1. Sam. viii., 7. I. Sam., chap, x., 17, ''And Samuel called the people together unto the Lord to Mizpeh; 18, And said unto the children of Israel, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, I brought up Israel out of Egypt, and delivered you out of the hand of the Egyptians, and out of the hand of all kingdoms, and of them that oppressed you: 19, And ye have this day rejected your God, who himself saved you out of all your adversities and your tribulations; and ye have said unto him, Nay, but set a king over us." 39. Theocracy, a government by God himself. 40. Patriarchal, a government by the father of a family or tribe. 41. Monarchical, accruing by the accumulation of families or tribes under an ambitious man. 42. Judicial excellence or military tact and valor. 43. The hereditary kings are universally far from it. 41. Comparatively few have loved or made literature their pursuit. Surrounded by luxury and flattery, they have relied on the virtues and talents of their ministers or cabinets, and neglected the Christian religion. 45. They were very limited. |
||
APPENDIX. 11
|
46. Almost every city had its king. 47. It was originally divided into several States. 48. Sacred history proves the narrow bounds of ancient kingdoms; - Joshua defeated thirty-one kings, and Adonibesek seventy kings. See Judges, chap. i., verse 7. 49. They have generally ceased to be so, and become hereditary. 50. The ambition of monarchs to transmit their power and fame to posterity has prevailed; and modern kingdoms are governed by hereditary sovereigns and their nobility. 51. Africa, part of Asia, and the aboriginal possessions of America. 52. The universal belief of all mankind from the earliest ages, and the immensity of the universe; it can also be directly proved by analogy, for as hunger and thirst presuppose the existence of food and drink, so also the all-pervading desire for immortality establishes an eternity of being for the spirit. 53. Natural affection and ambition are its cause and foundation. 54. The quiet of society and the prevention of contention render it desirable; and the law of inheritance serves to keep harmony and peace in families after the death of their head members, and protects alike the defenceless and the powerful, operates as an incentive for all to use proper industry and economy, in order to assist those that are bound to them by the tenderest ties. 55. All political power and office are the natural and inalienable rights of the people, and all rulers are only temporarily employed by them. 56. It has degenerated into hereditary despotism and tyranny. 57. The same; but modified in its aspect by external circumstances. 58. Under all the restraints of civilization and refinement, men have often exhibited much weakness and vanity. 59. There is; they may sometimes abuse it; but the limited tune for which it is delegated to them prevents serious and irreparable evils before it reverts to the people. 60. It is the natural result of power delegated to imperfect men. and daily experience confirms the hypothesis. 61. The compact is dissolved. 62. The rulers; the people are the employers and masters. 63. They should receive adequate punishment. 64. Being unable to peruse the official proceedings of their agents, they can form no just comparison of their acts, or decision about their propriety. 65. It has made them arrogant, overbearing, luxurious and inhuman. 66. It has rendered them servile, obstinate, rebellious and degraded, and therefore miserable. 67. The want of integrity and piety. 68. Wars have generally been originated by the influence of ambitious rulers; and when we consider that two hundred thousand lives have been sacrificed in a single battle of a single war, and multiply the result of loss and misery occasioned in a battle by the number of battles in one war, and that product by the number of wars, the legions of victims overpower our comprehension, and humanity bleeds and sickens at the spectacle. 69. The unavoidable expenses of a war are enormous. Uncounted sums were ex- |
pended in the wars of Napoleon � and it was in battling him that England incurred most of her present enormous national debt, which oppresses her people beyond endurance, and shakes the foundation of her government. 70. The whole world might have been Christianized, and the blessings of education universally disseminated. 71. Such a supposition is contrary to his well-known attributes; yet in the completion of his grand designs he permits the unholy passions of men to subserve his overruling plan for effecting his inscrutable purposes. 72. By commanding us, (which may be construed nationally as well as personally,) "To do unto others as we would they should do unto us;" he has prohibited the indulgence of discord and strife, and thus virtually interdicted them and their effects. 73. As men become intelligent, and discern the wickedness of war, they will cease to suffer themselves to be led to slaughter to promote the aggrandizement of a few men. 74. Among many other texts, we have the following: Isaiah, ii., 4, And he shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people; and they shall beat their swords into plough-shares, and their spears into pruning-hooks; nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.
LESSON XII.
1. The following order is probably correct: 1st. The institution of marriage. 2d. The punishment of crime. 3d. The recognition of the right of property. 2. These usages have generally retained their substance, but varied essentially in their details. 3. Marriage is generally recognized, but in some countries polygamy is allowed � various acts allowed in one country, are in another punished as crimes. The meum and tuum generally sanctioned is, in some places, exchanged for a community of property, &c. 4. Undoubtedly. 5. We are informed by holy writ, that he instituted them and commanded their observance. See Genesis, i., 26-28, and ii., 18-25. The sin of murder had been committed in the very infancy of the world, by Cain, who was punished therefor by the Creator. Reasoning upon this known fact of the possibility of crime, the antediluvians would be led to invent corresponding penalties. Tillage being man's primitive occupation, each would probably become attached to the soil and the rude instruments he had with much labor formed, to cultivate it. Lands would then be equitably divided by general consent, and the right of every one to his implements and the ground he tilled, acknowledged and respected. 6. In ancient times, Xerxes; in modern, Napoleon. 7. No; they were very severe. 8. The severity of the laws of Moses, which were mild compared with those of antiquity, and of Gentile nations of the same time. 9. The seventh day of the week, devoted to rest and consecrated for the worship of the Lord. 10. At the close of the work of creation. 11. As the sabbath was expressly instituted |
||
12 APPENDIX.
|
for rest and religious worship, our pursuits should be religiously devoted to that end. 12. Physical relaxation is absolutely necessary to the perfection of our bodily health, and a necessary prerequisite for those religious exercises preparatory to that eternal sabbath to which they tend. 13. Several powerful nations have renounced the Christian religion, profaning the sabbath, but they have invariably met with a signal overthrow. 14. The progress of civilization has increased their number and ameliorated their rigor. 15. The refinements of civilized life, and especially the influence of Christianity, have measurably extinguished the ferocity of savage life, and subjected men's passions to reason. 16. Though in many minor details they are not adapted to the present state of improvement, yet their fundamental principles rest on the immutable basis of justice, and must be reverenced and copied by the advocates of the rights of man in all coming time. 17. In the Pentateuch, or first five books of the Old Testament. 18. They are based upon them, varying, of course, in conformity to circumstances of time, place, character and pursuits. 19. Our legislatures aim to imitate them, and our judiciary consider laws nugatory which clash with the Divine law. 20. Because they were dictated by Divine inspiration. 21. This is one of the exceptions to the rule that im before adjectives means not; im is sometimes of Saxon or Greek origin; in both cases it has an augmentative meaning � the Latin in, which is the original word for im, occasionally retains its primitive augmentative meaning, but in these cases im is always inseparable, i. e., the adjective of which im is a prefix is never used without its prefix im in English, but in Latin im, mineo and porto, are used separately; it often happens that the prefixes which are inseparable in English are separable in the languages from which they are derived; im, in the 23d line, means weighty, and has an augmentative meaning. The man was in imminent danger, is another instance where im forms a part of the adjective, yet it has not a negative meaning. In both of the latter examples, im is of Latin origin. Im is only one of the many instances in which words, in their modern usage, have a meaning either very different or even directly contrary to their original signification. 22. Condition or state of being; as society, condition of many in a community. 23. Im, a prefix. Ty, an affix. 24. Prefix, placed before. Affix, added at the end. 25. State of being notorious. 26. State of being valid. 27. The prefixes and affixes are not uniform in their meaning. 28. It has not. 29. It is not. 30. It is a constituent part of the primary word or root. 31. Usually before original roots; some words, however, contain two or more prefixes and affixes, as con-sub-stanti-ality. 32. Notoriety 2 � knowledge and exposure. The notoriety of the position that 2 + 2 = 4. His valor has become a matter of notoriety. |
Validity 2 � certainty and value. The validity of the story is admitted. The step was of doubtful validity. Forms 5 � shapes, beauty, rites, benches, makes, &c. The particles of matter exhibit various forms. Ladies present different forms. The forms of the episcopal church. The pupils sit on forms. Evaporation of sea-water forms salt. Drawing, many � hauling, enticing, gaining, limning, &c. Elephants are seen drawing timber. Amusements are drawing youth from virtue. He succeeded in drawing profit by the enterprise. The scholar learns drawing, &c. Sacredness 2 � holiness and inviolability. They worship with great sacredness. His promise is of positive sacredness. Engagements 3 � contracts, employments, conflicts, &c. His engagements may be relied on. Our engagements occupy our entire attention. They were victorious in several engagements. Deeds, several �
title-papers, acts, &c. The deeds are recorded. We shall be judged by our deeds. 33. From the Latin word sacer. 34. Its original root may mean either to bless or to curse. 35. Webster's unabridged Dictionary of 1848, also Richardson's Dictionary, sanction both meanings; in the term sacred majesty, as applied to kings, it seems to be blasphemy. Sacre was formerly used in the same way we now use consecrate. The general usage of modern writers sanctions the application of sacred to holy purposes, and consecrate may have either a holy or an unholy signification. 36. With or together. 37. A prefix. 38. Because put before the primitive word or root. 39. See Lesson VI., Question 4, page 4 of the Appendix. 40. Convey, to carry with. Consume, to burn together. Convoke, to call together, &c. 41. Evidences of contracts for transferring property. 42. Transfers effected by word of mouth only, without writing, often accompanied by certain ceremonies, intended to make an indelible impression on the witnesses; as, for the grantor to pluck off his shoe and give it to the grantee; or the delivery of a clod as the symbol of the estate, &c. 43. By a written contract between the parties, which is delivered in presence of witness, as the symbol of the property conveyed, and acknowledged to be such in the presence of a legally-constituted officer. 44. Necessary, naturally obligatory; requisite, made obligatory by statute. A sabbath is necessary to man, but the fourth article of the decalogue has made the observance of the seventh day requisite for that purpose. 45. Entrances through the city wall. 46. Because our cities are not enclosed by surrounding walls. . 47. Many of the considerable cities of the eastern continent have either fortifications or gates, as Paris, Pekin, &c., and some on our own continent/as Mexico, Quebec, &c. 48. Yet. 49. Though implies an admitted position, yet, its consequence. It is thence called its corresponding or cor-relative conjunction. 50. It means on or upon, as the first dwellers on or upon the earth. 51. When in is the prefix of an adjective, it usually has a privative or negative meaning, but when in is the prefix of a verb or |
||
APPENDIX. 13
|
a word derived from a verb, it usually has an augmentative meaning; the word inhabitants, in the 45th line, is derived from the Latin verb inhabito, consequently in has an augmentative meaning. 52. By oral reiteration, by pillars erected and sometimes engraved with hieroglyphics, inventing significant names, &c. 53. The Jewish exodus from Egypt, Homer's Iliad, &c. 54. Ancient rulers generally concentrated in themselves all the functions of government; modern improvements especially among the most enlightened nations, have separated ecclesiastical from civil rule and distributed the latter into several departments, legislative, judicial and executive, and assigned the duties of each department to separate functionaries. 55. Writing. 56. Together, to bring together. See Lesson VI, Question 4. 57. Verse, the metrical rhyming of sounds; Poetry, lofty sentiments metrically written: thus verse � "You have one book, I have two, Mine are old, yours is new." Poetry � "Around thee shall glisten the loveliest amber That ever the sorrowing seabird hath wept." 58. Over or down. Transmitted � sent or passed over or down to posterity, &c. 59. Across � Trans-Atlantic, across the Atlantic. Through � transfuse, to mix throughout. To cross � transgress, to go contrary to, &c. 60. Their resort to other modes of commemorating events is the best evidence of it. 61. Moses, in writing the Pentateuch. 62. The former is a judicial officer in temporal affairs; the latter an executive or mediatorial officer of ecclesiastical jurisdiction. 63. In is the prefix of a verb and consequently has an augmentative meaning. 64. Infallible, not fallible; our Creator is an infallible judge of all our actions. Indefinite, not definite. Infinite, without limit. Space may be indefinite yet not infinite. 65. Augmentative meaning. 66. Augmentative. 67. The Teacher illustrates and incites in all the pupils a desire to improve. 68. They usually have a privative or negative signification. 69. There are only a few exceptions to this as well as to rules in general. 70. Immorality often results from inattentive habits; ignorant. irreligious, neglectful and 'dissipated people complain most of illegal proceedings. 71. Those of both ecclesiastical and civil government, and in the latter all its functions, legislative, judicial and executive. 72. In general he is not, especially as each requires the highest moral and intellectual endowments in communities of considerable extent. 73. Moral and other important qualifications are indispensable in all of them. 74. Wise men of the greatest probity of character; generally the priests. 75. Probably the allotting and securing to each man a certain portion of land. 76. Progressive movement, or advance. 77. The word is of different origin, in which it means stead. It was formerly written stead, but was changed to step for euphony. 78. Movement � this was an important step. |
Short distance � it is but a step. Gait � his step is farm. To advance � they step briskly. In place of � she is my stepmother, &c. 79. In common; no one having claim or the means of obtaining a permanent title to any particular part. 80. Chiefly by hunting, fishing and using spontaneous productions. 81. The laws of which experience has suggested the necessity, and to which they are all supposed to assent, among which are the metes and boundaries of their several estates. 82. To promote peace and harmony in society, that the possessions of each may be universally known and observed, and every one claim indisputable enjoyment of his exclusive patrimony. 83. The matured produce separated from the soil gave rise to personal property, which required other and different rules for its regulation. 84. As all derive their sustenance, either directly or indirectly, from the earth, it is evident that a majority in all extensive countries must devote their time to agriculture; and reason and revelation alike show the necessity of zealous exertion for the accomplishment of vital objects. The desire for the possession and enjoyment of properly presents the strongest stimulant in human society for exertion and unwearied labor; hence, the greatest good to the greatest numbers always results from the most desirable and permanent of all property being open for competition and the possession of those who, by exemplary sobriety and industry, merit its enjoyment. 85. 1st. Oppression generally results from an extravagant landed aristocracy. 2d. Inability to procure or possess permanent properly engenders supineness, indolence and depravity, and thus society is demoralized. 3d. The undue proportion of power possessed by the proprietaries induces despotic rule over the populace, and resistance, factions and tumults, degradation, famine, and its natural attendant, pestilence, are the consequence. 86. To denote, by prominent land-marks, the precise limits of their estates. 87. From removing or obliterating those landmarks. 88. Usually by tracing the exact course of their lines with a compass, and measuring their distances by a chain, pole, paces, &c. 89. By accurate re measurement, by surveyors, the precise angles can be found. 90. The Egyptians, on account of their landmarks being annually lost by the overflowing of the Nile. 91. A hyphen. 92. Frequently: as when you wish to unite compound words, and particularly to unite the last syllable of a line (for want of room) to the remaining syllable of the same word in the next line. 93. The sense in a great measure depends on them; and a distinct articulation frequently requires it. 94. Book and case are two distinct articles; yet if we unite their names by a hyphen, the compound word, book-case, is the name of an article distinctly different from either; so, ink-stand, turn-cap, butter-milk, turntable, ginger-bread, water-melon, land-marks, turn-stile. 95. Land-marks, or monumental stations in the angles of boundary lines. |
||
14 APPENDIX.
|
96. That they were fictitious, and that the works attributed to Homer were in fact the production of several wandering songsters. 97. A famous Latin poet. 98. Tillage, or their industrious and permanent improvement. 99. Affection for their children as their own "flesh and blood," joined to ambition for the fame of its accumulation. 100. Necessity. 101. At death, the law of nature would permit the property of the deceased to revert to the common stock, the eagerness of those at hand to grasp it would occasion strife, and the quiet of society be disturbed; to prevent this disturbance, the law of inheritance was interposed. 102. Peace, exemption from external commotion; tranquillity, calmness of mind. Socrates was tranquil in his chair, while Xantippe very much disturbed the peace of the room. 103. The whole body of laws relating to the rights of property, real and personal. 104. Need, want. Necessity, want, indispensibly pressing. We are frequently under the necessity of going without that of which we stand most in need. 105. Invent, to light upon something new. Discover, to find what before existed. Gut-temberg invented the art of printing. Columbus discovered America. 106. Permanent, enduring. Fixed, firm, established. The President's salary is fixed but not permanent. 107. Patrimony, right or estate derived from one's ancestors. Inheritance, right or estate derived from any person. 108. Devises, bequests. Wills, the instruments by which legacies are bequeathed. 109. Property, as there used, and ownership are synonymous. 110. Rights, indisputable titles. Claims, privileges to which we are entitled by asking. 111. Compose, to put together. Constitute, authoritatively to sanction. 112. Code and book of laws, as used, synonymous. 113. A negative, equivalent to not. 114. The same. 115. Very incomplete. 116. Certainly not. 117. Unforeseen exigencies. 118. They have been changed from time to time to conform to the exigencies of civilization. 119. New pursuits, discoveries, inventions, improvements and the progress of civilization, and especially the introduction of the pacific institutions of Christianity. 120. Jesus Christ. 121. In the New Testament. 122. Injustice would cease, and with it all its penalties and their infliction; arrogance and haughtiness be succeeded by modesty - and meekness; universal politeness would be practised; true practical devotion, with cheerfulness, supply the place of austere bigotry and gloomy sanctimoniousness; broils, sedition, and retaliation no more be indulged in; and "peace on earth and good will to men," pervading the world, the grand millennium would commence.
LESSON XIII.
1. The generally-received account of all past events. i. Unerring, undeviating. Infallible, exempt |
from mistake. A uniform course may be unerring, though directed to a fallible issue. 3. Extensive communities; as states, nations, &c. 4. A noun. 5. Of the plural number. 6. See Lesson VI., Question 4, pages 4th and 5th of the Appendix. 7. By changing y into ies. 8. Commonwealths. 9. An important proportion, literally half. 10. Always, when used as a distinct prefix. 11. Because that is its uniform character in all standard authorities. 12. Semi-circle, half a circle. Semi-quaver, half a quaver. Semi-fluid, proportionally fluid. 13. Before, previously. 14. Always. 15. Pre-mise, to put before. Pre-conceive, to believe before. Pre-destinate, previously to fix the destiny. 16. In its most extended application it pervades the universe. 17. It embraces every thing in animated nature. 18. The specification is more emphatic by distributing the meaning to each separate individual. 19. It is not only quite reasonable, but necessary to the object of the institution. 20. The former; the latter generally results in injury rather than benefit. 21. Certainly; at least by personal acquiescence. 22. Perfection in social virtue might effect that desideratum. 23. All history proves the imperfection of human nature and its proneness to evil. 24. The restraints of law. 25. That man is formed for society, and that he must live in society to answer the end for which he was created. 26. Disposed, adapted. Inclined, bent towards. A man may therefore be disposed to happiness though not inclined to the course resulting in it. Strictly, nicely exact. Rigorously, severely exact. We may be strict without rigor. Due and right, synonymously used as just claim. Need, absolute lack. Want, desire. One may need punishment and not want it History, an authentic and dignified narrative. Account, a simple narrative. Periods, divisions of time. Ages, the lives of men within those periods. Weakness, want of physical or moral strength. Infirmity, inefficiency arising from disease or malformation. 27. For its comprehensiveness; man being the generic term for the human species. 28. That man, in embracing social privileges, relinquished a portion of his natural rights. 29. It is not. 30. Inasmuch as man was formed for society by his Creator, the laws of nature were made in accordance with that design by Jehovah, and man never did and never can possess any rights independent of his Creator. 31. Several: condition � the horse is in good case. Sheath � the scissors are in their case. Contingence � circumstances alter the case, grammatical inflection of nouns, &c. 32. Not in every point of equality. 33. They are born of unequal size, weight, color, form, robust, sickly, &c., &c. 34. That they have equal claims to the protection of society, and equal privilege of |
||
APPENDIX. 15
|
volition and action within the restraints necessarily instituted for mutual protection. 35. The natural rights belonging to others �
and the axiom that no one has a right to seize the fruits of another's labor, or appropriate to his own use all that comes within his grasp. 36. The chords which unite society would be severed, and revolt and insurrection weaken if not destroy our compact. 37. A subjection to the laws that mutually protect his rights. 38. The state or community of which one is a member. 39. They may, under peculiar circumstances or conditions. 40. The Divine laws. 41. The weak would be liable to oppression from the strong, and both from lawless combinations. 42. None; those nations have attained the most renown who have regarded most the Divine law or its cardinal principles. 43. Undoubtedly; the sources of many of our blessings elude not only careless observation, but frequently the closest scrutiny. 44. No. 45. The operation of laws is restraint, and most of our laws were enacted before we had any participation in them. 46. Many of them from time immemorial, and others from the organization of the nation. 47. The carelessness of their representatives often sacrifices their voice. 48. People � the whole body of the population, embracing all ages and both sexes. Citizens � those freemen entitled to suffrage. Governed and ruled, synonymous. Laws �
rules of government. Statutes � written enactments. Enacted � established by public decree. Made � formed in any manner. 49. Synonyms � evident and plain, governed and ruled, lives and existence. Definitions �
remarked, depend on, framing, confederacy, operation, citizens, made. 50. The expression means the largest possible number; 291 members allows Wisconsin 3 representatives. Congress, in its legislative capacity, includes the President of the United States, and also the Vice-President, who is ex-officio president of the senate. 51. There are 30 States, each State sends two senators, 30 x 2 = 60 senators; subtract 60 from 291 = 231 members in the house of representatives. 52. No; each State is entitled to but two senators. 53. Certainly; equal to the whole number of members, minus double the number of States. 54. One hundred and sixteen. 55. Thirty-one. 56. Fifty-eight. 57. Sixteen. 58. The house of representatives must have a speaker, which leaves 115 members who vote; and 58 is a sufficient number to pass a bill. The speaker gives the casting vote when there is a tie. 59. Such a contingency might occur. 60. They should be faithful, conscientious, and punctual in their attendance. 61. Unquestionably the former. 62. The veto of the President. 63. Every bill, after it passes both houses of congress, is presented to the President; if he signs the bill it becomes a law, but if he does not approve of the measure, he |
writes the word veto on the back of the bill, which prevents it from being a law 64. To the house whence it originated 65. When a bill, after it has been vetoed by the President, is re-considered by both houses and passed by a majority of two-thirds of each house, it then becomes a law, notwithstanding the President's veto. 66. In case of there being but a bare quorum in the senate, a bill might pass unanimously the house � by receiving a negative vote of eleven senators it would, with the President's veto, be defeated. 67. For wise purposes (which will hereafter be explained) the framers of the constitution allowed the smallest State to have a representation in the seriate equal to the largest State. 68. Because all the United States senators are elected, not by the people directly, but by the legislatures of their respective States and the constituents of the members of legislature of the largest State would be more than two times greater than the collected constituents of the members of the six smallest States in the Union. 69. The United States senators are always elected by the State legislatures for the term of six years (unless otherwise stipulated, as in case of tilling a vacancy occasioned by death, &c.) The representatives in congress are chosen directly by the people, usually for two years. 70. Seldom, if ever. 71. There are many different opinions even on the most important subjects, and one of the excellent traits of the constitution is the freedom in the expression of sentiments. 72. Congress, like all other human tribunals, is liable to err, and consequently to pass evil laws; but if the people are intelligent they have the power eventually of rectifying the error. 73. Because laws are often passed by one congress and repealed by another. 74. The wisest and the best men. 75. Generally speaking, they are the worst; and the history of the Roman republic exhibits in a striking manner the danger of employing feasting legislators. 76. Many; C�sar was among the most prominent � he feasted the people of Rome with the most sumptuous luxuries for forty successive days, at 22.000 tables. The theatres were thrown open; games and festivals were exhibited gratis to the people, but, like the stalled ox, they were feasted solely for the benefit of the power that supplied them; for, in return, the people of Rome, in their ecstacy, yielded their liberties. If, in the place of intoxicating liquor, the candidates seeking the votes of the people contribute in any manner to their real and permanent welfare, then philanthropy (and not selfish motives) may actuate the donor: but every one should have sufficient education to discriminate between objects for personal aggrandizement and disinterested benevolence. 77. Undoubtedly there is much danger. The representatives of the nation, both at home and abroad, are usually considered among the most honorable and gifted of the country. Some of the greatest and the best of men have been legislators. The natural love of power and of office � the pecuniary emoluments, &c., offer inducements both to the good and the evil; and |
||
16 APPENDIX.
|
no nation can consider its liberties safe if a majority of the people are ignorant. 78. That no one has perfect liberty. 79. With the utmost .fidelity and patriotism. 80. In the people. 81. Power given by the people to one of their number, to act in their place, and to the best of his ability for their advantage. 82. The word deputize is never used in England, but it is in common use in America. The English call this word, with some others that are used only in our country, Americanisms. 83. It returns to its grantors at the expiration of a stipulated time. 84. They have been the slaves of tyrants �
preyed upon each other in a state of anarchy � and generally lived without the full enjoyment of the blessings of Christianity. 85. Education in its most comprehensive sense. 86. Because the Americans successfully resisted the most powerful monarchy of the world � that they formed a republican government granting perfect freedom in the enjoyment of civil and religious rights �
and because thither the oppressed and trodden-down millions of Europe look for light and for freedom. 87. That science which treats of the respective duties of those who make or administer the law, and those who are governed by it; and generally of all the privileges and immunities of citizens. 88. An art is that which depends on practice or performance, and science that which depends on abstract or speculative principles. The theory of music is a science; the practice of it an art. 89. States in which the exercise of the sovereign power is lodged in representatives elected by the people. 90. Greece, in letters; Carthage, in commerce; and Rome, in arms. 91. Because the fact is generally conceded that human nature is the same now that it always has been. 92. Because the reasons that produced the ruin of other republics may, if not properly heeded, sever or overthrow our Union. 93. To prevent their own subjects from desiring a republican government, and thereby retain their own hereditary power and property. 94. The large number of people in the United States that can neither read nor write �
the prevalence of Atheism, and consequently the want of moral or Christian principle, would also endanger our liberties. 95. Their immediate personal interest undoubtedly leads them to wish for our disunion and overthrow. 96. As philanthropists, they are interested in the perpetuity of our institutions; but either not rightly understanding the true tendency of our republic, or not wishing to offend their sovereigns, they generally extol their own governments and disparage ours. 97. We should always be tolerant; it is the nature of man to err; we may ourselves often be in the wrong, yet think we are right: our institutions allow to each entire freedom of opinion. 98. The want of moral or Christian principle among rulers, and the ignorance of the mass of the people. |
99. By enormous taxes to support in magnificence hereditary sovereigns and nobles. 100. Because all power is lodged with the people. 101, 102, 103. (See some Ancient History or Biographical Dictionary.) 104. From the Latin, palma; it originally meant superiority, victory, or prosperity. The branches of the palma were formerly worn in token of victory. The palma was adopted as an emblem of victory, it is said, because the tree is so elastic as, when pressed, to rise and recover its correct position. 105. Because it denotes Greece and Rome in the plenitude of their victorious career. 106. Literary and moral or Christian efforts. 107. A combination of people distinguished for firmness and solidity of union. 108. Christian education imparted to every individual. 109. To promote the happiness and prosperity of all. 110. They are in theory, and they should be preeminently so in practice. 111. That we not only praise our illustrious ancestors in words, but that we imitate them in actions, and exhibit the transcendent excellence of republican institutions. 112. To imitate their wisdom, and aim to transmit in unsullied purity the incomparable institutions they founded. 113. They should be purely republican in their character, and their tendency the dissemination of letters, political wisdom and Christianity.
LESSON XIV. 1. Disparity signifies unfitness of objects to be by one another. Inequality signifies having no regularity. The disparity between David and Goliah was such as to render the success of the former more strikingly miraculous. The inequality in the conditions of men is not attended with a corresponding inequality in their happiness. For the signification of the prefixes, see Lesson V., Question 4th. page 3, Ap. 2. Ignorant is a comprehensive term: it includes want of knowledge to any degree, from the highest to the lowest. Ignorance is not always one's disgrace, since it is not always one's fault. Illiterate is less general in its application, but it is generally used as a term of reproach. The poor ignorant savage is an object of pity, but the illiterate quack is an object of contempt. For the signification of the prefixes, see Lesson VI, Question 4th, page 4, Appendix. 3. It would tend to render the sense obscure, and all would then denote all the rights. It is now used as a noun, and denotes all persons. 4. Relinquish means to give up that which we would gladly retain. Quit means to leave that to which we return no more. The widows and the orphans quit their houses and relinquish their property to the ruthless conquerors. 5. To renounce all claims of being his own judge, and of inflicting punishment upon others for real or supposed injuries. 6. Precipitancy, the want of knowledge or talent. 7. To force. 8. It is the substitute for a noun, and has a plural signification equivalent to no persons. 9. Administer is generally used in a good sense � contribute, either in a good or a bad sense. Thus: the good Samaritan admin- |
||
APPENDIX. 17
|
istered to the comfort of the man that had fallen among thieves. Authors sometimes contribute to the vices and follies of mankind. For prefixes, see Lesson VI., Question 4th, page 4, Appendix. 10. Many; 1st. Space in progression � as, Men are yet in the first degree of improvement; it should be their aim to attain the highest degree. 2d. A step in dignity or rank � as, It is supposed there are different degrees or orders of Angels. 3d. In genealogy � as, A relation in the second or third degree. 4th. Extent � We suffer an extreme degree of heat or cold. 5th. In geometry � A degree is one division of a circle, including a three-hundredth and sixtieth part of its circumference. 6th. In algebra � A degree is a term applied to equations. 7th. Space on mathematical and other instruments � The freezing point is usually marked on thermometers at 32 degrees. 8th. Professional �
Physicians receive the degree of Doctor of Medicine. 9th. By moderate advances �
Drinking spirituous liquor forms by degrees a confirmed habit of intemperance. 10th. Literary � The student, having finished the prescribed course of study, received the degree of Bachelor of Arts, &c. 11. What is perpetual admits of no termination. Constant admits of no change. The Divine Law is a perpetua1 guide to happiness, it should be the constant endeavor of all to live in accordance with its precepts. See prefixes, page 4, Appendix. 12. Communities. 13. They contribute in the highest possible degree to man's present and future happiness � maintain authority without oppression � regulate private conduct without invading the rights of individuals, or enacting any prescribed mode of worship. 14. The Romans formerly used the term Law of Nations to denote the instituted or positive law common to all nations. International Law literally means, law between nations. The term Law of Nations, like many other phrases now in use, differs essentially from its ancient meaning; it now denotes International Law, or law between nations. Inter signifies between. See Lesson VI., Question 4th. page 4, Appendix. 15. Though it is generally laid down by writers, that the Law of Nations is founded on customs, compacts, treaties, leagues, and agreements, yet these have uniformly been violated when nations have not been governed by a sense of religious duty. It may, therefore, be safely asserted that the only permanent and valid basis of the Law of Nations is Christianity. 16. Simply a moral or religious relation, all being on an equality similar to that of individuals if all the courts of justice were abolished. 17. See section 6. 18. Controversy is applied to speculative points, and implies opposition � dispute, to matters of fact, and implies doubt. Though the authenticity of the Bible has been disputed by numbers in latter times, yet few have had the hardihood to controvert the justice and purity of its precepts. 19. Disregard applies to warnings, words, and opinions; � slight, to persons. Young people cannot slight, those to whom they owe personal attentions, without disregarding all that has been taught them of politeness. 20. As usage relates to what has long been |
done, it is a stronger term than custom which is used for what is generally done. The customs of the present century are more or less influenced by the usages of every preceding one. 21. See section 7. 22. Famous is indefinite and may be used in a good or bad sense � renowned has always a good meaning. While George Washington is equally renowned for bravery and prudence, when commander-in-chief of the American army, and for wisdom and probity when President of the United States; � Benedict Arnold is famous alike for his daring valor in the beginning of the revolutionary struggle, and his after unsuccessful attempt to betray his country. 23. The feelings of heart and head are involved in regard; � the intellect only is concerned in respect. Though subjects pay respect to their monarch, they rarely have much regard for him. 24. Figuratively, as used here, fruitful means possessing abundantly, and prolific implies creative power. A prolific genius is much aided by a fruitful imagination. 25. Instruction comprehends greater knowledge and higher station; � teaching only embodies superior knowledge. The school commissioners instructed the master to teach the children in the most plain and thorough manner. 26. We use conquered for persons and things;
� vanquished, for persons only. The latter is the stronger term. As long as a people are unsubdued their country cannot be called conquered, though its armies are vanquished. 27. Of the tyranny and perfidy of Rome. 28. The illustrious rises far above the celebrated in dignity, insuring regard and veneration. The name of the celebrated philanthropist Howard is rendered illustrious by his many Christian virtues. 29. Insidious signifies addicted to vicious stratagems; � treacherous means disposed to betray; � perfidious denotes breach of faith, with the addition of" hostility. He had pursued this insidious course for a long time, when, one day, I detected his perfidy, and charged him with it, but I did not know the full extent of his treachery for some months. (The text has but two words.) 30. Registered applies to persons and things; �
recorded, to things only. The former is used for domestic and civil transactions, the latter for public and political events. Those who record deeds. &c., register the titles of such instruments in separate books alphabetically, in order to facilitate the necessary examinations. 31. See section 9. 32. Recent is said of what has lately passed; �
modern, of what has happened in the present age or day. The necessity of making modern languages the basis of study for modern times, was not ascertained until a comparatively recent day. 33. Peace, though the more general term, is relative in its meaning, being in opposition to strife, and implying cessation from it; �
tranquillity is more absolute, and expresses a situation as it exists at present, independent of what has gone before or will come after. On the return of pence, the tranquillity of society is in danger of being disturbed by the lawlessness of a disbanded soldiery. 34. Equal is said of degree, quantity, number, |
||
18 APPENDIX.
|
and dimensions � uniform, of corresponding fitness. Your horses are equal in size, but hot uniform in color. Figuratively, equal applies to moral qualities, and uniform to temper, habits, character, and conduct. Our friend's habits are uniform, and his sense of justice is not only equal to that of his neighbors, but he is more exacting of himself than of any one else. 35. Power is the general term; � strength is a mode of power. The strength of a nation's armies often give it the power to subjugate a neighboring weaker state. 36. See section 10. 37. Prescribe partakes of the nature of counsel altogether, and has nothing of command;
� but dictate amounts to even more than command. I will cheerfully follow the course you prescribe, but, at the same time, I cannot suffer my brother to dictate to me. 38. Method is said of what requires contrivance; � Mode, of that which demands practice and habitual attention. The swordmaster teaches the best mode of holding the foil, and the easiest method of thrusting and warding. 39. Form is the general term; � ceremony is a particular kind of form. The ceremonies of Mahommedanism must appear in a very curious light to a person unacquainted with its forms. 40. Equally means alike; � equably, evenly. The latter is seldom used in any but a moral sense. By observing the planets move so equably, we are equally convinced of the stability of the solar system, and the perfect adaptedness of all its parts to each other. 41. Object signifies that for which we strive; �
end is more general, implying the consummation of our wishes and endeavors. We cannot properly accomplish any object without keeping the end, constantly in view. 42. Honor is the approbation conferred on a man by others, comprehending also the material tokens of approval; � dignity is the worth or value added to his condition. The acceptance of these ill-deserved honors rather diminished than increased his dignity.
LESSON XV. 1. Of the necessary or fundamental law of nations. 2. Principle is applied to the radical parts of things; � precept, to rules laid down. A precept supposes the authority of a superior; � a principle, only an illustrator. I would impress it upon you as a precept, never to imbibe principles without a searching examination. 3. Both convey the idea of superiority in the countenancer and sanctioner; but sanction has more of authority. Persons are countenanced; things, sanctioned. As I cannot sanction his acts on account of their shamelessness. you must not expect me to countenance him. 4. Change implies a substitution; � alter, a partial difference. To pursue your journey in safety, you will have to change your horse, and alter your wagon. You will cease to be respected, if you do not alter your conduct and change your residence. 5. Of the positive, or international law as comprised in treaties. 6. Monarch refers to undivided power, but does not define its extent; � sovereign, to the highest degree of power. The extent |
of the dominions of Great Britain fully entitles its monarch to the name of sovereign. 7. Contest is always applied to matters of personal interest; � dispute, mostly to speculative opinions. While John contested with the landlord about the charges in the bill, his father and I disputed on the advantages of such contention. 8. We exhibit and display with express intention, and mostly to please ourselves; but exhibit is mostly taken in a good, or an indifferent sense, and display in a bad one. To say nothing of his arrogant and contemptuous demeanor, a fop displays his emptiness by gaudy personal adornments; but a gentleman exhibits his sense by a neat dress and unassuming conversation. 9. See section 3. 10. Agreement applies to transactions of every description, particularly to such as are between individuals; � covenant, to compacts between communities, commonly to national and public contracts. The plenipotentiaries met the next day according to agreement and concluded the covenant. 11. Sanction implies authoritative approbation;
� support is a stronger word, embodies actual help and co-operation, but does not require authority. The President sanctioned the treaty, and was supported by the senate. 12. Restrict is the action of persons on persons; � circumscribe, the action of things on things or persons. On account of being much restricted in his quarterly allowance by his father, Henry's power to squander was so circumscribed that the necessary forethought exercised in providing for his daily wants taught him frugality. 13. It leaves each one in statu quo ante bellum, that is, in the state in which it was before the war. 14. See section 4. 15. We acknowledge facts � we recognize that which comes again before our notice. All rational men acknowledge the existence of God, and when conscience threatens punishment to secret crimes it manifestly recognizes a supreme governor from whom nothing is hid. 16. Abolish means to lose every trace of former existence; � abrogate signifies to do away with any thing; abolish is a more gradual proceeding. Disuse abolishes, a positive interference is necessary to abrogate. Abolish is employed with regard to customs, abrogate, with regard to any authorized transactions of mankind. Although Great Britain abrogated by war all claims to the friendship of her colonies, yet long-continued peace has abolished the unnatural enmity between the United States and England. 17. Coalescence means the act of growing or coming together; � union signifies agreement, or the act of joining two or more things into one. Coalescence of nations and union of families contribute to the happiness of mankind. 18. To impair is a progressive mode of injuring. An injury may take place either by degrees or by an instantaneous act. By overstraining our eyes, we impair the sight; a blow injures them. 19. See section fifth. 20. Evasion is always used in a bad sense; �
subterfuge is a mode of evasion in which one has recourse to some screen or shelter. Persons who wish to justify them- |
||
APPENDIX. 19
|
selves in a bad cause have recourse to evasions, but candid minds despise all evasions. 21. Unoffending denotes simply the state of not offending; � inoffending denotes the want of power to offend. The unoffending savage was seen by the inoffending children. 22. Pur-pose is applied to things only; � sake applies generally to persons, but may be said of things. For your sake alone, and for the purpose of preventing dissatisfaction, was this change made. 23. Both signify the act of taking away by violence, but depredation also includes spoiling, or laying waste. Therefore, while every depredation is a robbery, every robbery is not a depredation. The march of the army was marked by public depredation and private robbery. 24. See section 6. 25. Employ expresses less than use, and is in fact a species of partial using. We must employ when we use, but we may employ and not use. While employ applies to persons, use never does except in a most degrading sense. A builder says to a carpenter, 'I will employ you at nine dollars a week, but expect you to use your own tools.' 26. Judgment enables a person to distinguish right and wrong in general; � discretion serves the same purpose in particular cases. Judgment decides by positive inference; � discretion, by intuition. I leave the whole matter to your discretion, and promise to be satisfied with your judgment. 2 Surrender is a much more general term than cede, which implies giving up by � means of a treaty. France having been forced to cede the island to Great Britain, the governor surrendered and evacuated the town, according to his official instructions. 28. Option means freedom from external restraint in the act of choosing; � choice, the simple act itself, or the thing chosen. I had no option, and was forced to take his choice. 29. See section 7. 30. The adjoining must touch in some part; �
the contiguous must touch entirely on one side. The two houses are contiguous, and have woods and meadows adjoining their grounds. 31. These words are elsewhere explained,* but may be given again for the sake of a different illustration. Usage, or what has long been done, acquires force and sanction by dint of time; � custom, or that which is generally done, obtains sanction by the frequency of its being done, or by the numbers doing it. About three hundred years ago, the practice of hard drinking had come to be considered necessary and meritorious from the mere antiquity of the usage; so that to refuse to be made beastly drunk at the dinner-table of your entertainer, was to offer him a mortal affront; but, happily for brains and bodies, if not for glass-houses, such is no longer the custom: � and, as a toper sinks lower and lower in the estimation of society day by day, let us hope that this crying sin will be entirely and for ever eradicated at no distant time. 32. Vessel is the general term; ship is a particular kind of vessel. All ships, then, are
* See answer to Question 20, Lesson XIV. |
vessels, but all vessels are not ships. It may be well to remark here, that vessel and bark are perfect synonyms as regards the idea conveyed, but bark is the poetical and vessel the commercial word. Further ship is sometimes used generally, and bark, in common usage, is a distinctive name � in this case, oftener spelled barque. In fact, boat is sometimes synonymous with vessel, bark, and ship; as when sailors speak of a good sea-boat. ' The captains of these ships, on opening their instructions, were much vexed to find that they were to convoy a number of vessels known to be mostly dull sailers.' 33. Provided refers to the future; � furnished, to the present. I furnished him with a portable table, chair, and bed, in order that he might be fully provided for his journey. 34. Of the nature of a passport. 35. Under denotes a situation of retirement or concealment; � beneath, one of inferiority or lowness. Passing under a low porch and through a narrow doorway, we descended a flight of steps and were soon far beneath the surface of the earth. 36. Leave is a more familiar word than permission. As you have repeatedly given me permission to avow my sentiments boldly, I do not think it necessary to ask leave in the present instance. 37. Harbor is vague in signification; � port, determinate. Harbor affords little more than the idea of a resting or anchoring place, but port conveys that of an enclosure. Stress of weather obliged the ship to take refuge in the nearest harbor, but, on the storm abating, she pursued her voyage and reached her destined port in safety. 38. Minute expresses much more than circumstantial. A circumstantial account gives all leading events; � a minute one omits nothing however trivial. We were pleased with the circumstantial narration of John, but the minute description of Henry afforded the greatest satisfaction to all. 39. Amicable signifies able or fit for a friend; �
friendly, like a friend. His disposition is as amicable as his manner is friendly. 40. Pursue is not so expressive as prosecute. Both mean to continue by a prescribed rule, or in a particular manner. In prosecuting my studies, I pursue the plan laid down in this book. 41. An affront is a mark of reproach shown in the presence of others, and marks defiance; � insult, an attack made with insolence, marks scorn and triumph. I might have thought his former insults unintentional but for this last affront. 42. Of the various clashes of national agents. 43. Mutual supposes a sameness of condition at the same time; � reciprocal, an alternation or succession of returns. Friends render one another mutual services, but the services between servants and masters are reciprocal. The reciprocal fulfilment of promises by two individuals will terminate in a mutual good understanding between them. 44. Class and order are said of the thing distinguished; � rank, of the distinction itself. Men belong to a certain class or order, and hold a certain rank. Men,. springing from the most degraded class of the lowest order of society, have become possessed of high rank by persevering exercise of their native talents. |
||
20 APPENDIX.
|
45. See section 10. 46. A demand is positive and admits of no question, whereas a requirement is liable to be both questioned and refused. It is unreasonable to require of a person what is not in his power to do; and unjust to demand of him that which he has no right to give. 47. Commensurate is employed in matters of distribution; � adequate, in equalization of powers. Unless a person's resources are adequate to the work he undertakes, he will not be able to give his assistants a commensurate recompense. 48. See section 11. 49. Time is the generic term, and is taken for the whole or a part; � season means any portion of time. Economise your time, for youth is the season of improvement. 50. Grandeur is the general, and magnificence the particular term; they differ in degree when applied to the same objects, magnificence being the highest point of grandeur. Such wealth as falls to the lot of many may enable them to display grandeur, but nothing short of a princely fortune gives either title or capacity to aim at magnificence.
LESSON XVI.
1. See section 1. 2. Word is generic, and term specific; every term is a word, but every word is not a term. Usage determines words; science fixes terms. We behold the grammarian writing on the nature of words, and the philosopher weighing the value of scientific terms. 3. Exigency expresses what the case demands; emergency, that which rises out of the case. As I had only brought with me money enough to meet the exigencies of my journey, I scarcely knew how to act in this emergency, but my host had the kindness to lend me fifty dollars. 4. See section 2. 5. Correct is negative in meaning, and accurate positive. Information is correct when it contains nothing but facts, and accurate when it embodies avast number of details. 6. Countenance is direct; encourage, general and indefinite. When a good man believes himself countenanced by the Almighty, he is encouraged to act with vigor and suffer with patience more than human. 7. See section 3. 8. Business is that which engages our attention; concern is what interests our feelings, prospects, and condition, advantageously or otherwise. It is the business of a lawyer to manage the concerns of his client to the best possible advantage. 9. Factor is used in a limited, and agent in a general sense. An agent transacts every sort of business; a factor only buys and sells on account of others. Attorneys are frequently employed as agents to receive and pay money, transfer estates, &c., and sometimes to bring defaulting factors to account. ]0. See section 4. 11. To bear is to take weight upon one's self; to carry is to move that weight from the spot where it was � consequently we always bear in carrying, but we do not always carry when we bear. That which we cannot bear easily must be burdensome to carry. Bear, being confined to personal |
service, may be used in the sense of carry, when the latter implies removal of one body by means of another. The bearer of a letter is he who carries it in his hand. 12. The idea of a transfer is common to both; the circumstances under which this is performed constituting the difference. After having* had judgment rendered in his favor, a creditor may authorize the magistrate to empower the officer to proceed against a debtor. 13. See section 5. 14. Both exclude the idea of chance, and presuppose exertions directed to a specific end; but while obtain may include the exertions of others, procure is particularly used for one's own personal exertions. A man obtains a situation through the recommendation of a friend; he procures one by applying for it himself. 15. To make known is the idea common to both, but while we may declare privately, we can proclaim only in a public way. A man declares his opinions in society on what the government has proclaimed through the newspapers. 16. See section 6. 17. Evident is applied to what is seen forcibly, and leaves no hesitation on the mind; �
manifest is a greater degree of the evident, striking upon the understanding and forcing conviction. It is manifest that a proof is evident when it has nothing clashing or contradictory in it. 18. Enormous applies more particularly to magnitude, and vast to extent, quantity, and number. The vast rises very high in calculation, but the enormous exceeds in magnitude not only every thing known, but every thing thought of or expected. When we reflect upon the vast number of extravagant feasts provided for the later Roman emperors, we can scarcely wonder at the enormous aggregate expense. 19. See section 7. 20. Principle may sometimes mean motive, but there is often a principle where there is no motive, and there is frequently a motive where there is no principle. A boy with bad principles will always lead a wicked course of life, and close his earthly career in wretchedness; with bad motives, he may be led to commit good as Well as bad deeds. 21. The instances in history are innumerable; the most noted are Sylla, Marius, and C�sar,
of the Roman republic; Danton, Marat, Robespierre, and Bonaparte, of the French republic; and Arnold, of the American republic. 22. Because the history of every age and country shows that those who are the fondest of human butchery and war are the greatest tyrants, and, like Nero, they wheedle and flatter the people till they obtain power.
LESSON XVII. 1. Encompass means to bring within a certain compass formed by a circle; surround means to enclose an object, either directly or indirectly, without reference to its shape or extent. The American continent is surrounded by oceans; the earth is encompassed by the atmosphere. 2. Apprize is derived from the French priser, and ad means to prize, to value, and is synonymous with appraise, which means to set a value or price upon; whereas ap- |
||
APPENDIX. 2.1
|
prise is derived from the French appris, and means to inform, to give notice of. 3. Six; corresponding to the six finite verbs and their nominatives, either expressed or implied. 4. Of a blockade. See section 1. 5. Revived is from the Latin vivo, to live, and signifies to bring to life again. Renewed is from the Latin re and novo, and signifies to make again. The animosities of their ancestors were revived, and they renewed hostilities and brought upon themselves irretrievable misery. G. See Lesson VI., Question 4th, Appendix. 7. The meanings of a truce and of an armistice. See section 2. 8. See section 3. 9. Traffic is a sort of personal trade, a sending from hand to hand; � dealings is a bargaining or calculating kind of trade. Traffic is carried on between persons at a distance; � dealings are made in matters that admit of a variation. His dealings are mostly in produce, bat his traffic is extensive with distant correspondents. 10. Bargain, in its proper sense, applies solely to matters of trade, and is generally verbal;
� but a contract must be written and legally executed. He had manifested a disposition to evade some of the conditions of our last bargain, so, in this case, I thought it prudent to have a formal contract. 11. See section 4. 12. Refuse is unqualified and accompanied with no expression of opinion; � decline is a gentle and indirect form of refusal. In politeness we decline participating in what is proposed from motives of discretion;. but if further pressed, we refuse, thus expressing our disapprobation in a more direct way. 13. Both words imply direction of sound to an object; but naming is confined to a distinct and significant sound; calling is said of any sound whatever: we may call without naming, but we cannot name without calling. Finding it impossible to attract his attention in any other manner, I called �� ; he came to me and named the books. 14. Of Treaties. See section 5. 15. Agreement is general in its application, and applies to transactions of every description. A simple agreement may be verbal, but a contract must be written and legally executed. The boy paid for the books according to agreement � the man, for the lands according to contract. 16. Three nouns, three adverbs, two verbs, two adjectives, and the perfect participle approved, which is joined with the neuter verb arc, in the 63d line, also one adverbial phrase. 17. Changes consist in ceasing to be the same; vicissitudes signify a changing alternately; every variation or vicissitude is a change, but every change is not a vicissitude. All created things have their changes and pass away � the seasons of the year have their vicissitudes and return. 18. To mete out even-handed justice to all, and apply the same rules to themselves that they apply to their weaker neighbors. 19. See section 6. 20. Literally speaking, they are synonymous. Close is from the Latin clausum, and means to shut; conclude is from the Latin con and claudo, and means also to shut. By general usage, close is employed, in the common transactions of life, in speaking of times, |
seasons, periods, &c.; whereas conclude is used in speaking of moral and intellectual operations. The historian was concluding his work at the closing of the vacation. 21. See section. 7. 22. The universal diffusion and comprehension of the true spirit of the Divine law. 23. Those who deal with justice and humanity. Nations are composed of individuals, and it is the duty of each one to use all reasonable exertion to prevent national fraud and oppression.
LESSON XVIII.
1. See section 1. 2. To Moses, and are contained in the Bible. 3. The discovery of America by Columbus, in 1492. 4. It is far more enlightened, the civil and religious rights of man are better established � and the facilities of travel and intercourse now, would, by the people then living, have been deemed utterly impossible. 5. See section 2. 6. The oppressions of monarchical governments � the innate love of rational liberty �
enterprise and philanthropy, were some of the causes; but for a full account of this absorbing subject, see some good history of the United Slates. 7. It was in the highest degree gloomy; imprisonment, the most excruciating tortures, and the most cruel capital punishments were liable to be inflicted in every country in Christendom. 8. The universal dissemination of knowledge and the possession of true Christian principles. 9. See section 3. 10. Examples are set forth by way of illustration or instruction; instances are adduced for evidence or proof. Every instance may serve as an example, but every example is not an instance. The Romans afford us many extraordinary instances of devotion to one's country, but their examples in most other respects are not to be followed. 11. Existing designates simply the event of being: subsisting conveys the accessory ideas of the mode and duration of existing. The subsisting friendship between those persons for years is a mark of existing excellence. 12. See section 4. 13. Feared expresses more than apprehended. Apprehension implies uneasiness; � fear, anxiety. As his horse had lost a shoe, and there was no time to replace it, he apprehended lameness, and feared that this accident would prevent him from accomplishing his important purpose. 14. Savages is a general term for all human beings in a state of native rudeness; Indians, therefore, are a kind of savages. The Indians of North America are intellectually a superior race, compared with the savages of South Africa. 15. See section 5. 16. An assembly is simply a number of persons collected to transact any business; a convocation is an assembly called for a special purpose, generally an ecclesiastical one. As the convocation deemed the Sunday mails a necessary evil, it was not thought advisable to recommend their discontinuance to the assembly. 17. Baffled does not express as much as de- |
||
22 APPENDIX.
|
feated. He was baffled by the volubility of his opponent, but not defeated, for his arguments were unanswerable. 18. See section 6. 19. When things are spoken of, embrace regards aggregate value, quantity, or extent;
� include, individual things forming the whole. Besides embracing a commentary on the constitution, this book includes a great number of contrasted and illustrated synonyms. 20. Regal means pertaining to a king; � Kingly, like a king. He sits in regal state with kingly mien. 21. Of the machinations of English emissaries, designed to foment jealousies among the American colonies. 22. Multitude is applicable to all kinds of objects, at rest or in motion; � swarm, to animals in a moving state. The passing and repassing multitudes of a great city have been, not inaptly, compared to swarms of bees. 23. Jealousy is the fear of losing what one has; �
envy is pain felt on seeing the success or possessions of another. Being the envy of all nations, America should regard kingly interference with extreme jealousy. 24. The indignation and resistance aroused throughout America by the passage of the Stamp Act. 25. We bear from innate capacity, but support by means of foreign aid. I had borne my misfortunes with manliness for a long time, but was about being overwhelmed, when, by turning to the Bible, I was not only reassured, but effectually supported. 26. Like expresses more of resemblance than similar. With respect to mere questions, many hooks are similar to the American Manual, but, if we consider the marginal exercises, no work is like it. 27. See section 9. 28. Permanent is by no means as expressive as lasting, which is applied to what is supposed to be of the longest duration. The permanent occupation of the conquered Chinese provinces would have been a lasting disgrace to the British name. 29. Convention and meeting are more nearly synonymous than most words of this class; both signify an informal assembly. Conventions, however, are called to discuss or propose some matter of domestic or political interest, while meetings are held by those having common business to arrange, or pleasure to enjoy. During my lengthened sojourn I enjoyed myself very much at social meetings, and had also the pleasure of attending several conventions of gentlemen, held to take into consideration the propriety of repairing and restoring, as far as possible, the beautiful Gothic ruins of the neighborhood.
LESSON XIX. ]. See section 1. 2. Several; 1st. May is the fifth month of the year, according to our present mode of computing time. 2d. The legal year in England, previous to 1752, commenced on the 25th of March; May was then the third month in the year. 3d. May is metaphorically used for the early part of life, as "His May of youth and bloom of lustihood." �
Shakspeare. 4th. May was anciently used in the same sense we now use maid, and meant a young woman. 5th. To gather flowers � as, the children went to May. 6th. |
To be able � as, "make the most of life you may." 7th. To be possible � as, the event may happen. 8th. To express desire � as, may we never experience the evils of war. 9th. To have liberty � as, he may go home, &c. 3. Season is used in its widest or most extended sense; it usually denotes one of the four divisions of the year, as winter, spring, summer, or autumn. 4. In many; 1st. Source � as, the principles of action. 2d. Foundation � as, on what principle can this be affirmed? 3d. A general truth � as, the principles of morality. 4th. Tenets, whether true or false � as, the principles of Christianity, the principles of Mahometanism. 5th. A rule of action � as, it is a principle in human nature to repel insults, &c., &c. 5. From infringe, which is derived from the Latin in and frango. 6. See section 2. 7. There is more caution or thought in considering, more personal interest in regarding. Boys have often regarded mercantile business as the surest way of making a fortune, without having duly considered the numerous liabilities of loss. 8. See section 3. 9. Several; 1st External appearance � as, "The form of his visage was changed." 2d. System � as, a form of government. 3d. Regularity � a rough surface may be reduced to form. 4th. External show � as, "having the form of godliness." 5th. Ceremony � as, it is a mere matter of form. 6th. Determinate shape � as, "the earth was without form and void." 7th. Likeness �
"he took on him the form of a servant," &c. 10. System is more extended in its meaning. and applies to a complexity of objects; �
form is generally applied to individual objects. Our system of government comprises the essential forms of monarchy, aristocracy and democracy, without the evils of either despotism or anarchy. 11. Because dependent is derived from the Latin de and pendeo, and literally means pendeo, to hang, de, from; and when the object comes after the verb, as in the present case, the preposition following the verb depends on the nature of the prefix of the preceding verb, and whatever hangs from any power is consequently dependent on that power. Subservient is derived from the Latin sub and servio, and literally means servio, to serve, sub, under; and, by a parity of reason, whatever serves under any power is subservient to that power. For a further illustration of the use of appropriate prepositions in following verbs, participles, nouns and adjectives, see the latter part of the Appendix. It should be borne in mind, that many words having no prefixes must always be followed by particular prepositions, and that there are occasional exceptions to the above rule; but a correct observance of the meaning of the prefixes will be of much service in determining the succeeding prepositions. 12. See section 4. 13. See section 5. 14. Because convey is derived from the Latin con and veho, which means to carry; and whatever is carried must necessarily be conveyed to some place; consequently to is always the appropriate preposition. See Question 11 of Lesson XIX., Appendix. 15. Prorogue means to put off, and is used in the general sense, deferring for an indefi- |
||
APPENDIX. 23
|
nite period; � adjourn signifies only to put off for a day, or some short period. Prorogue is applied to national assemblies only; � adjourn is applicable to any meeting. The king prorogued the national assembly, but the people formed small societies, adjourning from day to day till ail matters of public interest were adjusted. 16. In many; (adjectives,) 1st. Straight � as, a right line may be horizontal, perpendicular, or inclined to the plane of the horizon. 2d. In Religion � as, that alone is right in the sight of God which is consonant to his law. 3d. In social and political affairs � as, that is right which is consonant to the just laws of one's country. 4th. Proper � It is right for every family to choose their own time for meals. 5th. Lawful � as, the right heir of an estate. 6th. Correct � "You are right, justice and you weigh this well." 7th. Most direct � as, the right way from St. Louis to Philadelphia. 8th. Denoting the outward side � as, the right side of a piece of cloth. (Adverbs,) 9th. Directly � as, "Let thine eves look right on." 10th. According to fact � as, to tell a story right, 11th. Prefixed to titles � as, right reverend. (Nouns,) 12th. Justice � as, to do right to every man. 13th. Freedom from error � Seldom your opinions err, your eyes are always in the right. 14th. Just claim � A deed vests the right of possession in the purchaser of land. 15th Immunities � Rights are natural, civil, religious, political, and public. 16th. Authority � The sheriff has a right to arrest criminals. (Verb,) 17th. To do justice � as, to right an injured person, &c.. &c. 17. The overbearing acts of the governors, and the exercise of despotic power by the king. 18. From the time of the declaration of rights. 19. Fidelity to a prince or sovereign; but it is occasionally used in a more extended sense. 20. The Constitution of the United States. 21. To declaration. 22. In the plural in one sense, namely: wise men � as, "Groves where immortal sages taught." In the singular, sage admits several variations. 1st. The name of a plant used in cookery and medicine � as, "I seasoned it with sage;" "He drinks sage tea." 2d. Prudent � as, "a sage counsellor." 3d. Wise � as, "sage advice." 23. A patriot is a person who loves his country, and zealously supports and defends it and its interests; � champion meant originally a man who undertook to fight in the place or cause of another. Hence, a hero; a brave warrior; one bold in contest, literally and figuratively; as "a champion for the truth." LESSON XX. 1. By the continental congress, Oct. 14, 1774. 2. See section 1. 3. The pretence and pretext alike consist of what is unreal; but the former is not so great a violation of the truth as the latter: the pretence may consist of truth and falsehood blended; the pretext, from pr�tego, to cloak or cover over, consists altogether of falsehood. Neither his pretences nor his pretexts availed him, for I sifted out the former and detected the latter. 4. See section 2. 5. To judges, in the 16th line. 6. See section 3. 7. Restrain means to hinder from rising beyond a certain pitch; � suppress, to keep |
under, or to prevent from coming into notice or appearing in public. The nouns in this instance have the same difference as the verbs from which they are derived. For fear that he might injure his cause by speaking too freely, I advised the suppression of his feelings in this instance; and was pleased to observe that the unusual restrainment was nut so difficult for him as I had apprehended. 8. See section 4. 9. Disdain conveys the idea of superiority of mind, real or imaginary, in the exerciser; and implies hatred, and sometimes anger;
� contempt, or the act of despising, is said, by Dr. Webster, to be one of the strongest expressions of a mean opinion afforded by the English language; but it is evident that a tiling may be too contemptible to excite either hatred or anger, consequently disdain is in some respects the stronger term. I treated his insidious propositions with merited disdain, and have ever since regarded him with unmingled contempt 10. See section 5. 11. Agreement is general, and comprehends transactions of every description; � a compact is an agreement between communities. At the close of the exercises, the debaters made an agreement to discuss, at their next meeting, the question, "whether the strict fulfilment of a compact is obligatory upon the parties in all cases." 12. See section 6. 13. Both are the lowest parts of any structure, but foundation lies under ground, and basis stands above. The foundation then supports some large and artificially erected pile; � the basis upholds a simple pillar. The basis of the low monolith marking the site of the large elm-tree, under which William Penn made, with the Delaware tribe of Indians, "the only treaty never broken," is a plain square stone. But few of the strangers who sojourn at Philadelphia ever visit Kensington; fewer still make a pilgrimage to the above humble memento of an act so far-reaching in its consequences; but none neglect that magnificent "home of the orphan," Girard College, which stands on a firm and massy foundation. 14. Though restrain and restrict are but variations of the same verb, they have acquired a distinct acceptation. Restrict applies only to the outward conduct; � restrain, to the desires, as well as to the external conduct. Being much restricted in his semiannual allowance, he was forced to restrain, unwillingly enough, his inordinate passion for display. 15. See section 7. 16. Experience may mean either the act of bringing to light, or the thing brought to light; � trial signifies the act of trying, from try; in Latin, tento, to explore, examine, search. Experience, or that which has been tried, serves to lead us to moral truth; � trial, being in prospect, has the character of uncertainty. I will take my uncle's advice, because I know it to be good by experience, but I am afraid to make a trial of your supplementary admonitions. 17. See section 8. ]8. Keep generally signifies to reserve for use, and its leading idea is continuance of action. Retain is a mode of keeping. The coach was encountered by a highwayman and detained, but our friend, being well |
||
24 APPENDIX.
|
armed, defied the robber, retained his seat, and kept his money. 9 See section 9. 20. Change, in French, changer, is probably derived from the middle Latin, cambio, to exchange, signifying to take one thing for another; alter, from the Latin, alter, another, signifies to make a thing otherwise. The scholar, in using this book, is at liberty to change any marked, or in fact any other word or phrase for another, provided that by such substitution he does not materially alter the sense. 21. "In this manner," or "on this wise." 22. Revere is derived from the Latin re and vereor, and means to regard with fear mingled with respect and affection; � venerate is from the Latin veneror, and means highly to regard, respect or esteem. Revere and venerate may be applied to human beings. On account of their character and endowments, they are also applicable to inanimate as well as animate objects. We ought to venerate all truly good men while living, and to revere their memories when they are dead. 23. Of the meeting and proceedings of the second continental congress. 24. "Time and again," "again and again," and "more than once." 25. Several; 1st. To sully, defile � as, You will soil your coat with dust. 2d. To cover or tinge � as, To soil the earth with blood. 3d. In farming, to feed with grass or green food cut daily instead of pasturing � as, To soil cattle. 4th. Foulness, spot � as, Your gown has an ugly soil. 5th. Stain, tarnish
� as, Honor brooks no soil. 6th. Mould, or upper stratum of earth � as, The soil of the western states is generally deep and rich. 7th. Land, country � as, We love our native soil. 26. See Page 7, Lesson IX, Question 4. Appendix. The designated words in the 191st, 192d, 193d, 198th, 201st, 203d, 204th, 206th, 206th, 208th, and 209th lines, may be considered definitions; the designated words in the 189th. 194th, 195th, 197th, 199th,202d and 207th lines, may be considered synonyms; the designated words in the 190th, 196th, 200th and 210th, may be considered as words and phrases conveying nearly the meaning of the text, yet the words used are neither definitions nor synonyms of those marked. Strictly speaking, there are no synonyms in section 11, but if one phrase conveys the same meaning that another phrase does, then those phrases would be synonyms; phrases, as well as words, may be synonymous, and for advanced pupils, composing at proper times synonymous phrases constitutes a most interesting and useful exercise. 27. The two most important battles were the battle of Lexington, April 19th, the battle of Bunker's Hill, June 17th, 1775.
LESSON XXI. 1. July 4th, 1776. 2. By the Representatives of the United States in congress assembled. 3. The proposition was made June 10th, 1776, but congress wisely took time to consider the subject in all its bearings. 4. See section 1. 5. Destroy is derived from the Latin de and struo, and literally signifies to pull down, to demolish; � dissolve is from the Latin dis and solvo, and means to melt, to disu- |
nite, to separate. The former word usually denotes violence, the latter may be exempt from it; thus, Merchants often mutually dissolve their partnership and destroy their contracts. 6. Declare is derived from the Latin de and clarus, and means to make known, to publish; we may declare by word of mouth or by writing. Avow is from the Latin ad and voveo, and means to declare openly, -to acknowledge and justify; we usually avow our sentiments by word of mouth. Declare is applied by nations; avow by individuals � nations declare war; individuals avow their sentiments. 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, are all answered in section second. (See section 2.) 12. See former elucidation, Lesson XV., Question 16, Page 18, Appendix. 13, 14, 15, see section 3. 16. Light � gay, airy, cheerful. Trivial � contemptibly trifling, petty. One may be facetiously light and airy without degrading himself with a trivial manner. 17. Abuses � rude personal reproaches. Wrongs
� injuries inflicted. Vituperative abuse may proceed from a source so notoriously corrupt as to produce no serious wrong or injury. 18, 19, 20, see section 4. 21. See former elucidation, Lesson XVII., Question 12, Page 21, Appendix. 22, 23, 24, see section 5. 25. Elected � selected by the concurrent choice of many. Chosen � selected, but the choice may be the act of one agent. Representatives to congress are elected. His private secretary is chosen by the president. 26. Annihilation � reducing to nothing. Destruction � ruin, disorganization. The destruction of a house may be occasioned by a tornado, but its materials are not annihilated. 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, see section 6. 33. Salaries � stated or fixed wages. Emoluments � profits arising from employments or stations. The President and Vice-President of the United States enjoy salaries. The emoluments of justices of the peace, in many states in this country, accrue from perquisites of office. 34, 35, 36, see section 7. 37. Imposing signifies deceiving others for purposes of gain or ambition; � obtruding signifies forcing upon others from vanity, curiosity or pleasure. The obtruding linguist wearied the company by the monotony of his conversation. The merchant, in his anxiety to sell his goods, forgot he was imposing upon the ladies. 38. Tool, instrument, (synonymous as applied to manual apparatus.) In their personal application, tool, a contemptible parasite; instrument, a useful auxiliary. The tools of the mechanic are the instruments of his success. A brawling politician is the tool of an intriguing demagogue. A candid, or an eloquent and ingenious orator is a useful instrument in effecting the object of a party. 39, 40, 41, 42, see section 9. 43. Plundered � carried ruthlessly away. Pillaged � stealthily obtained. Victorious armies plunder conquered cities, and rapacious soldiers pillage their private dwellings. 44. Brethren � men social like brothers. Brothers � children of the same parents. Natural brothers may be brethren of the same social fraternity. |
||
APPENDIX. 25
|
45, 46, see section 10. 47. It was; the savages often massacred women and children, burnt their captives, and committed the most revolting cruelties against the aged, the weak, the innocent and the inoffensive. 48, 49, 50, see section 10. 51. Redress � restoration of rights. Relief � alleviation of misery. Redress is sought as an act of justice, relief as an act of mercy. 52, 53, see section 11. 54. Enemies � persons unfriendly disposed. Foes
� persons possessing active hatred. Persons politically or socially opposed to us may be our enemies quoad hoc, without the personal hatred necessary to constitute them our foes. 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, see section 12. 32. Upon our omniscient and omnipresent Creator; the same God who sustained and upheld our forefathers.
LESSON XXII. 1. "Anterior to," and "Prior to." 2. Sketch expresses more than outline. The latter comprehends only exterior parts or surfaces; � the former embraces some particulars. As a sketch presents some of the features of a country, it may serve as a landscape; but the outlines are merely the bounding lines within which the sketch may be formed. Used figuratively, they have the same difference. I have now given you an outline of the plan, and advise you to make a sketch of it, to be perfected at your leisure. 3. Although, as there given, it signifies to write, to compose, which is the sense in which form is used, it generally means to select and put together parts of a book, or of different books; or to collect and arrange separate papers, laws, or customs, in a book, code, or system. 4. The articles of confederation. 5. They are not. The crown-lands were unoccupied tracts, which had not been disposed of in any way by the British government; but, being within the established boundaries of the colonies, these lands passed out of the possession of England along with them, and became the property of the United States in the manner explained in section 3. The term public domain has been applied, of late years, to all lands owned by the American Republic. They are chiefly situated in the western and southwestern states and territories, and are statedly sold to private individuals, in lots of not less than 80 acres, at the minimum price of one dollar and twenty-five cents per acre. These public auctions, held in the neighborhood of the tracts to be sold, are called land-sales. 6. Advantage respects external or extrinsic circumstances of profit, honor, and convenience; � benefit applies to the consequences of actions and events. I have received much benefit from daily exercise, and find that a residence in the country is of great advantage to an invalid. 7. Good-bye has exactly the same meaning as farewell, and is much oftener used than either that or adieu, because it carries with it more of friendliness; but in the present case it would have conveyed a ludicrous idea. 8. Adieu is the French 'a Dieu,' to God; an elliptical form of speech, for I commend you to God. Hence its use for farewell. In |
the common phrase good-bye, bye signifies Passing, going; the whole signifies a good going, a prosperous passage and is precisely equivalent to farewell [Saxon faran to go, go well], may you have a good going synonymous with good speed in the phrase to bid one good speed." 9. They are not. Revolutionary means pertaining to a material or entire change in the constitution of government. Transitional means relating to a passage from one place or state to another; change As revolutionary cannot be defined by a single word, and transitional is the nearest approximation to it, the latter has been used to supply the former in this and several following cases. 10. Step by step. 11. Use those means. 12. 1st. To possess � I had a pen yesterday, but have mislaid it. 2d. To maintain, to hold in opinion � Your version of the matter is quite different from the way in which he had it. 3d. To be urged by necessity or obligation; to be impelled by duty � He had to depart at once, on account of the alarming illness of his father. 4th. To contain � The poem had many beauties, but it did not please the reading public. 5th. To gain, to procure, to receive, to obtain, to purchase-He had three hundred dollars a year � He always had a high price for his work. 13. Common danger. 14. At the time of the Declaration of Rights. 15. On the 1st of March, 1781. 16. By the title of the United States. 17. Admit is a general term, and has but a relative import; � receive has a complete sense in itself, and its meaning is always positive. I was admitted into the house by a servant, and very hospitably received by my friend. 18. That its powers were inadequate to the objects of an effective national government. 19. Because they form a compound noun, and are already connected by hyphens, which show that the words are to be taken together. 20. "Vainly," "to no purpose," "without effect." 21. In the congress of the confederation, during the last years of the revolutionary war, and those of peace, immediately following. 22. At Mount Vernon, the residence of General Washington. 23. Notorious means evident; manifest to the world;. publicly known; known to disadvantage; hence almost always used in an ill sense. Glaring signifies clear; open and bold; bare-faced; and therefore may sometimes be substituted for notorious. The crime of which you speak would appear more glaring, had it not been committed by such a notorious person. 24. They are not. People is there applied to all the individuals composing the nation. Populace is an invidious term, and signifies the most ignorant part of society. 25. They are. The term axiom, however, is generally used in mathematical works.
LESSON XXIII. 1. See section first. 2. The violation of the essential principles of rational liberty and the common law of England. 3. In many; 1st. To take the whole � as, Neither business nor amusement should engross our whole time. 2d. To copy � as, |
||
26 APPENDIX.
|
Deeds are often engrossed on parchment. 3d. To take in undue quantities � as, Rulers sometimes engross the power of the people, &c.; was a mark of more respect, and carried with it more immediate authority; moreover, it would be disseminated among the people by means of the newspapers. 5. See section 2. 6. It is a figurative expression, and means that it should be read in a prominent place or places, so that each and every individual in the army might understand it. 7. There are two kinds; � first, an aggregate corporation is any number of persons authorized by law to act as a single individual, or any society having the legal capacity of transacting business as a single person. Corporations have usually the power of filling vacancies that occur in their body; hence they continue for ages, unless otherwise restricted. Second, A Bole corporation consists of one person only and his successors, as a bishop. 8. See section 3. 9. Whole is used substantively here, and denotes the whole house or meeting. 10. From the British Parliament. At the time of the revolution, all forms of legislation were essentially the same in this country that they were in England. In the British Parliament all matters of great importance, and especially those which effect the great body of the people, are usually referred to a committee of the whole house; most of the rules of Congress, at the present time, are essentially the same as those of the Parliament of England. 11. The chairman of the committee of the whole rises; the speaker of the house re-occupies his chair and calls the house to order. It may be remarked here, that committees of the whole are sometimes very noisy and disorderly. 12. The sense of the entire assembly is better ascertained. The members are not restricted by parliamentary usage, because each member speaks as often as he pleases. 13. See section 5. 14. To avoid tautology. Matters, as used in the 90th line, signifies the entire business contained in the resolutions. 15. Because to is the appropriate preposition which should follow ought; custom has sanctioned the use of should without any succeeding preposition, and the addition of to in the latter case would be as improper as its omission in the former. 16. 1st. To make ready � The minister is preparing his sermon. 2d. To fit � The fanner is preparing his ground for the spring. 3d. To adapt � The author is preparing his book for schools. To provide � The ants are preparing their winter supplies. 17. That it aright be written in proper form and with due care. It is the business of a committee of the whole to discuss simply general principles and block out the work. 18, It is, both in this country and in England. 19. Because the resolution, on the 10th of June, was not passed; but was, by vote of congress, held under consideration. No resolution can be considered passed till it receives the legal sanction of a majority of an assembly. 20. Of. 21. 1st. A tool � Axes, hoes, and hammers are instruments of husbandry. 2d. Subservient to the production of any effect � A bad man |
is the instrument of ruin to others. The distribution of the Scriptures may be an instrument of extensive reformation in morals and religion. 3d. .An artificial machine
� A flute is a musical instrument. 4th. In law a writing containing the terms of contract
� A deed of conveyance is an instrument in writing. 5th. Applied to persons � The governor, the agent of the British crown, was an instrument of oppression to the colony. 22 Because congress, previous to the adoption of the constitution, consisted of only one body. 23. Adapted is derived from the Latin ad apto, and signifies to fit, to make suitable; adopted is from the Latin ad opto, and signifies to desire, to choose, to take or receive as one's own. We have provision adapted to our wants. The skilful husbandman adopts all modern improvements in agriculture. 24. See section 9. 25. Monument � an outward and visible remembrancer; memento � a mental, oblique inuendo of memorial. A hint, a significant wink, may be a memento; but solid materials are necessary to the construction of a monument. 26. Constitution. 27. Offended is derived from the Latin offendo, (of and fendo,) and signifies to strike against, to insult, to hurt, or wound; � angry is from the Latin ango, and signifies to choke, to strangle; hence a violent passion of the mind, excited either by real or supposed injuries. In controversies or discussions, persons are often very angry about imaginary wrongs, and are not unfrequently offended at trifles. 28. Offended and angry should be usually followed by with before persons, and at or about in all other cases. 29. In its most extended or comprehensive sense. 30. A metaphor.
31. Charybdis was a celebrated whirlpool on the coast of Sicily; it was anciently dreaded by navigators, because in endeavoring to escape it they ran the risk of being wrecked upon SCYLLA, a rock opposite to it, on the coast of Italy. Charybdis is no longer dreaded by navigators. The earthquake of 1783 is said to have much diminished its violence. Its present names are Calofaro and La Renia. For the fabulous account of the rock Scylla and the whirlpool Charybdis see some classical dictionary. 32. Asbestos is a fibrous mineral, usually of a white or gray color. The finer kinds of it have been wrought into gloves and cloth, which are incombustible: the cloth was formerly used for shrouds. Asbestos is now employed in the manufacture of iron safes. 33. A trope. A trope is a word or expression used in a different sense from what it properly signifies; or a word changed from its original signification to another, for the sake of giving life or emphasis to an idea. 34. To signers, in the 186th line. 35. Treason. 36. They are usually so considered, and in the eyes of the British government all the leaders of the Revolution were guilty of treason. |
||
APPENDIX. 27
|
38. A metaphor. A metaphor is a word expressing similitude without the signs of comparison. 39. As friends. 40. The burning of villages by the traitor Arnold, and the massacre at Wyoming, Pa., (perhaps the most revolting of any that occurred during the Revolutionary war,) was urged on by American tories. 41. The celebrated speeches of Pitt and of Col. Barry have seldom been equalled. 42. By emulating their virtues. 43. See the whole of Lesson XXIII. LESSON XXIV.
1. See the preamble. 2. See section 1. 3. See section 3. 4. Both mean to strengthen; � confirm, with respect to the mind, and establish, with regard to external things. A report is confirmed; a reputation is established. 5. Welfare is applied to things more immediately affecting our existence; Prosperity comprehends welfare, and likewise all that can add to our enjoyments. A father is . naturally anxious for the welfare of his son, and hopes that he may experience prosperity through life. 6. Chosen � taken from among others, and may be used of two; � selected, picked with care; used of several or many. We may choose a book out of two, but we select one from a parcel, or out of a library. 7. Distributed is a general term, meaning allotted to several; � apportioned signifies assigned for a certain purpose. A wise prince apportions to each of his ministers an employment suited to his peculiar qualifications; state business thus distributed, proceeds with regularity and exactitude. 8. Actual is applied to the thing done; � real, to the thing as it is. Actual is opposed to the suppositious, and real to the imaginary. It is an actual fact that there are but few, if any, real objects of compassion among common beggars. 9. Vote is the wish itself, whether told or not; � voice is the wish expressed. As, "Having the privilege of a vote on that question, he gave his voice to �� ." 10. Class is more general than order. Men belong to a certain class or order. During the French Revolution, the most worthless class, from all orders, obtained the supremacy only to sacrifice such as possessed any power, name, or wealth. 11. Temporary means lasting only for a time, in distinction from the permanent; � transient, that is, passing, or in the act of passing, characterizes that which necessarily exists only for the moment. A transient glance will show that offices depending on a state of war are temporary. 12. The purpose is the tiling proposed or set before the mind, which we take immediate measures to accomplish; � the intention, being the thing to which the mind bends or inclines, is vague and may be delayed. Though a man of resolute temper is not to be diverted from his purpose by trifling obstacles, yet he may be disappointed in his intentions by a variety of unforeseen and uncontrollable events. 13. Manner is general, and nearly allied to way; � mode is usually applied to mechanical actions. The scholar has a good mode of holding his pen, but writes in a very careless manner. |
14. Behavior respects all actions exposed to the view of others; � conduct, the general line of a person's moral proceedings As our behavior is good or bad, our conduct will be wise or foolish. 15. Concurrence is applied to matters of general concern; � consent to those of personal interest. As, "I cannot consent to behold the concurrence of the House with these amendments of the Seriate, without uttering my sentiments against it. 16. Place is general, and, being limited to no size or quantity, may be large or extensive, whereas spot is a very small place, such as figuratively may be covered by a spot or dot. For instance, "I know the place where my uncle is buried; but, as he was interred by strangers, who neglected to mark his grave by a stone, I am unable to designate the spot." 17. See section 6. 18. Felony � any crime which, by the ancient law, incurred capital punishment. Breach of the peace � any disturbance of the tranquillity of society, either with respect to the community or an individual member of it. These terms are both general, including several particular cases or varieties of crime. Those guilty of felony are public offenders, traitors to the commonwealth, dangerous to society in an imminent degree;' those guilty of simple breach of the peace have offended in a less aggravated manner and against a smaller portion of society. Murder, arson, &c., are felonies; assault and battery, riot, &c., are breaches of the peace. 19. Speech � harangue, oration. Debate � dispute, controversy. Speech is the abstract term, and primarily implies utterance; debate is concrete, and signifies both speaking and disputing with others. A speech is simply an address; a debate implies contested discussion. A speech may be an address to an audience; a debate may be a discussion before an audience. Speech implies one, debate two or more speakers. Speech conveys no allusion to contention, but debate implies a war of words, and sometimes angry strife. "We use great plainness of speech." Paul. "Behold, ye fast for strife and debate." Isa. 20. Office signifies either the duty performed, or the situation in which the duty is performed. An office imposes a task, or some performance; � a charge imposes a responsibility; � we have always something to do in office, always something to look after in a charge. The charge of instructing youth is of far more importance than the office of any civil magistrate. 21. Continuance is used in reference to the time a thing lasts. Continuation expresses the act of continuing what has been begun. The continuance of the war is destructive both to the wealth and the morals of the nation. The continuation of history is the work of every age. LESSON XXV. 1. See sections 7 and 8. 2. Also, compounded of all. and so, signifies literally all in the same manner; � likewise, compounded of like and wise, or manner, signifies in like manner. Also is the more general term, and has a more comprehensive meaning; � likewise is more specific and limited in its acceptation. My friend |
||
28 APPENDIX.
|
John, who is a good scholar, an excellent draughtsman, and likewise an elegant penman, was also with the party. 3. It means again. Reconsider, to consider again. 4. It means to. Adjourn, to [or till] a day. 5. Adduce, to draw to; adjoin, to join to; admit, to send to; advert, to turn to, &c. 6. It means not. Disapprove, not to approve. 7. It is prefixed to the prefix ap. 8. Disagree, not to agree; disallow, not to allow; disbelieve, not to believe; dislike, not to like, &c. 9. It means before. Provide, to get [or make ready] before. 10. Five, as follows: re-pre-sentatives twice, and re-con-sider and its variations three times. 11. Re-con-duct, [duco, to lead,] to conduct back, or again; re-con-vey, [veho, to carry,] to convey back or to its former place, &c. 12. See section 8. 13. A manifesto; which is a public declaration made by the supreme authority of the state, setting forth its grievances, claiming right for itself, and appealing to the civilized world for the rectitude of its cause. 14. See Lesson XVII., Section 4. 15. Five, as follows: provide four times, and promote once. 16. Insurrection is a general term; it is used in a good or bad sense, according to the nature of the power against which one rises up; rebellion is more specific, and is always taken in the bad sense of unallowed opposition to lawful authority. The insurrections in America, at the beginning of the revolutionary war, were a natural consequence of the usurpation of unwarrantable authority by the British government, which was pleased to style them rebellions. 17. Some political truths were maintained by those who engaged in the insurrection headed by Wat Tyler, in the reign of Richard II., but their movement failed because the body of the English people was adverse to them and their principles for obvious reasons. The rebellion which cost Charles I. of England his life, proves that the throne is an insecure seat even for a comparatively good man. 18. Eight. 19. Ten. 20. Fifty-six square miles. 21. Eight miles square is 8 x 8 = 64 square miles, of which area 8 square miles would be but the length of one side, a mile in width. 22. See section 9. 23. It denotes act of, or state of being. Capitation, the act of numbering by the head. 24. In eight, as follows: migration, importation twice, capitation, proportion, enumeration, regulation, and appropriations. 25. it means to. Appropriation, the act of making, or the state of being made peculiar to. 26. In this case it is a prefix to the prefix pro. It is originally ad, which has many forms, for which see Lesson V., Appendix, ante. 27. See section 10. 28. The term imports is applied to that which is imported or brought into a country from another country or state; exports, to what is conveyed from one country to another. The trade of a state is in a flourishing condition when the exports exceed the imports. 29. There is one. 30. Controul (now spelled control) is the only |
word in section 10 differing from present usage.
LESSON XXVI. 1. See section 1. 2. Or is a contraction of the Latin vir, a man, or is from the same radix. It means an agent, as elector, an agent (or man) to elect. 3. Actor, one who acts; creditor, one who credits; governor, one who governs, or the agent for governing, &c. 4. The words choose and choosing are spelled chuse, chusing, and the word two-thirds is given thus, twothirds. In this last respect, the Constitution does not. agree with itself, for in Section 7 of Article I. (p. 125,) the parts of the word are written separately, two thirds. 5. A natural (or native) bora citizen of the United States means a person born within the limits of the American Republic; � a citizen of the United States at the time of the adoption of the Constitution denotes a foreigner who was then an inhabitant of the country. Washington was a native-born citizen of the United States, and Com. Barry was a citizen at the adoption of the Constitution. 6. Twenty-five thousand dollars a year. 7. An oath is a solemn declaration, made with an appeal to God for the truth of what is uttered. The appeal implies that the person imprecates God's vengeance, and renounces his favor if the declaration is false; or, if it is a promise, the person invokes the retribution of God should it not be fulfilled. Taking a false oath is called perjury. An affirmation is a solemn declaration, made under the penalties of perjury, by persons who conscientiously decline taking an oath, to which, in law, it is held equivalent. As the witness declined taking the oath, on account of religious scruples, the judge directed the clerk to administer an affirmation. 8. See section 2. 9. The compound word commander-in-chief is written without the hyphens; thus, commander in chief. 10. Four times, if its variations are counted; namely, advice, and appointment twice in the singular and once in the plural form. 11. Absence is the state of being at a distant place, or not in company. It is used to denote any distance indefinitely, either in the same town, or country, or in a foreign country, and primarily supposes a prior presence. Recess is applied to a withdrawing or retiring; hence its use for a remission or suspension of business or procedure. During the recess of Congress and consequent absence of its members, and of the multitudes who visit the metropolis to hear the debates, the city of Washington has a comparatively deserted aspect. 12. Ab signifies from or away; absent, (ens, being) being away. Re signifies back or again, anew; recess, (cedo, to go, &c.) a moving back, or state of being moved back. 13. See answer to question 31 of Lesson XIII., ante. 14, See section 3. 15. See section 4. 16. It means in place of; as, viceroy, in place of the king, &c. 17. In several; 1st. A voluntary deviation from the rules of moral rectitude or of propriety � as, The vice of drunkenness. 2d. Depravity or corruption of manners � as. |
||
APPENDIX. 29
|
An age of vice 3d. A fault or bad trick � as, This horse has the vice of kicking. 4th. An iron or wooden press, with a screw, used by the blacksmith, carpenter, &c, for holding articles fast � as, He screwed up the piece of iron in his vice and filed it to the required shape.
LESSON XXVII. 1. See section 1. 2. See section 2. 3. In several; 1st. A single clause in a treaty, contract, or other writing; a separate charge or item in an account; or a condition or stipulation in a bargain � as, An objection was made to the fifth article of the treaty; the bill contained many articles; He did not fulfil the conditions of the second article of our agreement. 2d. A point of faith or doctrine, or a proposition in theology � as, The thirty-nine articles. 3d. Comprehension � as, A soul of great article.
� Shakspeare. 4th. A distinct part � as, Each article of human duty. � Paley. 5th. A particular commodity or substance � as, I bought a table and several other articles; salt is a necessary article. In this sense the word has a very extensive application. 6th. In grammar, a part of speech placed before nouns � The articles are a or an, and the. 7th. In the article of death [Latin, in articulo mortis,] means literally, in the moment of death; in the last struggle or agony. 8th. Articles of war � the code or regulations for the government of the army and navy in the United States, and for the army alone in Great Britain, where the naval code is called articles of the navy. 9th. Lords of articles � in Scottish history, a committee whose business was to prepare and digest all matters that were to be laid before the parliament, including the preparation of all bills for laws; called also lords articulars. � Robertson. 4. See sections 9, 10, 11, of Lesson XV., and 1, 2, 3, 4, of Lesson XVI. 5. The word law has a very wide application; its general sense, however, is that of a rule or principle. 1st. An established or permanent rule, prescribed by the supreme power of a state for regulating the actions of its subjects, particularly their social actions � Law is beneficence acting by rule. �
Burke. 2d. A rule of civil conduct prescribed by the authority of a state, commanding what its subjects are to do, and from what they are to refrain � as, Municipal law; often equivalent in this sense to decree, edict, or ordinance. 3d. Law of nature is a rule of conduct arising out of the natural relations of human beings, established by the Creator, and existing prior to any positive precept � It being a law of nature that one man should not injure another, � murder would be a crime independent of any human statute. 4th. Laws of animal nature are the inherent principles by which the functions of animal bodies are performed � as, The circulation of the blood, digestion, &c. 5th. Laws of vegetation are the principles by which plants are produced and brought to perfection. 6th. Moral law is that which teaches men their duties to God and to each other � the moral law is contained in the decalogue, or ten commandments. 7th. Ecclesiastical law; a rule of action prescribed for the government of a church. 8th. Canon law; the body of ecclesiastical Roman law. 9th. |
Written or statute law is that enacted by the legislative power, and promulgated and recorded in writing; called, in detail, statutes, ordinances, decrees, edicts, &c. 10th. Unwritten or common law is a rule of action, deriving its authority from long usage or established custom, which has been immemorially received and recognized by judicial tribunals. As this law cannot be traced to positive statutes, its principles are to be found only in the records of courts, and in the reports of judicial decisions, 11th. By-law, [Danish, by, a town,] a law of a city, town, or private corporation. 12th. Mosaic law; the institutions of Moses, or the code prescribed to the Jews, as distinguished from the gospel. 13th. Ceremonial law; the Mosaic institutions which prescribe the external rites and ceremonies to be observed by the Jews, as distinct from the moral precepts, which are of perpetual obligation. 14th. The Old Testament � Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods? � John, x. 15th. The institutions of Moses, as distinct from the other parts of the Old Testament � as, The law and the prophets. 16th. A rule or axiom of science or art � as, The laws of versification or poetry. 17th. Law martial or martial law � the code for governing an army or military force. 18th. Marine laws � rules for regulating navigation and the commercial intercourse of nations. 19th. Commercial law, law merchant � the system by which trade is regulated between merchants. And several other distinctive phrases, or meanings of minor importance, besides the laws of nations, which have been already defined and illustrated in the body of the book, The above definitions afford the scholar a wide field for the construction of original sentences: let every pupil improve the opportunity 6. In fourteen, as follows: Congress four times, continuance, constitution, consuls twice, confession, compensation, committed twice, comfort, and corruption. 7. The clause commencing with the 51st line, and ending with the 55th. 8. Attainder is an immediate and inseparable effect of a judgment (without trial by jury) of death or outlawry; the consequences of which to the person attainted are forfeiture of lands, tenements, and hereditaments; corruption of blood, by which he can no longer inherit or transmit an inheritance; and loss of reputation and of civil rights generally. According to the Constitution, the offender alone pays these penalties, which have no effect upon his descendants. 9. 1st. Unclosed, not shut � as, An open door, an open book, open eyes. 2d. Not covered �
as, The open air, an open vessel. 3d. Not fenced or obstructed � as, An open road. 4th. Public � as, In open court. 5th. Free to all comers � as, Open house. 6th. Not clouded; having an air of frankness and sincerity �
as, An open countenance. 7th. Unsettled; not balanced or closed � as, An open account, &c. 10. See section 1. 11. See section 2. 12. 1st. A demand of a right or supposed right
� as, A claim of wages for work done. 2d. A right to demand; a title to anything in the possession of another � as, The house is now in his possession, but I have a claim to it. 3d. The thing claimed or demanded
� as, The claim is a desirable one. |
||
30 APPENDIX.
|
13. Union. is the state of being joined, or formed into a compound body or mixture; states joined, in which sense it approaches nearest to confederation, which is applied to a compact for mutual support; league; or alliance, particularly of princes, nations, or states. 14. Perfect union should subsist between all the members of a family. No confederation of states can long exist without a union of aims and actions among its components. Perish those traitors who would dissolve the confederation! 15, 16. See answer to the last question of Lesson III., also that to question 35, Lesson XIV. 17. See section 3. 18. See section 4. 19. The word labor, which occurs three times is spelled labour. 20. Twenty-one. 21. Seven. 22. See Article V. 23. Different is the more indefinite term; it is opposed to singularity; but several is employed positively to express many, being derived from the verb sever, and signifying split or made into many things or parts, which may be either different or alike. 24. I have here several books on different subjects. The same disease does not affect different persons in the same way. I have suffered from the headache several times lately, &c. 25. Part is not only more generally used, but has a more comprehensive meaning than portion, which is a particular sort of division. Portion is applied to individuals; part, to persons and things also. 26. The pupil asks, 'what part of this chapter am I to study;' the teacher answers, 'the first paragraph is your portion.' I did not receive any part of the profits of that adventure, although by agreement my portion should have been considerable. 27. A convention is a simple informal meeting of persons, generally of one neighborhood; sometimes, however, the members of a convention are from very distant places as compared with each other. A convocation is an assembly called for a special purpose; it is in religious matters what a convention is in civil ones. See also the answers to questions 16 and 29 of Lesson XVIII., ante. 28. Con means together or with. Convention, [venio, to come,] the state of being (or having) come together; convocation, [voco, to call,] the state of being called together. 29. Condole, [doleo, to grieve,] to grieve with; consort, [sors, to go,] to go with, &c. 30. Law, in its general acceptation, means a rule, and is sometimes synonymous with decree, &c., as has been before stated. Statute is commonly applied to the acts of a legislative body consisting of representatives, and is consequently more definite than law. 31. Though the act you mention is riot expressly prohibited in any statute, it is undoubtedly against the law. The statute declares plainly enough the objects to be accomplished, but it does not provide property for their execution. See also the answer to question 5, ante. 32. See Article VI. 33 Land signifies an open, even space, and refers strictly to the earth; country signifies lands adjoining so as to form one portion. The term land, therefore, properly excludes |
the idea of habitation; the term country excludes that of the earth, or the parts of which it is composed. In an extended application, however, these words may be used for one another. 34. The land of the valley of the Mississippi is generally very rich; and the valley itself is destined to form a most important part of our country. All men take pleasure in travelling through a cultivated country Woe to the man who flees when his country is in danger. We should all love our native land, &c. 35. Nevertheless and notwithstanding are mostly employed to set two specific propositions either in contrast or in direct opposition to each other; they correspond nearly with yet, but point out opposition in a more particular manner. There are cases in which nevertheless is peculiarly proper; others wherein notwithstanding is preferable. The examples of question 36 give some instances in which they cannot be substituted for each other, and others in which they may be used indifferently. 36. He has acted shamefully, nevertheless, on account of the regard I have for his father, I will be a friend to him. Notwithstanding all I could say, he persisted in his slanderous charges against you. There are many persons who will, when in a reasoning mood, admit the futility of a belief in ghost stories, yet (nevertheless or notwithstanding) these same individuals can never pass a lonely churchyard in a dark night without a uneasy feeling approaching to dread, caused probably by an indistinct remembrance of tales heard in childhood. They pique themselves upon their strict morality, and yet (nevertheless or notwithstanding) admit of many things inconsistent with moral principle. 37. Qualification is applied to any natural endowment, or any acquirement which fits a person for place, office, or employment, or enables him to sustain any character with success; hence, legal power or requisite. Prerequisite has reference to something previously required or necessary to the end proposed. 38. An acquaintance with Latin and Greek is a prerequisite to the admission of a young man into a college. The Constitution defines the qualifications of voters, &c. 39. Made signifies put together with art; done, put in order or brought to pass. We cannot make without doing, but we may do without making. 40. An employer says to his workman, 'have you done what I desired V The workman answers, 'Yes, sir, I have made the article you ordered.' When the scholar shall have made several similar examples, that part of his task relating to this question may be considered as done. 41. In the sense here used they are synonymous, the only difference being that 'in witness whereof' is a set phrase in law, often met with, whereas ' in testimony whereof,' is not so frequently seen. 42. He bore witness to the truth of the main points affirmed by your counsel, and his testimony had a powerful effect. The witness was self-possessed and would not suffer himself to be browbeaten. These facts do not rest on the testimony of a single historian, &c. 43. The Preamble has 1; Article 1., 151; Article II., 54; Article III., 21; Article IV., |
||
APPENDIX. 31
|
21; Article V., 9; Article VI., 11; Article VII., 1; and the Authentication, 2; making a total of 271. 44. The Preamble has 1 paragraph; Article 1., 53; Article II., 14 (including the one cancelled); Article III., 6; Article IV., 7; Article V., 1; Article VI., 3; Article VII., 1; and the Attestation, or Authentication, 1. 45. Articles V., VI., and VII. 46. Article I., 10 sections; Article II., 4; Article III., 3; and Article IV., 4.
LESSON XXVIII. 1. See Article I. 2. See Article II. 3. Rule,the thing that rules or regulates, and law, the thing specially chosen or marked out, borrow their weight from some external circumstance. The latter is a species of the former, deriving its weight from the sanction of power. See the answers to questions 5, 30, and 31 of Lesson XXVII., ante. 4. You will avoid much trouble by making it a rule to obey the law in all cases. It is impossible to make poetry by rule, though bards are necessarily governed by certain laws, &c. Refer, as above. 5. Freedom, the abstract noun of free, is taken in all the senses of the primitive; liberty [Latin, liber, free] is only taken in the sense of free from external constraint, or the action of power. Freedom is personal and private; liberty is public. 6. The Constitution guaranties the freedom of speech and the liberty of conscience. The slave obtained his freedom by the will of his master. The captive gained his liberty through an accidental remissness of the prison guards, &c. 7. That of the capitals to begin nouns. 8. Grievance is that which burdens, oppresses or injures, causing thereby grief or uneasiness; it implies a sense of wrong done. Wrong is any injury done; a trespass; a violation of right. Wrong applies to the thing as done; grievance, to the thing as felt. If one person does a wrong to another, the sufferer is very apt to complain of the grievance. 9. The term arms, from the Latin arma, is now properly used for instruments of offence, and never otherwise, except by a poetic license of arms for armor; but the word weapons, from the German waffen, may be employed either for instruments of offence or defence. We say fire-arms, but not fire-weapons; and weapons offensive or defensive, but not arms offensive or defensive. Arms likewise, agreeably to its origin, is used for whatever is intentionally made as an instrument of offence; weapons, according to its extended and indefinite application, is employed for whatever may be accidentally used for that purpose; guns and swords are always arms; stones, brickbats, and pitchforks, may be occasionally weapons. Hearing the clash of arms, he seized his weapon, which was a heavy club, and prepared to defend himself. 10. See Article III. 11. Peace is a term of more general application, and has a more comprehensive meaning than quiet. Peace respects either communities or individuals; but quiet relates only to individuals or small communities. Nations are said to have peace, but not quiet; persons or families may have both peace and quiet. As his peace of mind was |
somewhat disturbed by such unwelcome intelligence, he retired to his room awhile in order to regain his self-possession through quiet. 12. Both words denote the steps pursued from the beginning to the completion of any work. Way is both general and indefinite, and is either taken by accident or chosen by design; manner is a species of way chosen for a particular occasion. When I told him in the kindest manner that he worked in an awkward way, he appeared to be quite displeased. 13. See Article IV. 14. See answer to question 7, of Lesson XXVI., ante. 15. See Article V. 16. In their general acceptation, duty is that which a person is bound, by any natural, moral, or legal obligation, to pay, do, or perform; service is labor of body or mind, performed at the command of a superior, or for the benefit of another. As used in Article V., they are synonymous, the only difference being that duty is generally preceded by the preposition on, while service admits of both in and on. It is the duty of all to refrain from profanity. He rendered me good service. The man is out of service. How long were you in the naval service. He has seen service, and has proved himself every inch a soldier. That was indeed a service. The company is on duty. The regiment did duty in Mexico, &c. 17. Both danger and jeopardy mean exposure to death, loss, or injury; risk; hazard; peril. Jeopardy applies to peril at hand; danger, to peril more remote. Though these terms convey very nearly the same meaning, they cannot be used in the same connection in sentences; for instance, in the phrase ' you are in danger of losing your life,' we cannot supply jeopardy for danger, but would be forced to say 'your life is in jeopardy.' In this latter case, however, danger could be put for jeopardy. 18. In the sense of a return for services done; both are obligatory. Compensation is an act of justice, for as the service performed involves a debt, the omission of paying it would be an injury to the performer. Remuneration is a higher species of compensation; it is a matter of equity dependent upon a principle of honor in those who make it, and differs from the ordinary compensation, both in the nature of the service and of the return. Compensation is made to inferiors or subordinate persons; remuneration, to equals, or even to superiors in education and talent, though not in wealth. As he received an adequate compensation for his work, I owe him nothing. If you will lend me your aid in this mutter, I will give you a liberal remuneration, and be much obliged to you besides. 19. See Article VI. 20. They have the same general signification, but differ in their use. When we say of a man, 'he is speedy,' we mean that he is swift of foot; when we say ' he is quick,' we mean that he apprehends readily. Again, in the phrase 'As his movements are quick, his return will be speedy,' these words cannot be made to change places with propriety. 21. Crime consists in the violation of human laws; and misdemeanor is, in the technical sense, a minor crime. Housebreaking is a crime; shoplifting or pilfering amounts |
||
32 APPENDIX.
|
only to a misdemeanor. The punishments of crime are commonly corporeal; those of misdemeanors, frequently pecuniary. Indolence and vice afford an easy transition to misdemeanors and crimes. 22. Cause is the thing happening before, and producing another; reason, the thing acting on the understanding. Every reason is a cause, but every cause is not a reason. The end of a cause is the effect; the end of a reason is the conclusion. If you were to ask him the cause of such strange conduct, he could not probably render a single reason. 23. In law, the course of measures in the prosecution of actions is denominated proceedings. Process is the whole course of proceedings, in a cause real or personal, civil or criminal, from the original writ to the end of the suit. Original process is the means taken to compel the defendant to appear in court. Mesne process is that which issues upon some collateral or interlocutory mariner pending the suit. Final process is the process of execution. Taken in their common sense, proceeding is the more comprehensive, as it simply expresses the general idea of the manner of going on; while process applies to things done by rule: the former is considered in a moral point of view; the latter, in a scientific or technical one. Becoming angry, and actuated by a spirit of revenge, he exposed the whole process, which was a very unfair proceeding, as he had previously bound himself by a solemn promise not to reveal it. 24. It has but one compound sentence. 25. See Article VII. 26. Three. 27. See Article VIII. 28. Used as in Article VIII, they share the same idea of something given or done to secure peace or good behavior, or as a voucher for the appearance of a person to stand a trial. Bail and security are not, however, used indifferently; for instance, we may say, 'I went his security,' and 'He is out on bail,' and also ' I went his bail,' but we cannot say 'He is out on security.' Bail is also used for the person who procures the release of a prisoner from custody, by becoming surety for his appearance in court. It is either Singular or plural. Security is protection, or that which protects; freedom from fear or apprehension; confidence of safety; safety; certainty. A chain of forts was erected for the security of the frontiers. The navy constitutes the security of our commercial marine. This sense of security proved fatal, as it caused him to neglect making any preparations for defence. A nation often owes its security to its former acts of prowess, &c. 29. See Article IX. 30. See answer to question 18 of Lesson XX., ante. 31. See answer to question 24, Lesson XXVIII. 32 See Article X. 33, Both terms are used to denote either all the residents or citizens of a town, county, district or nation, or a portion of them; they have, however, this difference, that inhabitants implies persons taken separately, and people refers to individuals taken collectively or as one body. Both are also applied to animals, but in this respect inhabitants has the more general use. The people of Philadelphia. Boston has over |
one hundred thousand inhabitants. People bring misfortunes upon themselves by misconduct, and then exclaim against fortune. The ants are a people not strong, yet they prepare their meat in the summer. � Prov. xxx. Lions, leopards, and other beasts of prey, are inhabitants of that wild and beautiful region, &c. 31. See Article XI. 35. State is that consolidated part of a nation in which lies its power and greatness; commonwealth is the grand body of a nation, including both government and people, which form its commonwealth or commonweal. The ruling idea of the word state is that of government in its most abstract sense, but the term commonwealth refers rather to the aggregate body of men, and their possessions, than to the government of a country. State is applied to communities, large or small living under any form of government; commonwealth, more appropriately to republics. We may look in vain among the states of the old world for many of the excellencies of our own favored commonwealth. 36. Distant signifies remote in place indefinitely; foreign, belonging to another nation or country. Therefore Canada is foreign to New York; and Texas is foreign to Mexico, though the countries designated are in both cases contiguous. On the other hand, Portland, Me., and New Orleans, La., are merely distant from and not foreign to each other", because both are in the United States, though very far apart. 37. See Article XII. 38. Assemble is simply to come together; meet is to come together for a particular purpose. Both are applied to the gathering of an indefinite number of persons, but in this respect assemble is more comprehensive than meet.
If on the plain the adverse hosts assemble, And meet in battle shock, the earth will tremble.
See also the answers to questions 16 and 29 of Lesson XVIII., ante. 39. Ballot is a ball used in voting. Ballots are of different colors; those of one color give an affirmative; those of another, a negative. They are privately put into a box or urn. Ticket is a written or printed paper given instead of a ballot, as being more convenient in public elections: from this circumstance, tickets are often called ballots. Two black balls being found among the ballots, he was declared not to have been elected. At 9 o'clock, P. M., the polls were closed, and the judges proceeded to count the tickets. 40. A collection of objects brought into some kind of order is the common idea of these terms. A list consists of little more than names arranged under one another in a long narrow line; catalogue involves more details than a simple list, and specifies not only names, but dates, qualities and circumstances. You hold in your hand but a mere list, but here is a catalogue, which probably contains what you seek for. 41 Presence denotes a being in company near or before the face of another;. sight signifies a being in open view of a person at almost any distance, from proximity to comparative remoteness. If a man is blind, we may be in his presence, without being in his sight, which in this case has no existence; we may also be in the sight of an |
||
APPENDIX. 33
|
individual without being in his presence. This disgraceful affray happened in the presence of the House. The engagement took place in the sight of the general, and our men, desirous of his good opinion, fought with such desperate valor that they soon drove the enemy off the field. 42. Open means to unclose, unbar, unlock, or to remove any fastening or cover and expose to view; it is consequently used in a great variety of ways. To break the seal of is applied only to a letter, or other sealed writing or document. 'Did you open my letter?' 'Yes, but I did not break the seal of it, as it was already detached.' 'No matter for that, the act -is still dishonorable.' Somebody has opened my desk. Please to open the door, &c. 43. These two words can be best contrasted through their positives. Great is applied to all kinds of dimensions in which things can grow or increase; large, to space, extent, and quantity. It should be the aim of a statesman to secure the greatest good to the Largest number. 44. These two words have an extensive application, both singly and in phrases. "On is being in contact with the surface or upper part of a thing and supported by it; upon has the sense of on, and might perhaps be wholly dispensed with." � Webster. Your book is on (upon) the table. The fleet is on (upon) the coast of Africa. He stood on (upon) my right hand. New York is situated on (upon) the Hudson. He was sent on (upon) a bold enterprise. He had a white hat on (upon) his head, and a black coat on (upon) his back. Upon, however, cannot be used for on in such a phrase as 'put on your cloak.' Neither can on be supplied for upon in the expression 'to take upon,' that is, to assume. To take on, indeed, is a vulgar form of speech for scolding or complaining. From these examples it will be perceived that "upon is used in the same sense with on, often with elegance, and frequently without necessity or advantage." 45. The orthography of the Amendments is more like the present. 46. The Amendments are more in accordance with present usage, for we find that the nouns are not commenced with capital letters, unless where they begin a period or are important in themselves; and the spelling, with the exception of a single word, is the same as at present. The heads of the Amendment Articles are printed between parentheses, thus: (Article I.) &c.; and the Articles themselves have no sections. The twelve Additional Articles are also much shorter than the seven Articles of the Constitution; the former only occupy five pages � the latter, twenty-three. 47. On the supposition that those nouns in which the capitals are wanting were overlooked. 48. Certainly not. The works of man abound in errors, even when constructed with the greatest care. 49. Our comparative nothingness, and entire dependence upon our Heavenly Father. 50 In the Constitution, 53 times, in the Amendments, 9. 51 In the Constitution, 111 times, in the Amendments, 19. 52. In the Constitution, 40 times, in the Amendments, 27. |
53. In the Constitution, 27 times, in the Amendments, 7.
54. In the Constitution, 34 times, in the Amendments, 2.
55. In the Constitution, 77 times, in the Amend-
ments, 14.
56. In the Constitution, 17 times, in the Amendments, 2. Note. � The cancelled paragraph is omitted in all these and the following answers. 57. Eleven; a, ac, ad, af, ag, al, an, ap, ar, as and at. 58. In order that its sound may correspond with that of the first letter of the word to which it is prefixed, and thus render the compound word euphonious. 59. Because its framers intended to have its meaning perfectly understood, even by the plainest capacities and most uneducated minds; it was therefore necessary to avoid every thing in the least degree ambiguous or obscure. 60. This quest ion answers itself. The frequent recurrence of the same word or words in the same paragraph is called repetition; in prose it is rarely elegant, and, indeed, its use is only sanctioned in the preparation of constitutions, treaties, legal documents &c., in which strength is the main object in poetry, however, it is often singularly beautiful. Repetition differs from tautology (which is the reiteration of the same meaning in different words, or the needless occurrence of the same words), and also from catachresis (or the use of the. same word in different senses). 61. Perspicuity or clearness. 62. Ad means to; con, together or with; pre, before; pro, for, forward, forth or out, and ob, in the way, against, out. 63. Adequate, [L. equus, equal, &c.] equal to, concentrate, [centrum, the middle] to bring to the centre; prepense, [pendeo, to hang, or pendo, to weigh] thought before; proffer [fero, to carry or bring] to bring forward or offer; obtrude, [trudo, to thrust] to thrust in the way or against. 64. While the American Manual may be Used by beginners with great advantage, it is also adequate to the wants of comparatively advanced pupils, who should concentrate all their powers of mind upon the subjects of which it treats. That heinous crime was evidently committed with malice prepense: the perpetrator, who was caught almost in the act, seemed so desperate, that I proffered my services to the officers, in order that he might be more safely conveyed to a place of security; � they civilly declined my aid, saying that they would not obtrude, an unpleasant duty upon one so manifestly unused to such scenes. 65. Eleven. 66. Only one; namely, favor, which is given favour. 67. The Constitution of the United States. 68. The Germans begin all their nouns with a capital letter, both in writing and printing. 69. Advantage. � The reader perceives all the nouns at a glance. Disadvantages. � The nouns being already designated by their capitals, so far as they are concerned, the discriminating powers of the student cannot be exercised. From the abundance of capitals, the page has a look of confusion, and wants clearness, as may be determined by comparing the typography of the Constitution with that of any other part of this book. Again, the name of the Supreme |
||
34 APPENDIX.
|
Being must, always commence with a capital; this is also the case with all proper nouns and their derivative adjectives, and with all words which begin periods; consequently in words as above necessarily emphatic, no distinction could be conveniently made, were all nouns headed with capitals as formerly. 70. As lias been repeatedly shown, their orthography differs occasionally from that of the present day. In the use of capital letters, the Constitution does not agree with itself, for in Article I., section 5, page 123, we have ''Yeas and Nays;" and in section 7, page 125, "yeas and Nays;" in section 8, page 126, we see "Post Offices and post Roads;" in Article I., section 5, page 122, the word "Behaviour" appears, but in Article III., section 1, page 135. it is given, "Behavior." All these instances are evidently mistakes as well as peculiarities. 71. They were no doubt occasioned by oversight in the clerk, and so crept into the engrossed copy, this being read by the clerk, the members of the convention could not, of course, detect errors apparent only to the eye.
LESSON XXIX.
1, 2, see section 1. 3. 1st. Corporeal frame � The lady's constitution was impaired by over-exertion. 2d. Temperament of mind � That gentleman has a constitution so mild that even the most unexpected difficulties have never annoyed him. 3d. Form of government � The constitution of England is different from that of the United States. 4th. Supreme law �
The constitution of the United States is paramount to all other authority in the Union. 5th. State of being � The constitution of society is such in China that the people are totally ignorant of the blessings of a republican government. 6th. A system of principles � The Bible is the moral constitution of mankind. 4. In our country, the constitution secures to the people the right of electing their own governors. In England, the rulers are hereditary. 5. It is accurately and clearly defined in writing so intelligible that it can be understood by all. 6, 7, 8, see section 3. 9. 1st. Noun � A preamble usually precedes the. enactments of a legislature. 2d. A verb � Legislatures preamble their enactments. 10, 11, see section 4. 12. None; those that tend to administer most to the welfare of all the people have received the most numerous and artful interpretations; the only code of perfection (the holy Scriptures) has been incessantly resorted to by the designing and the wicked, and numerous efforts have been made to secure its total annihilation; hence the necessity of universal intellectual and moral intelligence among the mass of the people. 13, 14, see section 5. 15. See section 6. 16. See the first part of section 6, terminating at legislatures, in the 74th line. 17. See section 7. ' 18. The meaning of a word or sentence is that which the person writing or speaking wishes to convey by it; � the signification |
includes either the whole or a part of what is understood from it. I know the general signification of the terms used by that author, but I confess myself unable to fathom his meaning. 19. See section 8. 20. The signification of both terms 5s nearly the same, but comment generally implies censure. Among his many observations I detected not a few ill-natured comments. 21. The words are very near alike. The latent is the secret or concealed, in cases where it ought to be open; � the hidden is dormant, and may be known to none though concerning all. The means of accomplishing his latent motives were as yet hidden even from himself. 22. Of the opposition to the adoption of the Constitution. 23. Both signify full of power. Powerful applies to strength as well as power; � potent to power alone, in which sense it is a stronger term than the former. The celebrated Charlemagne was a powerful man, as well as a potent prince. 24. See section 10. 25. Things must have some sort of connexion with each other to form a series, but they need simply to follow in order to form a course. After delivering a course of lectures, he altered the matter in a degree, and had it published in a series of numbers. 26. Practice simply conveys the idea of actual performance; � custom includes also the accessory idea of repetition at stated periods. By imitating many prevalent practices, you will help to establish bad customs. 27. It meant primarily a statue of the goddess Pallas, or Minerva, representing her as sitting with a pike in her right hand, and a distaff and spindle in her left. The safety of Troy depended on the preservation of this statue; hence palladium is applied to anything that affords effectual defence, protection and safety. 28. See section 11. 29. Perfect signifies the state of being done thoroughly � complete, the quality of having all that is necessary. The book of which you speak is complete in all its parts, and nearly perfect in its style. 30. To see is the general term, and may be either a voluntary or an involuntary action; � to perceive is always a voluntary action. I had seen him several times before I perceived the great change in his appearance. 31. Of the duty incumbent on all Americans, without distinction of age or sex, to understand the Constitution thoroughly. 32. Right is the general term; � proper expresses a mode of right. Right is absolute and admits of no comparison, for what is right cannot be more or less so � was. and will always be right; but proper is relative and allows gradation, as something may be proper to-day that was not so. yesterday, and will not be to-morrow, � or it may be more or less proper. Though it may be proper to conform ourselves in a measure to the habits of the company in which we may happen to be placed, it can never be right to hear a member of such company slander an absent person, without defending the one attacked. 33. See section 13. 34. Raised may have a good or an indifferent meaning; � elevated is always used in the best sense. George raised himself by his |
||
APPENDIX. 35
|
business habits, and William was elevated for his superior genius. 35. Imperfect is the opposite of perfect, and defective is opposed to complete. See answer to question 29, ante. I did not admire the orator at all, for his grammar was defective and his enunciation imperfect. 36. See section 14. 37. Authority confers; � charity or generosity bestows. If the king shall confer the promised rank on him, he will be able to bestow on you many favors. 38. Difficulty lies most in the nature and circumstances of the thing itself; � obstacle consists of that which is external or foreign. Beside the innate difficulties of the enterprise, I had not a little trouble to surmount some unexpected obstacles. 39. It enlarges on the folly of the people permitting the violation of the principles embodied in the American palladium. 40 Rational signifies having reason in it; �
reasonable, accordant with reason. There are many rational beings who do not act in a reasonable manner. 41. There is no difference, except that main is more poetical than ocean. 42. It can; it may mean either the sea, as above, or the land of a continent, in distinction from an island. Having lived for some years mainly upon the main, I can truly say that nothing gives me more pleasure than to discover, over the bow of the ship, a cloud-bank in the horizon, as it announces a near approach to the main. 43. See section 16. 44. Hallowed signifies made holy; � consecrated, made sacred by a special act. The temple was consecrated upon a hallowed day. 45. To reflect is a mode of thinking, and to ponder a mode of reflecting. In reflecting we compare, combine, and judge of ideas that pass through the mind; � in pondering we dwell upon and weigh those ideas with the greatest cure. The prepositions on and upon follow reflect, and are often but improperly used after ponder, which requires no preposition. He said unto me, "I would like you to reflect upon these things, and ponder well the course you are pursuing." 46. Of the comparatively small number of persons who have read, or know anything about, the Constitution. 47. Calculate is the generic term; � compute, the specific. The former comprehends arithmetical operations in general: the latter, combinations of certain given numbers in order to learn the grand result. This chronological computation involved great complexity, as it was drawn from a number of intricate calculations. 48. Bliss expresses more than felicity, in regard both to degree and nature of enjoyment. I know of no better wish than the following: May you experience felicity here, and bliss hereafter. 49. They are the same, but brand is only used in poetical composition. 50. It means ever, and is used only in poetry. "For aye" is forever; � "Forever and aye," forever and ever. 51. Glaive means broadsword, or falchion, and is only used in poetry. LESSON XXX. 1. To the liberal education of females, as it is from them our earliest instruction is derived. |
2. From the name of Christopher Columbus It is a poetical term for America. 3. See section 2. 4. The model serves to guide in the execution of a work; � the pattern, either to regulate the work or simply to determine the choice. The naval-constructer plans a vessel after a particular model, and the ship carpenter shapes its timbers according to a certain pattern. 5. In the sense of exemption from danger, safety expresses much less than security for we may be safe without using any particular measures, but we cannot be "secure without taking great precaution. As the magazine was in a safe position, and extraordinary preparations had been made for defence, the commandant deemed the fort secure against any attack. 6. Of the security afforded to all by the national judiciary. 7. Rest simply denotes cessation of motion;
� repose is that kind of rest which is agreeable after labor. The time for rest has come, then let us repose as comfortably as possible. 8. We may be disturbed inwardly or outwardly, but can be interrupted only from without. When uneasy thoughts disturb our minds, friends do a kindness if they interrupt us. 9. From the Latin in, de, and pendeo, to hang. 10. De, the first prefix, denotes from, and dependent signifies to hang from, to rely on. 11. The second prefix, in, signifies not. Hence independent signifies literally in, not, de, from, pendeo, to hang; not to hang from. 12. The prefix last joined, or the first syllable of the word. 13. Contentions are generally produced by a collision of interests; dissensions are, engendered by a collision of opinions. Dissensions are peculiar to large bodies or communities of people; contentions, to individuals. Dissensions not only tend to alienate the minds of men from each other, but to dissolve the bonds of society; contentions tend to destroy the happiness of a family; � both are alike contrary to the injunctions of the holy scriptures, and should be avoided as the bane of national grandeur and individual happiness. 14. Dis signifies asunder. Dissension is derived from the Latin sentio, to think, and dis, asunder; and literally means to think asunder or apart, but in its general acceptation it denotes a strife or a quarrel. Contentions is from the Latin contentio, and signifies a strife, a violent effort to obtain something; � for the prefix con, see question 4, Lesson VI., page 5, Appendix. 15. Quarrels signify the most serious of all differences, and lead to every species of violence. Quarrels generally spring from injuries, either real or supposed, may exist between nations or individuals, and be carried on by acts of offence either directly or indirectly. >
"Unvex'd with quarrels, undisturb'd with noise, The school-girl her improving task enjoys."
For the meaning of dissensions, see the answer to the preceding question 13. 16. Quarrel � 1st, (verb) The dogs quarrel: 2d. (noun) Herodias had a quarrel against him.
� Mark, vi. Dissensions sometimes produce war; both quarrels and dissensions are often produced for the want of thought and reflection. It is to be hoped that all |
||
36 APPENDIX.
|
who study the American Manual will discountenance quarrels and dissensions. 17. Every is universal in its signification; each is restrictive. Each relates to two or more; every always relates to many. 18. Every person should use all reasonable efforts to disseminate intelligence and morality, inasmuch as each has an influence that may contribute to the weal or woe of those who may live in ages yet to come. 2d. Every tree in the orchard bears apples, but each tree produces its peculiar fruit. 19. Because the happiness and greatness of nations depend upon it. 20. See answer to question 44, of Lesson XXVIII., ante. 21 to 23. See section 6. 24. The scholar thereby gains a better and more extended knowledge of the language, which contains about 80,000 words, but a comparatively small portion of which is to be found in any spelling-book. 25. By the practice of spelling words seriatim the pupil becomes critically acquainted with all the little particles of the language, which are far more difficult than its large words. LESSON XXXI.
1, 2. See section 1. 3. Inheritance, is an estate which falls upon a child or other person, as the representative of a deceased ancestor or relation; �
legacy, a bequest; particular thing, or certain sum of money, given by last will or testament. 4. Being absent from home at the death of his father, some pretended friends thought to obtain his inheritance, under pretence of securing it for him; but on his return, after completely baffling their schemes, he had the good fortune to receive a legacy of two thousand dollars from a distant relative. 5. Among [or amongst]; mixed or mingled with; conjoined or associated with; of the number. Between, [or betwixt, which is the same thing, and not obsolete,] in the intermediate space, without regard to distance; from one to another; belonging to two or more, in common or partnership; having mutual relation to two or more; noting difference or discrimination. His place, which lies between Baltimore and Washington, has quite a romantic aspect, as the house stands among large trees, and is almost hidden by their luxuriant foliage. Things go better between James and Philip, than between any other two among all my friends. These four men own the tract between them, and have such a mutual good understanding, that a like party could not perhaps be found among a thousand. Perfect harmony exists between the families. Learn to judge between the specious and the true. 6. It is not. 7. One familiar phrase, given above, proves that it may be properly used of any whole number exceeding one. 8. See section 3. 9. See answer to question 104, of Lesson XII., ante. 10. Geographically, ocean is used for the vast body of water which covers more than three-fifths of the globe's surface; it is usually considered in five great parts �
the Atlantic, Pacific. Indian, Arctic and Antarctic oceans; and its smaller compa- |
rative, though often really large branches, are called seas, as the Mediterranean Sea, &c. In general application they are applied almost indifferently, each one to be sure having its peculiar office in phrases. Thus, we say, 'go to sea,' and ' at sea,' but not ocean, in either case; and the corresponding phrase to 'high seas' is 'open ocean;' we can however say ' open sea' with propriety. 'To ship a sea' is said of a vessel when deluged by overbreaking waves. Figuratively, there is no difference in these words, and we talk of ' the sea of time,' and 'the ocean of eternity.' 11. See section 4. 12. Devoted, is applied to both temporal and spiritual matters; consecrated, to spiritual ones only. According to this distinction, it may be said that consecrated is used improperly on page 162, but it must be remembered that the Indians always mixed war and religion together. 13. The settlers were not unmindful of pious things, for they devoted part of their substance to religious uses, and, after encountering many difficulties, erected and consecrated a place of worship, &c. 14. Tribe is the general term, and means a family, race, or series of generations, descending from the same progenitor, and kept distinct. Sept signifies a race or family, as above, but is only used of tribes in Ireland and Scotland; it is synonymous with clan. 15. Rob Roy collected about him a lawless sept. The Duke of Buccleuch is the head of clan Scott. The old Irish chieftains exercised despotic authority over their respective septs. The twelve tribes of Israel proceeded from Jacob. Most of our Indian tribes are fast becoming extinct. 16. Their history, written by the whites. 17. By fraternal union. 18. Generation is said of the persons who live during any particular period; age, of the period itself. Those born at the same time constitute the generation; the period of time included in the life or man is the age. Consequently, several generations may spring up and pass away in the course of an age. 19. During the dark ages, many generations appear to have risen, lived, and died, to little purpose, &c. 20. See section 6. 21. Wisdom consists in speculative knowledge; prudence in that which is practical. The former knows what is past; the latter by foresight knows what is to come. For want of prudence many men of wisdom fail to secure a competence. Illiterate men, if prudent, may become very rich, &c. 22. As used in section 6, there is no difference. Both mean a person of rank above a commoner; as, a duke, marquis, earl, viscount, or baron. In its original and broad sense, peer means an equal. According to our law, every man indicted for an offence must be tried by a jury of his peers. Only peers of the realm and the bishops, (who are so considered, with one exception,) can sit in the British House of Lords. Many of the nobles lead a dissolute life, &c. 23. Because the apostrophe or mark of the possessive case is placed at the end of the word, thus � tyrants'; had it been intended to give the singular idea, it would have been written tyrant's. 24. It once happened that a careless clerk had |
||
APPENDIX. 37
|
occasion to read the following notice in church, � "A man gone to sea, his wife desires the prayers of the congregation." By unfortunately changing the comma, he made the people understand that "a man gone to see his wife, desires the prayers of the congregation." A fine travesty, truly! 25, 26. See section 7. 27. There is not. 28. Owing to natural distinctions of climate and soil, the products of one section are very different from those of another. The manufacturing and agricultural portions of the country would each seem to need peculiar modifications of system. 29. See section 8. 30. See section 9. 31. Taken distinctively, citizen means a person, native or naturalized, qualified to rote for rulers, and buy and hold real estate; �
denizen, in England, signifies an alien who is made a subject by the king's letters patent, and holds a middle state between a foreigner and a native: he may hold land by purchase or devise, but he cannot take by inheritance. Used generally, both mean a dweller, but citizen carries with it the idea of a more permanent residence. 32. Many citizens of the United States are at present denizens of Mexico, &c. 33. At present, flay is applied to any military or civic ensign, of an oblong square shape, fastened at one end to the top of a pole or staff when intended to be borne by a man, or to a rope running through a pulley, by means of which it can be hoisted to the top of a ship's mast, or of a stationary mast on shore. Banner applies to square ensigns, as above, depending from a cross-piece secured at the top of a staff; they are sometimes weighed down by a cross-piece at the bottom, for the sake of better display, and are generally restrained by cords attached to their lower corners. Flags are blown out laterally by the wind; banners hang vertically. Flags are commonly made of bunting, a sort of light, thin, semi-transparent woollen stuff; banners, of silk or other flexible material. Formerly, however, flag and banner were synonymous, and indeed are often so now. 34. In feudal times, land was held on condition of military service, and the vassal was forced to attend the banner of his lord not only when the nation was at war, but also whenever his leader had occasion to oppress a weaker neighbor, or defend himself from the attack of a stronger one. The national flag of the United States is known far and wide as the 'star spangled banner.' 35. To secure the blessings of liberty to themselves and their posterity. 36. By an immense sacrifice of treasure and life. 37. See section 11. 38. That of testing the practicability of a republican government. 39. Monolith means a pillar or column, of any size or form, made of a single stone. Obelisk is a term applied to an Egyptian monolith of one invariable form; namely � four-sided, square, and diminishing gradually from the base to the apex, which is itself of a four-sided pyramid shape. The word obelisk is from the Latin obeliscus, a diminutive of the Greek obelos, a spit; and monuments of this species are often called needles by ourselves. |
40. As the Constitution forms a perfect whole, it is called, on page 166, a monolith and obelisk is used for a definition as being the nearest single word. The celebrated 'Cleopatra's Needle' is an obelisk.
LESSON XXXII. 1. As separate States look only to the interests of their own people, petty jealousies arise, commerce languishes, and misery, imbecility and ruin follow. 2. In a Congress of the United States or America. 3. Of two branches. 4, 5, 6. See section 1. 7. Every two years. 8. By the people. 9. They must be free white male citizens of the United States, 21 years old. 10 to 14. See section 2. 15, 16. See Article I. of the Constitution, section 2, page 119. 17 to 20. See section 3. 21, 22, 23. See Constitution, Article I., section 2. page 120. 21. See section 4. 25 to 35. See section 5; also Constitution Art I., section 3, pp. 120, 121. 36 to 42. See sections 6 and 7; also Constitution, Article I., section 3, page 121. 43, 44, 45. See section 8; also Const. as above. 46. See section 9. 47, 48, 49. See section 10. 50. By the several state legislatures. 51. Congress. 52. With the exception of the places of choosing senators. 53. See section 11.
LESSON XXXIII.
1 to 7. See section 1; also Constitution, Art. I., section 5, page 122. 8 to 15. See section 2; also Constitution, Art. 1., sections 5 and 6, page 123. 16 to 19. See section 3. 20 to 30. See sections 4 and 5; also Constitution, Art. I., sections 6 and 7, pp. 123 to 125. 31 to 35. See section 6; also Constitution as above, with the addition of section 8. 36. Tax is more general, and applies to whatever is paid by the people to the government accord ing to a certain estimate; duty is more positive and binding, being a specific estimate of what is due upon goods according to their value. Commonly tax is understood to be a sum laid upon polls, lands, houses, horses, cattle, professions and occupations; duty, a sum required by government on the importation or exportation of goods. 37. The above terms refer to what is levied by the government, but they do not expressly convey the idea of levying or paying; impost, on the contrary, signifies literally that which is imposed and will be exacted if not promptly paid. Excise is an inland duty laid on articles produced and consumed in a country, and also on licenses to deal in certain commodities. The word tax may comprehend all these terms. 38. Monarchical countries, in general, are heavily burthened with taxes. Duties upon goods imported make up most of the national revenue. A heavy impost, to pay the expenses of the war, was laid upon the conquered country. The people of England groan under a multitude of excises, from which we are happily exempt. |
||
38 APPENDIX.
|
39 to 42. See section 7; also Constitution, Art. I., section 8. 43, 44, 45. See section 8; refer as before. 46, 47, 48. See section 9. 49 to 54. See section 10. 55, 56, 57. See section 11. 58, 59. See section 12. 60, 61. See Lesson XVII., section 4, page 73. 62, 63, 64. See section 12. 65 to 68. See section 13. 69 to 73. See page 181; also Constitution, Art. I., section 8, page 127. 74. Insurrection is used for a general rising up against the established government. See answer to question 16, Lesson XXV. ante. Riot is applied to a tumultuous disturbance of the peace by three or more persons, mutually aiding and assisting each other, whether the act they originally intended to perform was in itself lawful or unlawful. The Pennsylvania 'whiskey insurrection' happened soon after the establishment of our present government. Riots occur occasionally in different parts of the country. 75, 76. See section 15. 77. The city of Washington, in the District of Columbia. 78. By Washington. 79, 80. See section 16; also Constitution, Art. I., section 8, page 128. 81. Want of power to make wholesome laws effective, when enacted, is the bane of governments; and from the hour that concessions are exacted of their weakness, stability forsakes them.
LESSON XXXIV. 1 to 4. See section 1; also Constitution, Art. I., section 9, page 128. 5, 6, 7. See section 2. 8 to 11. See section 3; also the answer to question 8 of Lesson XXVII. ante. Refer as in questions 1-4. 12, 13. See section 4. 14 to 18. See sections 5 and 6. 19, 20. See section 7. 21. See section 8. 22 to 25. See section 9; also Constitution, Art. I., section 10, pp. 129 and 130. 26 to 29. See section 10. 30. See section 11. 31, 32. See section 12. 33, 34, 35. See section 13; also Constitution, Article II., section 1, page 130. 36. The chief ordained to rule our country's mighty sons, derives no pretensions from hereditary right � here, no famous warrior, grasping as a robber, can reach power by means of bayonets; � and as our freemen point proudly to the law which gives us relief from all such despots, kings tremble for their authority and see with chagrin, throngs moving with unrestrained steps towards open polls, where, exempt from military coercion, they silently deposit their votes. Note. � The words in italic are not in the originals. Of course the sense of this example and that of question 81 of Lesson XXXIII. ante, can be given in many different ways.
LESSON XXXV. 1 to 8. See section 1; also Const., Art. II., sec. 1, pp. 130 and 131; and Amendments, Art. XII., p. 145. 9, 10. See section 2. 11 to 17. See section 3. 18 to 21. See sections 6 & 7. |
22 to 28. See sections 8-9 & 10. 29, 30. See section 11.
29 to 31. See section 11; also Constitution Article II., section 2, page 134.
LESSON XXXVI. 1 to 4. See section 1. 5 to 8. See section 2. 9, 10. See section 3. 11, 12, 13. See section 4. 14. Subject is one that owes allegiance to a sovereign, and is governed by his laws. The natives of Great Britain are subjects of the British government. The natives of the United States, and naturalized foreigners, are subjects of the federal government. Men in free governments are subjects as well as citizens; as citizens, they enjoy rights and franchises; as subjects, they are bound to obey the laws. � Dr. Webster. For citizen, see answer to question 48, of Lesson XIII., also that to question 31 of Lesson XXXI. ante. In this country, a good citizen must be a peaceable subject. 15. Destruction is an act of immediate violence; ruin is a gradual process. A thing is destroyed by external violence; a thing falls to ruin of itself. But if destruction is more forcible and rapid, ruin is more sure and complete. The destroyed may be rebuilt or replaced; the ruined is past recovery. A continuance in your present vicious course of life will be the destruction of your character, and the ruin of your health and morals. See the answer to question 13 of Lesson IX. ante. 16. See section 6. 17 to 20. See section 7. 21. They do not. 22, 23, 24. See section 8. 25. A learned Frenchman celebrated as an author. 26 to 29. See section 9. 30, 31. See section 10. 32, 33, 34. See section 11. 35 to 42. See section 12; a so refer to the Constitution.
LESSON XXXVII. 1, 2, 3. See section 1. 4 to 7. See section 2. 8 to 13. See section 3. 14 to 20. See sections 4 and 5. 21 to 23. See section 6. 24 to 26. See section 7. 27 to 32. See section 8. 33 to 36. See section 9; also refer to the Constitution.
LESSON XXXVIII. 1 to 5. See sections 1 and 2. 6, 7, 8. See section 3. 9, 10. See section 4. 11 to 16. See sections 5 and 6 17 to 20. See sections 7 and 8. 21. See section 9. 22. Gun is a general term, comprehending all instruments of destruction composed of a barrel or tube of iron, or other metal, fixed in a stock, or on a carriage, from which balls, shot, or other deadly missiles are discharged by the explosion of gunpowder, with the single exception of pistols. The larger species of guns are named |
||
APPENDIX. 39
|
cannon; and the smaller kinds are called muskets, carbines, rifles, fowling-pieces, &c. Musket is applied to that sort of small-arms most commonly used in war. Originally, muskets were very clumsy weapons, rested on a staff and set off by means of a lighted match; the name is now given to fusees or fire-locks fired by a spring-lock. The ship carries 44 guns. The infantry arm was sadly deficient in muskets. The artillery-men were forced to abandon their gun. I observed several men carry guns. Some soldiers were riding upon guns. In the former of these two last instances, the guns are of course small-arms; in the latter, they are cannon or great-guns. 23, 24. See section 9. 25 to 30. See sections 10 and 11. 31. In a jury trial, a man is judged by his equals, who will naturally feel sympathy for him; in a trial by court-martial, his conduct is examined and passed upon by his superiors, who have but little in common with him. 32, 33. See section 11. 34 to 37. See section 12. 38. The burden falls eventually upon the people. 39. See section 13. 40. The people. 41. It does undoubtedly. 42, 43, 44. See section 14. 45. Because usage has u long.
LESSON XXXIX. 1, 2. See section 1; also Amendments. Article IV. 3 to 6. See section 2, and Amendments Articles V. and VI. 7, 8, 9. See section 3. 10, 11 See section 4. 12. See section 5. 13. See section 6. 14, 15. See section 7. 16, 17, See section 8. 18, 19. See section 9. 20 to 23. See section 10 24 to 28. See section 11. 29. See section 12. 30, 31, 32. See section 13. 33, 34. See section 14. 35. They are. 36. Because, if they have the proper talent to fill the office, they are equal to the richest. In fact, if the opulent want capacity they are not, so good as the industrious poor. 37, 38. See section 15. 39. The value of the national Union. 40. Unquestionably. 41. It is. 42. Without doubt. 43. Yes � with great care. 44. As the palladium of our public prosperity. 45. No � it would, on the contrary, be very unreasonable. 46 to 53. See section 17. 54. Yes � not only to imitate and equal his virtues, but to surpass them, if possible. 55. Yes � for the higher a man aims, the more he will accomplish. 56. The good � the wicked have no real happiness. LESSON XL.
1, 2, 3. See section 1. 4. See section 2. 5, 6. See section 3. 7, 8. See section 4. 9. See section 5. |
10, 11. See section 6. 12, 13. See section 7. 14, 15. See section 8. 16 to 19. See section 9. 20, 21. See section 10. 22 to 25. See section 11. 26, 27. See section 12. 28, 29. See section 13. 30, 31. See section 14. 32. In Greece we have Thales, Pythagoras Socrates, Plato, Aristotle, and Zeno; in Rome, Seneca and Pliny. 33. Demosthenes in Greece, and Cicero in Rome. 34. See section 15. 35. Because every thing should be done in the best manner, and comparative perfection, at which we should all aim, can only be attained through extensive knowledge; therefore the person who neglects to improve opportunities is inexcusable. 36, 37, 38. See section 16. 39. Yes � for the cause of Christianity must be advanced by action; belief, alone, is not sufficient.
LESSON XLI. 1 to 4. See section 1. 5. All the members of society. 6. That the attention of the community should be steadily directed to education, so that it may be spread throughout the land. Also an absorbing desire to learn existing in the scholar's mind: this, however, will be more or less excited by the good teacher. 7, 8. See section 2. 9. Our forefathers, who received instruction from the examples of their ancestors. 10. It refers to the prophetic sentence written by the 'fingers of a man's hand' upon the wall of Belshazzar's palace at Babylon. As the characters could not be deciphered by the ' astrologers, Chaldeans, and soothsayers,' the king had recourse to Daniel, who explained them to decree the con-quest of the Assyrian empire, and the death of Belshazzar. The prophecy, as all know, was strictly fulfilled that very night. The whole story is sublimely told in the fifth chapter of the Book of Daniel. 11. A trope. 12 to 15. See section 4. 16 to 20. See section 5. 21 to 24. See section 6. 25, 26. See section 7. 27. See section 8.
LESSON XL1I. 1. See section 1. 2. That it is the best possible way of dispensing justice. 3. If the power to settle disputes or to dispose of life were left to a single permanent judge, he might be corrupted, or his mental vision might be unconsciously warped in favor of this or that side. But a combination of twelve men secures due deliberation and free interchange of sentiment, going to remove undue prejudices; and as juries are taken at random from the people, their members being previously unknown as such to all the parties, and holding office but for the term of one trial, it is impossible to bribe them. 4. See answer to question 31, Lesson XXXI. ante. 5. See section 1. 6. They can. |
||
40 APPENDIX.
|
7. For the reason that judgment on impeachment only extends to their removal from office, after which they are liable to be culled to answer, and tried for their crimes, the same as any other citizens. But if life could be taken as an effect of impeachment, a man who had once escaped conviction on such trial, could be re-arraigned and re-tried before a jury, and so have his life twice put in jeopardy. 8. They can not. 9. By the officers of a court-martial. 10. There can. 11. See section 2. 12, 13. See section 3. 14. They are very nearly synonymous, and mean purpose or aim. Design is a general term, and also more vague than object. We may entertain a design for a long time without taking measures to accomplish it; but we usually try to effect an object as soon as possible. Well knowing that he had an object in questioning me, I took care not to let him penetrate my designs. 15. See section 4. 16, 17. See section 5. 18, 19. See section 6. 20,21. See section 7. 22. They do not. 23. Two kinds. 24. An officer in each county to whom is intrusted the execution of the laws, In England, sheriffs are appointed by the king. In the United States, they are elected by the legislatures, or by the people, or appointed and commissioned by the governors. 25. The office, in England, is judicial and ministerial; here, it is mostly or wholly ministerial. The sheriff, by himself or deputies, executes civil and criminal process throughout his county; has charge of the jail and prisoners; attends courts, and keeps the peace. 26. A schedule, containing the names of persons summoned by the sheriff; hence, more generally, the whole jury. 27. Panel is a jury, as above; also a piece of board with its edges inserted in the groove of a thicker surrounding frame; as, a door panel. Pannel is a kind of rustic saddle. He knocked so hard at the door that he broke through a panel. He lost his seat in consequence of the breaking of his pannel-girth. 28. Twenty-three. 29, 30, 31. See section 8. 32. Any whole number that cannot be divided by 2 without 1 remainder. 1 is the first odd number. 33. See section 8. 34. See section 9. 35. Sworn means caused to take oath; affirmed, caused to take affirmation. For the difference between oath and affirmation, see answer to question 7, Lesson XXVI., ante. 36, 37, 38. See section 10. 39 to 42. See section 11. 13 to 47. See section 12.
LESSON XLIII. 1, 2. See section 1. 3, 4. See section 2. 5. An indictment is a written accusation or formal charge of a crime or misdemeanor, preferred to a court by a grand jury; also the paper Or parchment containing the accusation. "In law, a presentment, properly speaking, is the notice taken by a grand jury of any offence from their own know- |
ledge or observation, without any bill of indictment laid before them; as, the presentment of a nuisance, a libel, or the like; on which the officer of the court must afterward frame an indictment, before the party presented can be put to answer it." "In a more general sense, presentment comprehends inquisitions of office, and indictments." � Blackstone. The above is the English use of presentment; here it means the act of offering an indictment, and also the indictment itself. The application of the word is limited to accusations by grand jurors. 6. See section 2. 7, 8. See section 3. 9. The sentence would then declare that the foreman should write all three phrases on the back of the bill. 10, 11. See section 3. 12, 13. See section 4. 14, 15. See section 5. 16, 17. See section 6. 18, 19. See section 7. 20 to 26. See section 8. 27 to 30. See section 9. 31, 32. See section 10. 33, 34, 35. See section 11. 36. An adverb. 37. Four. 38. When it can be changed into except without destroying the sense. 39. When it can be changed into only without destroying the sense. 40. When it connects sentences not having either of the former senses. 41. Among the Romans, client meant a citizen who put himself under the protection of some man of distinction and influence; hence, with us, one who applies to a lawyer or counsellor for advice and direction in a question of law, or commits to his management the prosecution of a claim, or defence of a suit., in a court of justice. Patron, with the Romans, was a master who retained some rights over a slave after having emancipated him; also, a man of rank under whose protection another placed himself; hence, in English, one who countenances, supports, and protects either a person or a work. In these days, the old distinctions between patron and client, as above, are very oddly intermingled; for so far as the lawyer affords defence or protection, he is his client's patron, but inasmuch as he is supported by the fees paid him by his client, the latter is also the lawyer's patron. 42 to 45. See section 12. 46. They would not. 47. As the wisest are not always free from fallacies of judgment, the court might be wrongfully, yet sincerely, swayed to this or that side. Juries, finding that their work was already done by the judge, would not trouble themselves with an examination of the merits of a case, and much mischief would happen in court by such neglect. When, on the expiration of their term, the jurymen should return to society, instead of thinking for themselves, they would be apt to take at second-hand the opinions of any man who might advance pretensions to learning or experience. 48, 49, 50. See section 12.
LESSON XL1V. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. See section 1. |
||
APPENDIX. 41
|
6. It is true that the word court implies, and generally means, several persons, but courts are often held by one judge, who is then the court. When there are several judges, they consult together, and the opinion of the majority is given by the presiding judge, unless he is in the minority, when he gives his individual charge, and another member of the court will deliver the opinion of the rest; or, the chief judge being with the majority and giving their opinion, an associate judge may also express his own views. The case supposed is one in which the court has several members, hence the use of the two words in the sense above explained. 7, 8 See section 2. 9. Because our best writers have so prefixed it for such a length of time, that it has become a part of the language. But no valid reason can be given for writing society without the definite article and community with it. 10, 11 . See section 3. 12, 13. See section 4. 14 to 20. See section 5, and its note at the bottom of page 254. 21 to 25. See section 6. 26. See section 7. 27, 28, 29. See section 8. 30. Relative pronoun. 31. When it can be changed into who or which without destroying the sense. 32. When it points out the subject to which it relates. 33. When it connects sentences, being neither of the above parts of speech. 34, 35. See section 9. 36. See section 10. 37. It means not, implying negation, privation, or want. Impunity, [L. punio, to punish,] without punishment. 38. It signifies not. In, not � se, without � cure, [cura, care, concern, or charge,] not without care; a deduction readily enough understood, for if a thing is known to be secure we have no concern about it, and insecure is not secure, or unsafe. Innocent, [noceo, to hurt,] not hurting. Infinitely, [finis, the end, bound, or limit,] without bounds. In-com-petent, [peto, to seek, ask,] unfit to strive for, or perform a thing. 39. Jurors, triers � returned, given � tickets, papers � receptacle, box � the requisite number, twelve suitable jurors. 40, 41, 42. See section 11. 43. See section 12. 44, 45, 46. See section 13. 47 to 51. See section 14.
LESSON XLV. 1, 2. See section 1. 3, 4. See section 2. 5. They should not. 6. The people may cause it to be changed. 7. See section 2. 8. See section 3. 9. Mob Law and anarchy. 10. See section 4. 11. The erroneous opinion that law should not be binding upon society, will lead, as implied in section 4, first to anarchy and then to despotism. 12, 13, 14. See section 5. 15. See section 6. 16. Nothing sublunary is stationary for any length of time. Experience has proved that there must either be a growing or a wasting, a better or a worse state: � an |
approximation to perfection, or � the highest practicable point once reached � a tendency to decay, ending in ruin or death. 17. Voters, all persons having the right to choose officers to make, execute, or determine laws. Juries, collections of persons to decide facts in controversy according to law. All jurors are supposed to be voters but though all voters may be, they are not necessarily jurors. 18. See section 6. 19, 20. See section 7. 21. There is no difference, except that counsel is a noun singular used in the plural sense. 22. See section 7. 23. It may be either singular or plural, according to the context. 24. It is not. 25. Humanity means kindness or benevolence; general excellency implies many good qualities. The former, applying to one attribute, is determinate; the latter, having reference to many things, is vague. 26. Acquittal is a judicial setting free, or deliverance from the charge of an offence, and as the prisoner, who was confined during the trial, thereby gains his liberty, the words may be called synonymous in this use, though they are not generally so. 27. The clearing of the guilty. 28. Because our executives possess the pardoning power. 29, 30. See section 9. 31, 32. See section 10. 33. The one who has sustained the loss. 34. They are oppressors, and should receive condign punishment. 35. The perpetrator. 36. The one by whom it has been violated. 37. Yes � it is spelled by Webster, defense. 38, 39. See section 11. 40 to 43. See section 12. 44 to 48 See section 13. 49. See section 14. 50. Illegal means contrary to law: unjust, contrary to justice and right. Illegal has reference to human laws alone, and before these were instituted it was impossible for any act to be illegal, though many might be unjust. Owing to imperfections ever attendant upon man's works, justice and legality, and their correlatives, are occasionally at variance. 51. See section 14.
LESSON XLV. 1. Duties � common noun, plural number, is in the objective, case, and governed by the preposition to understood. With the ellipses fully supplied, the sentence would read 'to those duties.' 2. Relative pronoun, third person, plural number, refers to duties for its antecedent, objective case, and governed by 'should understand.' 3. Before the verb by which they are governed. 4. Whom. 5. Pardon and forgive both signify not to inflict the punishment that is due. Forgive is the familiar term: pardon is adapted to the serious style. Personal injuries are forgiven; offences against law and morals are pardoned � charity governs the first act; clemency, the second. The governor will probably pardon a most atrocious criminal, but should he do so the people will never forgive him 6. It means martyrdom by fire. The person |
||
42 APPENDIX.
|
condemned to die in this horrid manner was bound by chains to a stake, post, or pillar, planted fast in the earth, and fagots, often green so that his dissolution might be lingering, were arranged about him breast high, and kindled by his tormentors. ' To suffer by the fagot' is also used figuratively for this kind of execution, which was generally adjudged to those convicted of supposed religious heresy in past times, when deluded persons have burnt each other, under the pretence of doing good. Let us be thankful that we live in an age when the true spirit of Christianity is beginning to be understood, and that, instead of attacking and destroying men, we are content to battle with their opinions. The world has been slow indeed to discover that arguments and tenets are immaterial, and consequently that they cannot be refuted, uprooted, or established by force. 7. Near the middle of the nineteenth century. 8. By taking the number next above that which designates the hundreds of any given century or year; � this in 1848 is 19. 9. It is evident that all the years from the first after the birth of Christ to the hundredth inclusive, were in the first century, and the hundred-and-first, second, and so on, up to the two-hundredth inclusive, were in the second century, and so forth. The reader is aware that the chronology of events which happened before Christ's birth is determined backwards in a similar manner. 10. The word Turks means only the inhabitants of Turkey � it would have been properly defined by Ottomans. The term Moslems signifies Mohammedans, and comprehends Turks. Persians, Arabs, &c. On my journey I fell in with a Turk, a true Moslem, who abominated all Frankish innovations. 11. It is � demoniac means a human being possessed by a demon; and possessed person is a perfect synonym of it � 'by a demon' being understood after 'possessed.' 12. To the influence of Christianity. 13, 14, 15. See section 4. 16. Because the arts and sciences may be said to have flourished long in Greece, as truly as to have had origin there. 17. Ostracism. 18. Because the name of the shell which had inscribed on it the note of condemnation, was ostracon. 19 Before and at the revolution. 20. It means great charter, so called because it secured to the English people many important rights and privileges. This name is also given to a charter granted to the people in the ninth year of Henry III., and confirmed by Edward I. 21. From King John, A. D. 1215. 22, 23, 24. See sections 5 and 6. 25. The individuals from whom most persons living in this country have descended �
those to whom we owe language, customs, and most of our laws. 26. Very highly. 27. The wresting of the Magna Charta from King John, and compelling of succeeding kings to confirm it; the obtaining of the Charter of the Forest, &c. 28. See section 7. 29. Confidence expresses more than trust. We always trust when we confide, but we do |
not always confide when we trust. When we trust a person we rely upon his integrity; when we confide in him we depend also upon his abilities and mental qualifications. I put confidence in him because I knew his qualifications and was satisfied of his honesty, but he shamefully abused the trust. 30. That they act contrary to trust � a thing dishonorable in all men, but much more so, for obvious reasons, in those holding high places. 31. A very direct bearing, as they show the culpability of those who would carry elections unfairly, or bribe, or influence in any underhand manner, officers already elected. 32. Cut means to separate with some sharp instrument; fear, to separate by violence or pulling, with or without an instrument. The act of cutting may be an easy one, both to the operator and the thing cut; but tearing always requires force, and is more or less destructive to the subject. To cut up is to eradicate; to tear up is to pull out by the very roots. ' Many children are in the habit of abusing books by cutting or tearing their leaves.' Here the mutilation first mentioned is that of knife or scissors; the second is that of the hand. 33, 34. See section 8. 35. In the sense there used, they are synonymous. True might be supposed to mean real, but after all both terms rest on the idea of firm adherence to duty. 36. Washington was a faithful friend and a true patriot. That account is not true. The narrative is a faithful one. 37. Because one, as there given, is a vague and general word, referring to any person whatever. 38. We learn one of another. One should be very careful not to tell as true, stories received at second hand. Different persons make different deductions from the same statements; one will believe one thing, one, another. 39. See section 10. 40, 41, 42. See section 11. 43. Because if the profligate would take time to reflect, they would cease to be so; and the needy are generally too much occupied with their wants to think about any thing else than the easiest way of satisfying them. 44. Abhor signifies to start from, with a strong emotion of horror; detest, to turn away from, with the utmost aversion. The abhorred is repugnant to our moral feelings; the detested contradicts our moral principle. 45. He detests those who wantonly injure others, and abhors every kind of immorality and vice. Traitors are detested. Lies are abhorred, &c. 46, 47. See section 13. 48. Mark is the general term, and is employed either in a good, bad, or indifferent sense; Badge is specific, and is used in an indifferent sense. A thing may be either a mark of honor, of disgrace, or simply of distinction; a badge is merely a mark of distinction. A mark is conferred on, or attaches, or is affixed to a person. A badge is voluntarily assumed by one's self according to established custom. Dress is a badge of station, and office should be a mark of merit. 49, 50, 51. See section 14. |
||
APPENDIX. 40
|
LESSON XLVII. 1, 2, 3. See section 1. 4, 5. See section 2. 6. See section 3. 7. Anarchy or political confusion. 8. A state of society in which might made right, and the weaker innocent were crushed by the stronger guilty: � when every man took the law into his own hands, and personally avenged personal wrongs. In such times, law was administered as it is occasionally at present on our own borders, and familiarly known to us as 'Lynch Law' � or as it was of old at Jedburgh, in Scotland, and called 'Jeddart Justice' � and at Lydford, in England, of which place it is written, "Oft have I heard of Lydford law; How in the morn they hang and draw, And sit in judgment after." 9. See section 4. 10. They do. 11. It is said that 'misery loves company,' and the same is true of guilt. The vile, on losing respect for themselves, cease to respect others, and endeavor to inveigle the unwary in order that their own degradation may be merged in some degree in that of their fellows. Instances daily occur of the enticement of the idle and careless by the vicious. 12, 13. See section 5. 14. See the answer to question 13 of Lesson IX.: also that to question 15 of Lesson XXXVI., ante. 15, 16. See section 6. 17. By no means. 18. It implies the 'reformation' of the criminals spoken of. 19, 20. See section 7. 21, 22, 23. See section 8. 24. To set at liberty persons proved to be innocent of the crimes for which they were convicted. 25. See answer to question 2 of Lesson XIV., ante. 26 to 29. See section 10. 30 to 33. See section 11. 34, 35. See section 12. 36. With respect to man the increase is unlimited. 37. The life of man is so short, that it is impossible for any one individual to make much comparative progress in any branch of knowledge, even with the utmost assiduity. The history of the world shows that in spite of partial failures, there has been a steady advancement from the beginning, and that no matter how much has been accomplished much more remains to be done. 38. See section 12. LESSON XLVIII. 1, 2, 3, 4 See section 1. 5, 6, 7. See section 2. 8 to 13. See sections 3 and 4. 14, 15, 16. See section 5. 17 to 20. See section 6. 21 to 21. See section 7. 25. In speaking of the East, we are supposed to mean more particularly Asia and the North eastern part of Africa. 26 to 29. See section 8. 30, 31, 32. See section 9. 33. That of having faithfully performed every duty. 34. See section 9. |
35. Roger Sherman and Robert Morris may be named among those who were the architects of their own fortunes. 36. They are better in many respects.
37. Probably neither was considered to possess great abilities. 38. They pressed steadily onward. 39. It was. 40. Undoubtedly. 41. Strive the harder. 42, 43, 44. See section 11. 45. Yes � troubles belong to the lot of all 46. See section 11. 47, 48. See section 12. 49. Prop is that which sustains an incumbent weight; fulcrum is the point on which a lever rests and turns. A fulcrum may be a prop, but a prop is not necessarily a fulcrum. The legs of a table may be called props, as they support the top or leaf, but prop is generally applied to a temporary supporter. A fulcrum may consist of many things; a stone, or even the earth itself, is often a fulcrum. In lifting heavy weights a firm fulcrum is needed, and a prop is often used to retain what has been gained 50. See section 13. 51. See section 9.
LESSON XLIX. 1 to 16. See sections 1 and 2. 17 to 26. See sections 3 and 4. 27 to 37. See sections 5 and 6. 38 to 44. See section 7. 45 to 47. See section 8. 48. In lines 192 to 199, section 8, the same idea is twice given. 49. In order to make a stronger impression. 50, 51. See section 8. 52 to 67. See section 9. 68. It is the occurrence of the same letter at the beginning of two or more words succeeding each other immediately or at short intervals. The following quotations are remarkable instances of alliteration. "The lordly lion leaves his lonely lair." "Begot by butchers, but by bishops bred; How high his honor holds his haughty head." 69. The instances here given are of three or more letters. Lines 231, 234, 253, 277, 281, 282, 286, 288, and 294. 70. Definitions: � because, for that � interchange, give and take � another, a second. 71. Synonyms in the senses used, though many of them are not generally so: � women, females � good, sound � obtain, receive �
lessons, teachings � rise, soar � sink, fall �
error, falsehood � power reaches, influence spreads � like, as � end, close � author, writer � trembling, quiv'ring � anxious, yearning � friendly, hearty � 'midst, 'mongst
� as, since � meet, join � feebly, faintly �
dwellers, livers � pronounced, enounced �
form, way � good-bye, God -speed � together, in concert � knowledge, wisdom �
lightly, buoyant � sink, fall � stormy, raging. 72. Neither: � insisted on, the more impressed
� children, daughters � reader, person �
hand, palm � remorseless, regardless � convulsive, of sorrow � in, of � word, sound �
linger in, halt within � frank, round � truth, heart � encounter, companion � fields, paths
� at length, a kind. 73. To enable us to contribute to the present and future wants of ourselves and others. 74. So as to contribute the greatest possible good to the world, and be prepared at any time to render an account of our earthly stewardship to our Creator. |
||
44 APPENDIX.
SPECIMENS OF OLD ENGLISH POETRY.
The following is a description of Robert, surnamed Courthose,1 eldest son of William the Conqueror: �
"He was y-wox2 ere his fader to England came, Thick man he was enow, but not well long; Square was he, and well made for to be strong. Before his fader, once on a time, he did sturdy deed, Whan he was young, who beheld him, and these words said: 'By the uprising of God, Robelyn me sall see The Courthose, my young son, a stalwart knight sall be;' For he was somewhat short, so he named him Courthose, And he might never after this name lose. He quiet of counsel and speech and of body strong, Never yet man of might in Christendom ne3 in Paynim, In battail from his steed could bring him down."
The death of Matilda of Scotland, wife of Henry I., is chronicled by Hardinge as follows: �
"The year of Christ a thousand was full clear, One hundred eke4 and therewithal eighteen, Whan good queen Maude was dead and laid on bier, At Westminster buryed, as well was seen; For heaviness of which, the king I ween, To Normandy then went, with his son, The duke William, and there with did won."5
FREEDOM. (John Barbour, 14th century.)
"A! freedome is a nobill thing! Freedome mayse man to haiff liking! Freedome all solace to man giffis: He levys at ese that frely levys!"
The two following are from Chaucer, a few years later: � THE WIFE.
"A good wife was there of beside Bath, But she was some deal deaf, and that was scathe,6 Of cloth making she hadde such a haunt,7 She passed them of Ypres and of Ghent."
THE MONK.
"A monk ther was, a fayre for the maistrie, An outrider, that loved venerie;8 A manly man to ben an abbot able. Ful many a dainte hors hadde he in stable: And whan he rode, men might his bridle here Gingeling in a whistling wind as clere, And eke as loude, as doth the chapell belle, Ther as this lord was keper of the celle."
1 Short-stocking.
2 Grown.
3 Nor. 4 Also.
5 Dwell. 6 Harm.
7 Custom.
8 Hunting.
